Hermann Hesse: Volume 1 [Reprint 2020 ed.] 9780520342972

Citation preview

Hermann Hesse Volume 1

HKRMANN

HKSSK

HERMANN HESSE Biography and Bibliography Volume 1

by Joseph Mileck

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PRESS Berkeley, Los Angeles, London

University of California Press Berkeley and Los Angeles, California University of California Press, Ltd. London, England Copyright ©1977, by The Regents of the University of California ISBN 0-520-02756-6 Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 74-77727 Printed in the United States of America

T o Peggy, Martin, Annemarie, and Paul Theirs was heroic forbearance

CONTENTS Volume 1

Preface

xiii

Libraries and Archives Abbreviations and Signs Life and Works Hesse Collections Hesse Bibliographies

xvii xxiii 1 109 127

Part I. Editions of Collected Works Introduction A. Gesammelte Werke [in Einzelausgaben], Berlin

143 144

B. C. D. E. F.

144 145 146 150 151

Gesammelte Gesammelte Gesammelte Gesammelte Gesammelte

Werke [in Einzelausgaben], Zurich Werke [in Einzelausgaben]. Berlin/Frankfurt a. M Dichtungen Schriften Werke in Zwölf Bänden

Part II. Books and Pamphlets: Individual Publications in Book Trade Introduction Bibliography

157 158 vii

viii

CONTENTS

Part III. Special Publications: Privatdrucke, Separatabdrucke, Einblattdrucke

Sonderabdrucke,

Introduction

237

Bibliography

238

Part IV. Prose Introduction

277

Bibliography

279

Part V. Poetry Introduction

445

A. Major Publications. Books

447

B. Minor Publications. Pamphlets and Poems Published in Titled Clusters

457

C. Manuscript Collections of Poems D. Individual Poems

466 486

I. Poems in Die Gedichte of Gesammelte Schriften II. Published Poems not in Die Gedichte of Gesammelte

488

Schriften III. Unpublished Poems

627 670

E. Title Indices I. Title Index of Individual Poems Published and Unpublished II. Title Index of Individual Poems Not Yet Found

699 773

F. Material Relevant to Poetry By Hesse By the Critics

775 777

CONTENTS Volume 2

Part VI. Hesse as a Reviewer Introduction A. Newspapers and Periodicals

783

Allgemeine Schweizer Zeitung (1900-1901) Der Basilisk (1922-1925) Basler Nachrichten (1909-1937) Berliner Tageblatt (1915-1935) Bonniers Litterära Magasin (1935-1936) Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (1945-1954) Der Bücherwurm (1911-1933) Deutsche Internierten-Zeitung (1918) Dresdner Neueste Nachrichten (1922-1932) Frankfurter Zeitung (1909-1938) Der Kleine Bund (1914-1933) Kölnische Zeitung (1927-1931) Der Lesezirkel (1913-1932) Das Literarische Echo (1904-1905) Die Literarische Welt (1929-1933) März (1907-1917) Münchner Neueste Nachrichten (1925-1931) National-Zeitung (Basel; 1920-1956) Neue Freie Presse (Wien; 1928-1933) Die Neue Rundschau (1909-1936) Neue Zürcher Zeitung (1903-1962) Die Propyläen (1904-1934) ix

787 787 788 788 790 790 791 793 793 794 794 795 795 796 796 796 803 803 808 809 811 816

CONTENTS

X

B.

Reclams Universum (1908-1932)

821

Die Rheinlande (1904-1909)

821

Der Schwabenspiegel (1909-1933)

822

Schweizerland (1915-1921)

824

Simplicissimus (1912-1927)

824

Das Tagebuch (1926-1932)

825

Vivos Voco (1919-1924)

825

Vossische Zeitung (1914-1935)

830

Die Weltstimmen (1929-1930)

831

Die Weltwoche (1940-1961)

832

Wissen und Leben (1920-1922)

834

Württemberger Zeitung (1907-1912)

834

Die Zeit (Wien: 1904-1915)

835

Stray Reviews (1905-1968)

836

C. References to Writers and Books

845

D. Material Relevant to Reviews By Hesse

857

By the Critics

858

Part VII. Hesse as an Editor Introduction

861

A. Books Edited by Hesse

865

B. Books, Catalogues and Periodicals with Introductory or Concluding Remarks by Hesse

870

C. Editor or Patron of Periodicals

874

D. Material Relevant to Hesse as an Editor By Hesse

876

By the Critics

876

Part VIII. Letters Introduction

879

A. Book Publications of Letters

881

B. Published Letters Not Included in Books of Section A

885

C. Unpublished Letters

919

D. Index of Names of Recipients of Letters in Briefe (1964)

953

E. Published Letters to Hesse

958

F. Unpublished Letters to Hesse

966

CONTENTS G. Material Relevant to Letters By Hesse By the Critics

xi

981 981

Part IX. Translations Introduction

985

A. Translations

987

B. Remarks by Hesse Relevant to Translations of his Works

1038

Part X. Manuscripts Introduction

1039

Hermann-Hesse-Nachlass

1041

A. Manuscripts in Hesse Collections

1080

B. Manuscripts in State, City, and University Libraries, in Archives, and in Private Possession

1112

C. Manuscripts Listed in Hesse's Records

1122

Part XI. Miscellany A. Hesse in Textbooks for English-Speaking Students

1128

B. Hesse for the Blind In Braille

1133

On Tape

1134

C. Recordings by Hesse

1136

Part XII. Works About Hesse A. Books, Pamphlets, and Periodical Issues Dedicated to Hesse

1140

B. Doctoral and Other Dissertations Germany

1151

United States of America

1155

France

1159

xii

CONTENTS Austria

1160

Switzerland

1160

Canada

1160

England

1161

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics

1161

Korea

1161

Australia

1161

Czechoslovakia

1161

Holland

1161

Republic of South Africa

1161

Italy

1161

Appendix Index of Titles: Poetry

1164

Index of Titles: Prose

1177

Index of Names

1281

Index of Periodicals and Newspapers

1392

PREFACE

H ermann Hesse and His Critics (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1958, 329 pp.) was a response to what then appeared to me to be a pressing need: the vast body of secondary literature which had accumulated about Hesse had to be organized and evaluated if purposeless duplication of studies were to be curbed and if literary criticism were to proceed from prevailing general assessment to detailed study of specific themes. While occupied with this project I became progressively more aware of a second and much more urgent need in Hesse scholarship: bibliographical order had also to be established in the author's own vast array of writings before much more could be expected of his critics. Too little was known of the full scope of Hesse's writing. But a few long-time collectors remembered his many reviews, his extensive editorial work, and his numerous tales, articles, poems, and letters published only in newspapers and periodicals. Too much was forgotten, and too little was known even about those of Hesse's works included in his separate book publications and in the Gesammelte Schriften (1957). Most novels and Novellen had yet to be precisely dated, indeed their very sequence was still uncertain; minor tales, articles, and poems were only spottily and often incorrectly dated; and information about such considerations as genesis, manuscripts, and revisions was negligible. There was clear need for an extensive and thoroughly annotated bibliographical study. But the demands of an undertaking of this scope were intimidating, and its feasibility was as questionable as its need was obvious. Without good fortune, it could easily become a never-ending ordeal. And this would certainly have happened but for the Horst Kliemann-Hesse-Collection acquired by the University of California in 1959; the help of Reinhold Pfau and of every other major collector of Hesseana; the support of Hesse's sons and old friends; the cooperation of Bernhard Zeller of the SchillerNationalmuseum in Marbach am Neckar and of his fellow directors of the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek in Bern and the Zentralbibliothek and Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule of Zürich; and particularly but for Hesse's Nachlass. It was this veritable treasure trove of manuscripts, publications, literary plans and fragments, letters, diaries, dreams, and water colors, together with Hesse's meticulous Records of Publications and his card catalogues of correspondents and of authors reviewed, that ultimately made possible the desired coverage and detail of this study. xiii

xiv

PREFACE

My initial flirtation with the project did not become serious application until 1960. It then evolved into a passion, and in the course of three or four years this passion became an obsession. Had this not been the case, the undertaking would undoubtedly have remained but a pious hope. A touch of this insanity and fourteen years of dogged search, of correspondence and travel, and of compilation and comparison were necessary for its realization. Organization proved to be less formidable a problem than I first surmised. Once the project was under way, its major divisions emerged quickly and almost of their own volition. I added the subdivisions as things progressed and as more and diverse information accrued. The work is essentially tripartite. The introductory segment comprises a biography commensurate in scope and detail with the study proper, a survey of the major Hesse collections, and an appraisal of earlier Hesse bibliographies. The intermediate segment is devoted primarily to the bibliographical accounting of all of Hesse's works. And the final segment provides the title and name indices, without which a study of this magnitude would have little practicality. The bibliographical study itself is carefully categorized. Parts I to III deal with the various editions of Hesse's collected works, his books and pamphlets, and his private publications. Part IV is an omnium-gatherum of published prose. Part V treats poetry, proceeding from major and minor publications to manuscript collections, to individual poems both published and unpublished, and to an index of titles. Parts VI and VII are given to reviews and editorial work, Part VIII includes the published and unpublished letters of both Hesse and his correspondents, Part IX draws attention to the widespread translation of Hesse's works, and Part X focuses upon his manuscripts. Part XI appends a miscellany of recordings, texts for the blind, and inclusions in textbooks for English-speaking students of German. Part XII is a bibliography of books, pamphlets, and dissertations about Hesse. This study was never meant to be simply another traditional bibliographical compilation, the latest composite of all preceding bibliographies of Hesse's works; it was meant to do all that a bibliography generally does, and a great deal more. This called for coverage and detail as broad and liberal as possible. Literary bookkeeping had to become literary accounting. Every tale, article, and poem, whether published or not, had to be accounted for in all useful detail. Attention had to be drawn to dates of writing, or lacking these, to dates of submission, to initial and all subsequent publications revised in title or text, and to manuscripts. Unpublished works, fragments, dreams, diaries, literary plans, and notes of whatever kind had to be inventoried; stock had to be taken of unpublished letters, reviews, introductions, and translations; and missing manuscripts had to be traced. And when possible, references or quotations concerned with genesis, pertinent to interpretation, or reflective of Hesse's own assessment of at least his major works, had to be added. In short, a history of publication involving genesis, revisions, and manuscripts had to be provided for each of Hesse's many publications and a careful inventory had to be made of all his unpublished writings. What eventually emerged was something less than the allencompassing and ideally detailed study envisaged, but also something much more than was actually expected: a repertorium of bibliographical information which should prove indispensable for Hesse scholarship, and which provides the basis for a critical historical edition of Hesse's works. A study of this compass would hardly have been possible without the advice and assistance of fellow scholars and collectors, the willing support of Hesse's family and friends, the cooperation of many institutions, the help of earlier bibliographies, and the encouragement of friends and family. I owe much to such collectors as Horst

PREFACE

xv

Kliemann, Georg Alter, Erich Weiss, Curt Lüttich, and particularly to Reinhold Pfau; I am grateful to Bruno, Heiner, and Martin Hesse, and to Hesse's friends and patrons, the Bodmers, Leutholds, Wassmers, and the Weltis; I am much obliged to the University of California at Berkeley, to Harvard, Yale, and Wayne State University, and to the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek in Bern, the Zentralbibliothek and the Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule in Zurich, the Stadtbibliothek in St. Gallen and in Winterthur, and Landesbibliothek in Stuttgart, and especially to the SchillerNationalmuseum in Marbach am Neckar; and I am thankful to such bibliographers as Ernst Metelmann, Armin Lemp, Martin Pfeifer, and in particular to Horst Kliemann, Karl H. Silomon, and Helmut Waibler. My thanks also to the American Council of Learned Societies, the American Philosophical Society, the Fulbright Program, and to the Humanities Institute of the University of California, whose grants made possible the necessary two full years of research abroad. And I am particularly indebted to Dr. Bernhard Zeller, Director of the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, and to the HermannHesse-Stiftung for free access to the Hesse-Nachlass even before much of it was catalogued, and to Dr. Siegfried Unseld, Director of the Suhrkamp Verlag for permission to use quotations from still unpublished letters, diaries, recollections, notes, and plans. Copies of photographs (many by Grete Widmann and Martin Hesse) and facsimile reproductions of Hesse's prose and poetry came from the Hesse-Nachlass, the Marbach-Hesse-Collection, the Martin Hesse-Nachlass, and the Suhrkamp BildArchiv. These illustrations were included with the kind permission of the HesseStiftung, Dr. Bernhard Zeller, Dr. Siegfried Unseld, and Isabella Hesse, widow of Martin Hesse.

Joseph Mileck

Berkeley, California Spring 1975

LIBRARIES and ARCHIVES In my search for Hesse manuscripts, for unpublished letters by and to Hesse and for translations of his works, I corresponded with or visited the following libraries and archives. Argentina Buenos Aires:

Biblioteca Nacional.

Austria Linz: Bundesstaatliche Studienbibliothek. Wien: Stadtbibliothek. Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek. Brazil Rio de Janeiro:

Biblioteca Nacional do Rio de Janeiro.

Bulgaria Sofia:

Bibliothèque de L'Université. 'Cyril and Methodius' National Library.

Czechoslovakia Praha:

Stätni Knihovna Ceskoslovenské Socialisticke Republiky, Universitni Knihovna, Praha, Klementinum.

Denmark K0benhavn:

Det Kongelige Bibliotek.

Estonian S.S.R. Talinn:

Estonian State Library. xvii

xviii

LIBRARIES AND ARCHIVES

Finland Helsinki:

Heisingin Yliopiston Kirjasto.

France Nice: Paris:

Bibliothèques de la Ville de Nice. Departement des Alpes-Maritimes, Direction des Archives. Bibliothèque Nationale.

Germany (East) Berlin:

Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Akademie-Archiv, Zentrales Archiv der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur, Thomas Mann-Archiv. Deutsche Staatsbibliothek, Handschriften und Inkunabelabteilung. Universitäts-Bibliothek der Humboldt Universität zu Berlin. Dresden: Sächsische Landesbibliothek. Gotha: Landesbibliothek Gotha. Halle an der Saale: Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Sachsen-Anhalt. Jena: Universitätsbibliothek Jena. Leipzig: Deutsche Bücherei: Leipzig, Zentralbibliothek des Gesamten Deutschsprachigen Schriftums. Insel-Verlag Anton Kippenberg. Universitätsbibliothek, Karl-Marx-Universität. Weimar: Nationale Forschungs- und Gedenkstätten der Klassischen Deutschen Literatur in Weimar, Goethe- and Schiller-Archiv. Thüringische Landesbibliothek. Germany (West) Bielefeld: Velhagen & Klasing Verlag. Archiv. Bonn: Universitätsbibliothek. Braunschweig: Georg Westermann Verlag, Historisches und Werksarchiv. Stadtarchiv und Stadtbibliothek. Bremen: Staatsbibliothek. Dortmund: Stadt- und Landesbibliothek. Düsseldorf: Landes- und Stadt-Bibliothek. Erlangen: Universitäts-Bibliothek. Frankfurt am Main: Deutsche Bibliothek, Stiftung des Öffentlichen Rechts. S. Fischer Verlag. Stadt- und Universitäts-Bibliothek, Handschriftenabteilung. Suhrkamp Verlag. Göttingen: Niedersächsische Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek. Hamburg: Staatsarchiv, Senat der Freien und Hansestadt Hamburg. Staats- und Universitäts-Bibliothek. Hannover: Kestner-Museum. Karlsruhe: Badische Landesbibliothek. Köln: Eugen Diederichs Verlag. Konstanz: Wessenberg Bibliothek. Lübeck: Bibliothek der Hansestadt Lübeck.

LIBRARIES AND ARCHIVES

xix

Mainz: Universitätsbibliothek. Marbach am Neckar: Schiller-Nationalmuseum. Marburg/Lahn: Staatsbibliothek der Stiftung Preussischer Kulturbesitz (aus Beständen der ehemaligen Preussischen Staatsbibliothek, Berlin), Handschriftenabteilung. München: Bayerische Staatsbibliothek. Simplicissimus, Verlagsgesellschaft m.b.H. Stadtarchiv. Stadtbibliothek, Handschriften-Sammlung. Münster: Universitätsbibliothek. Nürnberg: Germanisches National-Museum. Reutlingen: Stadtarchiv. Speyer: Stadtverwaltung. Stuttgart: Archiv der Stuttgarter Zeitung. Hauptstaatsarchiv. Theodor Heuss Archiv. Württembergische Landesbibliothek. Tübingen: Universitätsbibliothek. Wuppertal: Stadtbibliothek. Great Britain London:

The British Museum, Department of Manuscripts.

Greece Athens:

National Library.

Hungary Budapest:

National Szechenyi Library. Europa Könyvkiado.

India Annamalainagar: Annamalai University Library. Delhi: Delhi University Library. Madras: University of Madras Library. Iran Teheran:

National Library.

Israel Jerusalem:

The Jewish National and University Library. Schocken Library.

Latvian S.S.R. Riga:

State Library of the Latvian S.S.R.

Lithuanian S.S.R. Vilnius:

Lithuanian State Public Library.

LIBRARIES AND ARCHIVES

XX

Netherlands Amsterdam: The Hague:

Universiteitsbibliotheek. Koninklijke Bibliotheek.

Norway Oslo:

Universitetsbiblioteket i Oslo.

Poland Warszawa:

Biblioteka Narodowa.

Romania Bucurejti:

Biblioteca Centralä Universitarä. Biblioteca Centralä de Stat.

Sweden Stockholm:

Kungliga Biblioteket.

Switzerland Aarau:

Kantonsbibliothek, Kanton Aargau. Staatsarchiv des Kantons Aargau. Appenzell: Landesarchiv von Appenzell, Inner Rhodon. Baden: Brown, Boveri & Cie., Aktiengesellschaft, Abteilung Propaganda. Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt Aktiengesellschaft (Die Ernte). Archiv der National-Zeitung. Öffentliche Bibliothek der Universität Basel. Staatsarchiv des Kantons Basel-Stadt. Bellinzona: Archivio cantonale, Ticino. Bern: Der Bund, Literarische Redaktion. Schweizerische Landesbibliothek. Staatsarchiv des Kantons Bern. Verbandsdruckerei Aktiengesellschaft (Berner Woche). Biel: Stadtbibliothek. Chur: Rätisches Museum. Staatsarchiv Graubünden, Archiv Cantonal. Frauenfeld: Staatsarchiv des Kantons Thurgau. Thurgauische Kantonsbibliothek. Genève: Bibliotheca Bodmeriana. Bibliothèque Publique et Universitaire. Herisau: Staatsarchiv, Kantonskanzlei Appenzell, Ausser Rhoden. Lausanne: Afico S.A., Société D'Affermage de Services Techniques et Commerciaux (Produits Alimentaires et Diététiques). Bibliothèque Cantonale et Universitaire, Canton de Vaud. Lugano: Biblioteca Cantonale e Libreria Patria. Luzern: Staatsarchiv des Kantons Luzern. Zentralbibliothek. Schaffhausen: Stadtbibliothek. Staatsarchiv.

xxi

LIBRARIES AND ARCHIVES

Solothurn: Zentralbibliothek. St. Gallen: Staats-Archiv und -Bibliothek. Stadtbibliothek (Vadiana). Winthertur: Stadtbibliothek. Zürich: Archiv der Neuen Zürcher Zeitung. Conzett und Huber, Manese Verlag (Neue Schweizer Die Weltwoche, Redaktionsarchiv. Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule. Verlag Gebrüder Fretz. Zentralbibliothek. Schweizerische Blindenhörbücherei. Schweizerische Blinden-Leihbibliothek.

Rundschau).

Turkey Istanbul:

General Library of Istanbul University, Istanbul - Beyazit.

Ukrainian S.S.R. Kiev:

State Republican Library. University Library.

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics Moskva:

Lenin Library, State Library of the U.S.S.R.

United States of America Cambridge, Massachusetts:

The Houghton Library, and Widener Library, Harvard University. Chicago, Illinois: The Newberry Library. Detroit, Michigan: Wayne State University Library. Lexington, Kentucky: University of Kentucky Libraries. New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Library. New York, New York: Leo Baeck Institute, Incorporated. The New York Public Library. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania: National Carl Schurz Association, Incorporated (The American-German Review). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Library. Washington, District of Columbia: Library of Congress. Yugoslavia Zagreb: Narodna Republika Hrvatska, Nacionalna Sveucilisna Biblioteka. Beograd: Narodna Biblioteka.

ABBREVIATIONS and SIGNS [ ] a. b. * *

Brackets enclose information not provided by the publication or by the manuscript, Brackets are also used for parentheses within parentheses.

One asterisk preceding a poem in Poetry V-D = a textual difference. Two asterisks = textual differences.

Abl. AG Aufl. Ausg. B. A. Beil. cm. DDR et al. GD GS Hrsg. 1., 11. M.A. Mbl. Nachr. n.d. No., Nos. n.p.

Tsd. u. u.a.

Abendblatt Aktiengesellschaft Auflage Ausgabe Bachelor of Arts Beilage centimeter(s) Deutsche Demokratische et alii (and others) Gesammelte Dichtungen Gesammelte Schriften Herausgeber line(s) Master of Arts Morgenblatt Nachrichten no date given Number(s) no place given Tausend und und andere

XX111

xxiv

ABBREVIATIONS AND SIGNS

Unterh.-Bl. Vol., Vols. Wochenbeil, Ztg. Kl. 8°. 8°.

Gr. 8°. 4°. 2°.

Gr. 2°.

Unterhaltungsblatt Volume(s) Wochenbeilage Zeitung Klein-Oktav Oktav Gross-Oktav Quart Folio Gross-Folio

(10 to 18.5 cm.) (18.5 to 22.5 cm.) (22.5 to 25 cm.) (25 to 35 cm.) (35 to 45 cm.) (45 cm. - )

LIFE and WORKS

CALW 1877-1895 H ermann Hesse was born on July 2, 1877, in the little town of Calw on the Nagold River at the edge of the Black Forest. His family background was unusually varied. His father, Johannes Hesse (1847-1916), was born a Russian citizen in Weissenstein, Estonia, the son of Karl Hermann Hesse (1802-1896), who had established a flourishing medical practice there after leaving his native Dorpat in Livonia. Hermann Hesse's great-grandfather, Barthold Joachim Hesse (1765-1818), a musician and enterprising businessman, had left Lubeck for Reval, then for Dorpat, while still a young man. Hesse's mother, Marie Gundert (1842-1902), was born in Talatscheri, India, the daughter of the Pietist missionary and Indologist, Hermann Gundert (1814-1893), whose family had its roots in Stuttgart. To this North and South German family stock, Hesse's maternal grandmother, Julie Dubois (1809-1885), added a French Swiss element, and his paternal grandmother, Jenny Agnes Lass (1807-1851), a Slavic strain. This ancestry was as spirited as it was diversified. Karl Hermann Hesse, Kreisarzt, Staatsrat, and beloved patriarch of pioneer Weissenstein, was a jolly Pietist who was still fond of skating at fifty and continued to tend to his garden at eighty.1 Johannes Hesse, although a more sensitive and retiring person than his father, dedicated himself to the practical service of Christ at the age of eighteen, and following his studies at the Basler Missionsanstalt and his ordination in Heilbroon (August 1869), served almost four years as a missionary in Malabar, India (1869-1873). Brought back to Europe by ill health, he settled in Calw to assist Hermann Gundert, then director of the Calwer Verlagsverein. Here he met and a year later married Gundert's daughter Marie. From 1881 to 1886 he edited the Missionsmagazin in Basel and also taught language and literature at the Missionshaus. On his return to Calw, he continued to assist his father-in-law until he assumed the latter's position in 1893. Staunch Pietist though he was, severe in his demands upon himself and upon others, Johannes Hesse was no Unless otherwise indicated, parenthetical dates of collected works of prose and/or poetry are those of first publication, and parenthetical dates of individual works are those of completion. 1 For more information about Dr. Karl Hermann Hesse see: "Biographie des Dr. Karl Hermann Hesse von ihm selbst verfasst. . . . " (extends from 1802 to 1883), a 2-vol. handwritten copy by Adele Gundert, in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N.; Monika Hunnius, Mein Onkel Hermann. Erinnerungen an Alt-Estland (Heilbronn: Eugen Salzer, 1921), 126 pp.

1

2

LIFE AND WORKS

avid, limited sectarian.2 A cultivated literary taste and intellectual curiosity took him far afield. His thought and religion evidenced the broadening and tempering effect of Latin literature, Greek philosophies, and oriental religions.3 Hermann Gundert was perhaps the most colorful of Hesse's immediate forebears. After more than twenty years as a pioneer missionary in India (1836-1859), he returned to Europe, and was assigned by the Basier Mission to assist the director of the Calwer Verlagsverein. He assumed the directorship in 1862 and continued in this capacity until his death in 1893. Like Johannes Hesse, Gundert was no ordinary Pietist missionary. Not only was he completely at home in English, German, French, and Italian, but just as capable of preaching in Hindustani, Malajalam, and Bengali. He was almost as fluent in Kannada, Telugu, and Tamil, and had some competence in at least ten other languages. A scholar at heart, Gundert's world in Calw soon became one of books. Much of his time was devoted to Indological studies, to a Malajalam translation of the Bible, a Malajalam grammar, and the completion of his Malajalam lexicon. 4 His home was a meeting place for scholars, theologians, and exotic visitors from the Orient. 5 Marie Gundert Hesse was just as exceptional as her husband. She was born in Malabar and educated in Switzerland and Germany. Until 1870 she continually shuttled between Europe and India. Although the mother of nine children, of whom six survived her, she found time not only to assist her father and her husband in the Calwer Verlagsverein but also managed, despite her many daily tasks and endless prayer meetings, to master four or five languages, to dash off verse, and to write biographies of Bishop James Hannington and David Livingstone. 6 The heart of Calw, with its narrow cobblestone streets, its closely set houses with their pointed gables and little gardens, is still very much what it must have been in Hesse's childhood. The house in which Hesse was born in 1877 still stands inconspicuously in the market place opposite the old city hall, marked by only a modest plaque. 2 His broader interests are evidenced by such of his many books as: Guter Rat für Leidende aus dem altisraelitischen Psalter (Basler Missionsbuchhandlung, 1909), 128 pp.; Ein Mann Gottes. Aus Henry Martyns Leben, Briefen und Tagebüchern (Basler Missionsbuchhandlung, 1913), 132 pp.; Lao-tzse, ein vorchristlicher Wahrheitszeuge (Basler Missions-Studien, 1914), 64 pp. 3 For more information about Johannes Hesse see: Hermann und Adele Hesse, Zum Gedächtnis unseres Vaters (Tübingen: Wunderlich, 1930), 85 pp.; Ida Frohnmeyer, "In Erinnerung," Die Ernte (Basel, 1941), pp. 65-72. His unpublished correspondence with his many relatives and friends is in the HesseNachlass, Schiller-Nationalmuseum (see Letter VIII-C: 32a, 35, 51; VIII-F: 2). 4 A Malajalam and English Dictionary (Mangalore and London, 1872). 5 For more information about Dr. Hermann Gundert see: Johannes Hesse, Aus Dr. Gunderts Leben (Calw und Stuttgart: Vereinsbuchhandlung, 1894), 368 pp. Aus dem Briefwechsel von Dr. H. Gundert (Calw und Stuttgart: Vereinsbuchhandlung, 1907), 560 pp. More than 8000 of Gundert's letters to relatives and friends are in the possession of Dr. Wilhelm Gundert, Neu-Ulm, West Germany. 6Jakob Hannington. Ein Märtyrer für Uganda (Calwer Familienbibliothek, 1891), 272 pp.; David Livingstone, der Freund Afrikas (Calwer Familienbibliothek, 1892), 248 pp. For more information about Marie Hesse see: Adele Gundert, Marie Hesse. Ein Lebensbild in Briefen und Tagebüchern (Stuttgart: Gundert, 1934), 283 pp. Her "Tagebücher" and correspondence with her many relatives and friends are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. (see Letters VIII-C: 34; VIII-B: 2). For more information about the Gundert and Hesse families see: Christianens Denkmal [Dr. Hermann Gundert's mother]. Ein Stück Familienchronik aus dem ersten Dritteil unseres Jahrhunderts (Calwer Familienbibliothek, 1894); Friedrich Gundert. Zum Gedächtnis (Stuttgart: Scheufeie, 1946), 111 pp.; Heta Baaten, Die pietistische Tradition der Familie Gundert und Hesse (Bochum: Pöppinghaus, 1934), 42 pp.; Ludwig Finckh, Schwäbische Vettern (Köln: Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv, 1948), 15 pp.; Ludwig Finckh, "Die Ahnen des Dichters Hermann Hesse," Genealogie und Heraldik (Ulm), 3 (1951), 1-2; Robert Arthur von Lemm, "Die väterliche Seite der Ahnen Hermann Hesses," Genealogie und Heraldik, 3 (1951), 94-95; Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen 1877-1895 (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1966), 599 pp.

Hermann Gundert 1814-1893

Dubois G u n d e r t 1809-1885

Karl H e r m a n n Hesse 1802-1896

Marie G u n d e r t Hesse 1842-1902

J o h a n n e s Hesse 1847-1916

4

LIFE AND WORKS

The large fountain continues to fascinate urchins, and the old stone bridge with its curious little chapel still spans the Nagold in which Hesse once delighted to swim and fish. In Bischofstrasse across the river, the once imposing Haus des Calwer Verlagsvereins is now a textile shop. It was to this house that Hermann Gundert brought his family in 1860, and in which he remained until death. And it was into this house that the Hesse family moved in 1886, after five years in Basel, and where, but for a brief period in Ledergasse (1889-1893), the family remained until shortly after Marie Hesse's death in 1902. Down Bischofstrasse a little way, the Perrot machine shop, in which Hesse worked from June 1894 to September 1895, is still in operation. A small stone fountain commemorates his apprenticeship. Calw and its inhabitants left an indelible impression upon Hesse's memory. It is the Gerbersau of his early stories. Here, in Perrot's machine shop, Hans Giebenrath found his last refuge (Unterm Rad), here ludicrous little Andreas Ohngelt politely stammered his way through life (Die Verlobung), and here Walter Kömpff reluctantly tended his shop, got religion, then hanged himself. In Gerbersau the Kelleresque "Sonnenbrüder" loafed and played their malicious pranks (In der alten Sonne), dapper Ladidel fell prey to temptation, and the scamp Emil Kolb pursued his wanton ways. It was to Gerbersau that Knulp returned to die. A hypersensitive, imaginative, lively, and headstrong child, Hesse proved a constant source of annoyance and despair to his parents and teachers. As early as 1881, Marie Hesse sensed that her son would have no ordinary future: B e t e du [Johannes] mit mir für Hermännle, und b e t e für mich, dass ich Kraft bekomme, ihn zu erziehen. E s ist mir, als wäre schon die Körperkraft nicht ausreichend; der Bursche hat ein Leben, eine Riesenstärke, einen mächtigen Willen, und wirklich auch eine Art ganz erstaunlichen Verstand für seine vier Jahre. W o will's hinaus? Es zehrt mir ordentlich am L e b e n , dieses innere Kämpfen gegen seinen hohen Tyrannengeist, sein leidenschaftliches Stürmen und Drängen. . . . Gott muss diesen stolzen Sinn in Arbeit nehmen, dann wird was Edles und Prächtiges draus, aber ich schaudere beim Gedanken, was bei falscher oder schwacher E r ziehung aus diesem passionierten Menschen werden könnte. 7

By 1883 Johannes Hesse was seriously wondering whether it might not be better to farm out his intractable, precocious child: So demütigend es für uns wäre, ich besinne mich doch ernstlich, ob wir ihn nicht in eine Anstalt oder in ein fremdes Haus geben sollten. Wir sind zu nervös, zu schwach für ihn, das ganze Hauswesen nicht genug diszipliniert und regelmässig. Gaben hat er scheint's zu allem: er beobachtet den Mond und die Wolken, phantasiert lang auf dem Harmonium, malt mit Bleistift oder F e d e r ganz wunderbare Zeichnungen, singt wenn e r will ganz ordentlich, und an Reimen fehlt es ihm nie. 8

By 1886, however, when his family returned to Calw from Basel, Hesse had become quite manageable. Although school held little attraction for him, and his teachers even less, he was able with almost no effort to stand near the top of his class. It began to appear likely that he would follow in the footsteps of his father and his Gundert grandfather. From February 1890 to July 1891 Hesse attended Rector Otto Bauer's Lateinschule in Göppingen in preparation for the notorious Swabian Landexamen, which he had to pass for admission into one of the four exclusive Protestant church schools of Württemberg. To qualify for this free schooling, he had further to become a 7 8

Adele Gundert, Marie Hesse. Ein Lebensbild in Briefen und Tagebüchern (1934), p. 208. Marie Hesse (1934), p. 231.

Calw, W ü r t t e m b e r g

T h e G o t h i c chapel of St. Nicholas o n the old bridge over the N a g o l d

6

L I F E AND WORKS

citizen of Württemberg. 9 Hesse passed the required entrance examination in the middle of July, and on September 15 he began his studies in Maulbronn. His stay was unexpectedly brief and ended most unhappily. His correspondence with his parents suggests that all began auspiciously in Maulbronn. He was impressed by the school, interested in his studies, and generally pleased with both his teachers and his fellow students. His French leave of March 7, 1892, was, therefore, a distinct surprise to family and school. Following this twenty-three hour impulsive escapade, Hesse began to suffer from headaches and insomnia. He became progressively more listless and his behavior more erratic. On May 7, much to the relief of the school authorities who had begun to doubt his sanity, he was Withdrawn from Maulbronn by his parents and taken directly to Pastor Christoph Blumhardt of Bad Boll for a cure. Although he continued to suffer from severe headaches and insomnia, the patient was actually quite content in his new surroundings until his unrequited love for Eugenie Kolb, seven years his senior, threw him into deep depression. He borrowed money, bought a revolver, and on June 20 disappeared, leaving a suicide note. He reappeared that same day, morose and defiant. Two days later, since Blumhardt was anxious to rid himself of his unpredictable ward, Hesse was placed in the care of Pastor Gottlob Schall of nearby Stetten. Because of his exemplary behavior in Schall's school for mentally retarded and emotionally disturbed children, Hesse was allowed to return to Calw after only two months, on August 5. At home he quickly became agitated and unmanageable again and had to be sent back to Stetten on August 22. His long pent-up resentment and anger now erupted. Infuriated and deeply hurt by what to him was unmistakable parental rejection, fifteen-year-old Hesse began to inveigh against the establishment, his father, adult authority, and religion in the same vitriolic manner in which, thirty-three years later, an equally distraught Steppenwolf was to rail against sham Western culture and its establishment. Letters to his parents, albeit hyperbolic, signed "H. Hesse Nihilist (haha!)," "H. Hesse, Exsulans," and "H. Hesse, Gefangener im Zuchthaus zu Stetten," attest to the intensity of his agitation: Es wird wohl wenig Aussicht für mich sein, anders wohin zu kommen. Nun, jedenfalls seid Ihr mich los, das genügt ja. . . . Wenn Ihr mir schreibt, ich sei wahnsinnig oder schwachsinnig, so will ich's Euch zulieb glauben und—doppelt lachen. (August 30) Wie viel gäbe ich für den Tod. . . . Ein unseliges Jahr, 1892! Düster hat es im Seminar begonnen, dann selige Wochen in Boll, getäuschte Liebe, jäher Abschluss! Und jetzt: alles habe ich verloren: Heimat, Eltern, Liebe, Glaube, Hoffnung und mich selbst. . . . Stetten ist mir die Hölle. . . . kalt will ich sein, eisig kalt gegen Alle, Alle! Ihr seid ja meine Kerkermeister: Euch darf ich nichts klagen. Lebt wohl, lebt wohl, ich will allein sein, vor diesen Menschen graut mir. Sagt niemand, dass ich sterbensmüde, unglücklich bin! Lasst mich hier draufgehen, den tollen Hund, oder seid meine Eltern! (September 1) Herr Inspektor nahm mir TurgeniefFs "Dunst. " . . . ich will auch etwas nicht Alltägliches haben, wenn auch nur in Lektüre. Ihr würdet mich da natürlich mit dem Pietismus abspeisen. . . . Da hält man mir Reden: "Wende dich an Gott, an Christus, etc. etc!" Ich kann eben in diesem Gott nichts als einen Wahn, in diesem Christus nichts als einen Menschen sehen, mögt Ihr mir hundertmal fluchen. (September 4) Meine letzte Kraft will ich aufwenden, zu zeigen, dass ich nicht die Maschine bin, die man nur aufzuziehen braucht. Man hat mich mit Gewalt in den Zug gesetzt, herausgebracht nach Stetten, da bin ich und belästige die Welt nimmer, denn Stetten liegt ausserhalb der Welt. Im Übrigen bin ich zwischen den vier Mauern mein Herr, ich gehorche nicht und werde nicht gehorchen. . . . Dies verdiene ich nicht. Ich liebe mich selber, wie jeder, aber nicht deshalb 9 Together with his parents, Hesse had become a citizen of Basel in 1882. He became a subject of Württemberg in November or December of 1890.

8

L I F E AND WORKS

kann ich hier nicht leben, sondern weil ich eine andere Atmosphäre brauche, um meinen Zweck als Mensch erfüllen zu können und—zu wollen. . . . ich möchte endlich eine Entscheidung. Sagt so—und ich werde Fremde in Euch sehen, sagt so—und ich kann leben und schaffen. Was hilft es mich, wenn Papa X mal wiederholt: "Glaube, dass wir es gut mit Dir meinen"? Diese Phrase ist nicht die Bohne wert. . . . Es gibt hier kein Hoffen und Glauben, kein Lieben und geliebt werden, viel weniger irgend ein Ideal, irgendetwas Schönes, Ästhetisches, keine Kunst, keine Empfindung. . . . keinen Geist. . . . Ich bin Mensch und erhebe vor der Natur ernst und heilig Anspruch auf das allgemeine Menschenrecht. . . . Könntet Ihr in mein Inneres blicken, in diese schwarze Höhle, in der der einzige Lichtpunkt höllisch glüht und brennt, Ihr würdet mir den Tod wünschen und gönnen. . . . in Stetten hahe ich auch etwas gelernt: das Fluchen. Ja, das kann ich jetzt! Fluchen kann ich mir selbst und Stetten vor allem, dann den Verwandten, dem verhassten Traum und Wahn von Welt und Gott, Glück und Unglück. Wenn Ihr mir schreiben wollt, bitte nicht wieder Euren Christus. E r wird hier genug an die grosse Glocke gehängt. "Christus und Liebe, Gott und Seligkeit" etc. etc. steht an jedem Ort in jedem Winkel geschrieben und dazwischen—alles voll Hass und Feindschaft. Ich glaube, wenn der Geist des verstorbenen "Christus," des Juden Jesus, sehen könnte, was er angerichtet, er würde weinen. Ich bin ein Mensch, so gut wie Jesus, sehe den Unterschied zwischen Ideal und Leben so gut wie er, aber ich bin nicht so zäh wie der Jude, ich! (September I I ) 1 0

When the storm abated, Hesse, at his own request, was sent to Pastor Jakob Pfisterer in Basel on October 5. By November 7 a contrite though despondent young rebel was ready to resume his studies, now at the Gymnasium in Cannstatt. That he would be no more successful here than in Maulbronn soon became obvious. His nerves were still frayed, his headaches continued, and his studies became a meaningless torture. On January 20, 1893, overwhelmed by painful memories and by his hopeless situation, Hesse rushed off to Stuttgart, sold some of his books, and again managed to buy a revolver and to flirt with suicide. The Bad Boll-Stetten syndrome repeated itself. Things gradually went from bad to worse. Complaints about sundry physical ailments became more insistent and contrition yielded to truculence. In his resentful selfassertion, Hesse now began to frequent taverns, to consort with questionable characters, to smoke heavily, and to incur debts. His depression increased correspondingly. Acceding to his pleas, Hesse's parents finally permitted him to return to Calw on October 18. His formal education ended with his withdrawal from the Gymnasium in Cannstatt. An apprenticeship in a bookshop in Esslingen terminated abruptly on October 30, 1893, only four days after it had begun. Truant Hesse was located in Stuttgart by his father on November 2, was promptly taken for a mental examination to a Dr. Zeller of Winnenden, and then brought back to Calw on November 3. Here he spent the next six months gardening, assisting his father in the Verlagsverein, and reading avidly in his grandfather's library. In early June 1894, shortly after his father had denied him permission to leave home to prepare himself independently for a literary career, Hesse chose to become an apprentice machinist in the Perrot Turmuhrenfabrik in Calw. This was a trade which would afford him a livelihood, which he could some day ply abroad, in the United States, Russia, or Brazil, and which would permit him ample time for his literary interests. Fifteen months of grimy manual labor were enough to disabuse the young dreamer of his romantic notions. He left Perrot's in the middle of September, and on October 17, 1895, he began a more appropriate apprenticeship in the Heckenhauer bookshop in Tübingen. The storm had finally subsided: " . . . von jener bösen Zeit voll Zorn und Hass und Selbstmordgedanken will ich nimmer sprechen. . . .

10 Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen 1877-1895 (Frankfurt a. M., 1966), pp. 250, 251, 252, 261-266.

Class VII of the G y m n a s i u m in C a n n s t a t t , 1893. H e r m a n n Hesse in the m i d d l e of the back row.

T h e former Cistercian Monastery in Maulbronn. A Protestant seminary since 1558.

T h e f o u n t a i n in the cloister at M a u l b r o n n

11

L I F E AND WORKS

Jetzt ist diese Zeit vorbei. . . . die tollste Sturm- und Drangzeit ist glücklich überstanden." 11 According to his mother's letters and diaries, Hesse began to compose ditties before he was able to wield a pencil. 12 Of the many poems he wrote before his determined decision, at the age of thirteen, to become a poet or nothing at all, 13 only three have survived the years—a simple quatrain, probably written in March 1882; a threesentence prose poem, dated November 17, 1884; and an untitled poem of May and June 1886. 14 But at least one hundred and seventy-five of his unpublished poems written after this decision and before the end of the century were preserved and are now housed in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum in Marbach am Neckar (see Poetry V-D-III). In late April or early May 1892, just before his withdrawal from Maulbronn, Hesse sent two untitled poems ("Ich kannte ein Blümlein am frischen Quell" and "O Vöglein, kannst du mir sagen") to Quellwasser (Leipzig) and another, recalling his punishment following his truancy and with the appropriate title, Der Karzer, to Fliegende Blätter (München). These were his first attempts to appear in print. The three poems were promptly returned together with polite rejection slips. 15 For Christmas 1950 Hesse received a little story from a ten-year-old grandson. It reminded him of a tale which he had written for his sister Marulla in November 1887, when he too was only ten years old. After a qood deal of searching, he found the tale in question, and on January 6 Die beiden Brüder appeared in the Neue Zürcher Zeitung. This was one of Hesse's earliest attempts, if not his first, at prose fiction. Spielmannsfahrt zum Rhein, the oldest of his extant unpublished tales, was probably written in the spring or summer of 1893, while he was still in Cannstatt. 16 On March 4, 1895, Hesse mentioned to Theodor Rümelin that a Novelle he was writing was progressing very favorably.17 In May he informed his mentor, Dr. E. Kapif, ofplansfor a novel. 18 A remark to Rümelin in a letter of July 1 implies that the Novelle, now titled Barthy, was finished. 19 The novel, however, probably remained a plan. In any case, neither work is extant, and Die beiden Brüder and Spielmanns fahrt zum Rhein remain our only samples of Hesse's early prose fiction.

11

A letter comment of June 1, 1895, Kindheit

12

E . g . , " H e r m a n n macht den ganzen Tag Verse, oft so gelungen, oft kunterbunt, was sich reimt,

und Jugend

(1966), p. 468.

vor Neunzehnhundert

findet er sofort zusammen" (in a letter of May 15, 1882), Marie Hesse.

Ein Lebensbild in Briefen und

Tagebüchern (1934), pp. 219-220. 13

"Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf' (1924), Gesammelte

14

The first of these poems ("Das Vöglein im Wald") was published in Marie Hesse.

Schriften

(1957), Vol. 4, pp. 471-472. Ein Lebensbild in

Briefen und Tagebüchern (1934), p. 217. Autographs of the other two poems (Das wilde Meer-, "Dürfen wir denn an den Ort") are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 15

Autographs of the three poems are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.

16

This thirty-three-page autograph is the prose portion of Erfrorener

Frühling

II. Dez. 1893. In the

Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 17

Kindheit

und Jugend

vor Neunzehnhundert

(1966), p. 439. Hesse had become acquainted with

Theodor Rümelin (1877-1920) in Maulbronn. They engaged in a lively correspondence from 1894 to 1918. Hesse's letters to Rümelin, like those to Dr. E . Kapff, are very revealing of his general literary interests and of his own literary aspirations. Ten of Hesse's letters to Rümelin and sixteen of Rumelin's to Hesse appear in Kindheit

und Jugend

vor Neunzehnhundert

(1966), pp. 409, 4 1 2 - 4 1 4 , 419, 424-425,

4 2 9 , 435, 436-440, 4 4 2 - 4 4 7 , 450-452, 454-455, 4 5 7 - 4 6 3 , 4 7 0 - 4 7 6 , 4 7 8 - 4 8 7 , 494, 495, 497-501, 504-505, 5 0 7 - 5 0 9 . Thirty-nine unpublished letters and postcards by Rümelin to Hesse from 1904 to 1918 are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 18

Kindheit

und Jugend

vor Neunzehnhundert

(1966), p. 466.

19

Kindheit

und Jugend

vor Neunzehnhundert

(1966), p. 499.

12

L I F E AND WORKS

TUBINGEN 1895-1899 Hesse's four years in Tubingen at the Heckenhauer bookshop were relatively tranquil. Though he did have his circle of student friends and upon occasion was not averse to carousing with them, he remained a lonely outsider, applying himself diligently to his job and otherwise preoccupied with his writing and self-education, essentially a literary exposure. During his preceding two years in Calw he had steeped himself in German literature of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, and had become remarkably well acquainted with many of the major English, French, Scandinavian, and Russian authors of the same period. 20 In Tübingen he continued his prodigious reading but narrowed its scope drastically. For a time he devoted himself almost exclusively to Goethe. Then he fell under the spell of the German romantics and of Novalis in particular. As late as May of 1895, Hesse had discounted romanticism in no uncertain terms: "Ueberhaupt kann es einem nicht lange wohl sein im engen Gärtchen der Romantiker, in diesem aus dem Moder beschworenen Tand, in diesem Weihrauchqualm." 21 Now, under the influence of this same romanticism and of late nineteenth-century aestheticism, he created his own confining incense-shrouded garden, a beauty-worshipping realm of the imagination, a retreat from, and a substitute for, the crass outer world in which he had become an unappreciated misfit. Hesse was tolerably content. He had found a niche and a way of life for himself. In Tiibingen Hesse proved to himself that he was indeed a writer. No longer in the shadow of home or school, he was finally able to pursue his literary interests more or less as he pleased. In late 1895 he wrote Meine Kindheit, eventually to become part of Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher (1901). In 1896 or 1897 he submitted an essay to Christoph Schrempf, editor of the periodical, Die Wahrheit (Stuttgart). His exercise in ornate style was returned with copious corrections and red slashes. A presumptuous aspirant had looked forward to his first prose publication; a duly chastened novice sheepishly destroyed the work soon after its rejection. 22 Madonna, the first of Hesse's poem publications, appeared in Das deutsche Dichterheim (Wien) on March 1, 1896; Makuscha I and II followed in April, and Wenn man alt wird, in December of the same year; Chopins Grande Valse was published by the same periodical in mid-1897, and Die erste nicht, Der Strassenkehrer and Villalilla, in January, June, and August respectively of 1898. Romantische Lieder was submitted to a publisher in the autumn of 1898 and appeared at the beginning of 1899 (Dresden: E. Pierson, 1899, 44 pp.); this was Hesse's first collection of poems to be published23 and also his first published book. All but two of the fifty-six poems of Romantische Lieder were written from February 1897 to June 1898. In letters of November and December 1890, Hesse informed his parents enthusiastically and proudly of Ein Weihnachtsabend. Trauerspiel in 1 Aufzug, which he had just written. 24 By May 1895 he was prepared to concede to Dr. E. KapfF:25 See Hesse's letters of the time, Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966). Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), p. 472. 2 2 Hesse recalls this incident in "Nachruf auf Christoph Schrempf" (1944), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 4, pp. 769, 770. 2 3 At least eight autograph collections of poetry (ranging from three to thirty-nine poems) predate Romantische Lieder (see Poetry V-C: la-lh). 24 Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), pp. 73-74. A five-page autograph copy (not Hesse's handwriting) of this unpublished work is in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 2 5 Dr. Ernst Kapff (1863-1944) was the only instructor at the Gymnasium in Cannstatt to impress 20 21

LIFE AND WORKS

13

"Dramatisch fühle ich mich nicht veranlagt, hoffe aber, einmal ein ordentlicher Prosaist zu werden. . . ," 2 6 By March 1899 he had begun to doubt the merits of the theater: "Es ist Kunst zweiter Güte, auch widersteht meinem Geschmack der grosse Apparat, welcher den Eindruck hundert Zufallen aussetzt. " 2 7 This sentiment notwithstanding, Hesse was preoccupied with drama intermittently from 1900 to 1919. The anaemic, romantic verse playlets, flimsy derivative librettos, and a one-act fragment in prose (see Manuscripts X: 429)—only two of these abortive efforts have been published—confirm what he himself suspected in 1895. Drama was definitely not Hesse's medium, and the theater, but for opera, never held any real appeal for him. Plauderabende, a fifty-page autograph medley of literary essays, vignettes, diary notes, and poems, was dedicated to his mother upon the occasion of her birthday, on October 18, 1897. Zum 14. Juni 1898, a similar fifty-page autograph medley of prose and poetry, was assembled for his father's birthday. 28 Neither of these collections was intended for publication. On April 14, 1899, Hesse informed his parents that he was writing a book-length study of German romanticism and that it was progressing very slowly.29 A third potpourri, Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht, comprising romantic reveries, monologues, and vignettes written from 1897 to 1899 and sent to a publisher in February 1899, appeared in June; it was Hesse's first prose publication (Leipzig: E. Diederichs, 1899, 84 pp.). Hesse had written his mother on February 20, 1899, to say that a publisher was interested in Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht. He added disparagingly: "Das Manuskript aber scheint mir kein Boden für Geschäfte zu sein, es ist für sehr wenige Leser und wird zweifellos nie einen guten Absatz finden." 30 Hesse proved right. Of the six hundred copies printed, only fifty-three were sold the first year. R. M. Rilke's sympathetic review was the only heartening public response: "An seinen besten Stellen ist es notwendig und eigenartig. Seine Ehrfurcht ist aufrichtig und tief. Seine Liebe ist gross und alle Gefühle darin sind fromm: es steht am Rande der Kunst. . . . " 3 1 The public's indifference piqued Hesse. His mother's outspoken moral aversion hurt him deeply and infuriated him. 32 But neither was able to discourage or to dissuade him. He only became more determined than ever to become a writer. Hesse began his apprenticeship at Heckenhauer's in Tübingen on October 17, 1895 and became an assistant in the shop on October 2, 1898, continuing in that capacity Hesse favorably. Hesse's subsequent letters to Kapff are very revealing of his general literary interests and of his own literary aspirations. Three of these letters (1895) appear in Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), pp. 464-469, 487-493, 505-506; nine unpublished letters (1895-1896) are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. Twelve letters and two postcards (all unpublished), written by Kapff to Hesse, are also in the Hesse-Nachlass in Marbach a. N. 26 Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), p. 466. 2 7 From an unpublished letter (March 8, 1899), to his parents. In the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 2 8 Both of these autographs are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. (see Manuscripts X: 2, 4). 2 9 Unpublished letter in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. Deutsche Romantik probably remained a fragment. "Novalis" (Allgemeine Schweizer Zeitung, 5 [1900], 12), "Romantisch" (Allgemeine Schweizer Zeitung, 5 [1900], 96), "Romantik und Neuromantik" (Rheinische-Westfälische Zeitung [Essen], December 14, 1902, No. 991) and "Neuromantik" (written in Nov. 1899, published in Eugen Diederichs. Selbstzeugnisse und Briefe von Zeitgenossen [1967], pp. 107-109) were either remnants or offshoots of this intended book. 3 0 Unpublished letter in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 31 Der Bote für deutsche Literatur (Leipzig), 2 (September 1899), 388-389. 3 2 Hesse's parents, his father in particular, were severely moralistic. Both looked askance at belles-lettres-, literature was too much of this world. Appalled by Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht, Marie Hesse made an immediate and very fervent appeal to her son: "Die Fiebermuse meide als eine Schlange, sie ist dieselbe die ins Paradies schlich und heute noch jedes Liebes- und Poesie-Paradies gründlich vergiften möchte. Von ihr sprach Gott und Kain: 'Lass du ihr nicht den Willen!' O mein Kind,

T h e Heckenhauer Bookshop in T ü b i n g e n at the time of H e r m a n n Hesse's a p p r e n t i c e s h i p

Hellmann ( H e r m a n n Lauscher's L u l u )

H e r m a n n Hesse's Petit cénacle. From lett to right: Otto Erich Faber, Oskar R u p p , L u d w i g Finckh, Karl Hammelehle, H e r m a n n Hesse (alias Erich Tänzer, Oskar R i p p l e i n , L u d w i g Ugel, Karl Hamelt, and H e r m a n n Lauscher — in " L u l u , " of Hermann Lauscher).

15

L I F E AND WORKS

until July 31, 1899. He then decided to assume a similar position in Basel, but before leaving in September, he spent ten memorable days in little Kirchheim unter Teck. Here he rejoined his close friend and fellow budding writer, Ludwig Finckh, and Otto Erich Faber, Carlo Hamelehle, Oskar Rupp, and Wilhelm Schôning, the remaining members of the petit cénacle of students that he had joined in Tubingen. The setting was idyllic, the weather was fine, and all were in holiday spirits. Hesse had hardly settled in the Gasthof zur Krone before he and his company of young romantics, all in love with love, began to pay court to the innkeeper's two charming nieces. Hesse quickly fell under the spell of Julie Hellmann, the younger of the two nieces. He wooed her chivalrously with flowers and verse, won her heart but not her hand, and then left for Calw and Basel. Hesse immediately began an ardent correspondence with her, but he never returned to Kirchheim. And although the two continued to correspond intermittently with each other until the late fifties,33 they did not meet again, and for the last time, until 1928, when Hesse chanced to give a reading in Heilbronn. Their brief encounter in Kirchheim did, however, have its lasting literary consequences. It was this idyllic interlude which found poetic expression in Hesse's fantasia, Lulu (1900) of Hermann Lauscher, and which Ludwig Finckh recalled fifty years later in his Verzauberung (Ulm: Gerhard Hess, 1950, 136 pp.).

BASEL 1899-1904 Hesse spent almost five years in Basel—a busy and fruitful period. He began his job as an assistant bookseller at R. Reich's bookshop on September 15, 1899. This profession was satisfying enough, but long hours in the shop and few holidays left him with neither time nor energy for his literary career, and no opportunity for travel. By the end of 1900 he was anxious for a respite. With enough savings to tide him over for some months, and assured of a new position in late summer, Hesse left Reich's at the beginning of February 1901. He returned to Calw at the end of February, delighted that he was finally able to relax and to write as he pleased. Der Kavalier auf dem Eis, Der kleine Mohr, Hotte Hotte Putzpulver, and Der Sammetwedel (see Prose IV: 13a, 13b, 18b, 34), the first of Hesse's many recollections of Calw, were written during the weeks immediately preceding his first trip to Italy. Hesse left for Milan from Stuttgart on March 25, visited Genoa, Spezia, Pisa, Florence, Bologna, Ravenna, Padua, and Venice, then returned to Calw on May 19, and to Basel later in the summer. His diary notes, rewritten soon after his return from Italy and published by the Basler Anzeiger that September (see Prose IV: 16), were the first of his many Reisebilder.34 On September 1, 1901, back in Basel following a brief August vacation in Vitznau, Hesse began to work for the antiquarian E. von Wattenwyl.

fliehe sie, hasse sie, sie ist unrein und hat kein Anrecht an dich, denn du bist Gottes Eigentum. Bete um grosse Gedanken und ein reines Herz. . . . Halte dich keusch! . . . .

. . .

Mein Herz empört sich

gegen solches Gift. E s gibt eine Welt der Lüge, wo das Niedre, Tierische, Unreine fur schön gilt. . . . Herzenskind, Gott helfe dir und segne dich und rette dich heraus!" (unpublished letter, June 15, 1899, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.). Hesse never forgot this painful letter, and he was never quite able to forgive his parents for their perpetual prudish moralizing (see unpublished letters to his sisters in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.: to Marulla, July 4, 1920; to Adele, spring 1926, February 1934). 33

Their unpublished correspondence is in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum.

34

See Bilderbuch

789.

(Berlin, 1926) and Prose IV: 478, 522, 5 2 3 , 5 3 1 , 553, 559, 580, 6 7 4 , 683, 700, 777,

LIFE AND WORKS

17

In Tubingen Hesse had lived in relative seclusion. In Basel he began to seek more human contact. Like his Peter Camenzind, he now made a determined effort to learn the art of living with and not apart from his fellow humans in order to escape the ever more painful loneliness of prolonged uninvolvement. Soon after his arrival he became a frequent guest of some of Basel's culturally prominent families. At the home of Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel, Staatsarchivar and historian, he became acquainted with the art historian Heinrich Wólfflin, the philosopher Karl Joel, the architect Heinrich Jennen, the Islamic scholar Adam Mez, the historian Johannes Haller, and the theologian Alfred Bertholet. He was a welcome visitor in the home of the philologist Dr. Jakob Wackernagel, enjoyed a standing invitation to Pastor La Roche's musical evenings, and appreciated the hospitality of the prominent Bernoulli family. Nor was it long before Hesse again became romantically involved. In the spring of 1900, while still writing Lulu (February to May), his paean to Julie Hellmann, h e fell in love with Elisabeth La Roche, the daughter of Pastor La Roche and the Elisabeth of his love poems of 1900 to 1901, of Lauscher's Tagebuch 1900, and ofPeter Camenzind. And when the hopelessness of this shyly pursued love became apparent, Hesse began his more successful courtship of Maria Bernoulli. Although his circle of friends and acquaintances was thus considerably extended in Basel, Hesse himself remained essentially an outsider who felt distinctly uncomfortable at social gatherings. Like sensitive and somewhat gauche Peter Camenzind, he was far less at home in a crowded drawing room than with an intimate friend or two in a Weinstiibchen, or alone out in nature. And for him just as for Camenzind, the outdoors gradually became an important part of an essentially lonely way of life. He was happiest when hiking in the area around Basel, boating on the Vierwaldstáttersee, or wandering through the Berner Oberland on one of his frequent weekend excursions. In June 1902 Hesse's eyes began to trouble him more than usual. H e had been exempted from German military service because of poor eyesight in 1900. By the end of August severe eyestrain and prolonged headaches compelled him to take sick leave. He left Basel at once for a much needed rest in Calw and did not return until the beginning of November. On April 1, 1903, Hesse started on his second trip to Italy. H e followed much the same route he had taken in 1901, was accompanied part of the way by Maria Bernoulli and a Miss Gundrum, returning to Basel on April 24. During the next few days he was finally able to give the finishing touches to his first novel. H e had begun to write Peter Camenzind in November 1901 but had progressed very slowly until toward the end of 1902. The work was sent to Samuel Fischer on May 9 and was promptly accepted for publication. An abbreviated printing in the Neue Rundschau was scheduled for the autumn of 1903 and book publication for January 1904. Since Hesse's literary success now seemed assured, there was no longer any n e e d for him to continue to work for von Wattenwyl. In September he left t h e trade for good and became a full-time author. While Hesse spent the autumn of 1903 and the winter and spring of 1904 in Calw writing Unterm Rad and his monographs on Boccaccio and St. Francis of Assisi, Maria Bernoulli, to whom he had become engaged late in the spring of 1903, began to scour the countryside around the Bodensee for an appealing rural retreat. Both had had their fill of sophisticated city life. After much searching, Maria finally managed to find an old and very simple Bauernhaus for rent in the appropriately secluded and picturesque village of Gaienhofen on the German side of the Untersee. They were married in Basel on August 2, 1904, and began their Rousseauesque experiment in Gaienhofen soon thereafter, with grand expectations. In Basel, Goethe and the German romantics, particularly Novalis, Hoffmann, Tieck,

18

LIFE AND WORKS

Eichendorff, Heine, and Brentano, continued to be Hesse's favorite writers, and Jacobsen, Maeterlinck, Dante, Hofmannsthal, Keller, Storm, Meyer, Spitteler, and Fontane continued to interest him. Jakob Böhme now began to intrigue him, while cult-conscious Stefan George, whom he discovered a few months after his arrival in Basel, repelled him from the outset. In time, Hesse learned to respect George but never to appreciate him. 35 Naturalism, too, never appealed to Hesse. His attitude toward the movement became fixed as early as 1895. He was willing to acknowledge the talents of such of its representatives as Hauptmann, Ibsen, Turgenjew, and Zola, but he saw no future for the movement as a whole. He questioned its theory of art and ridiculed its exclusive preoccupation with social problems. Naturalism was too sordid and nihilistic, and not art-conscious enough for Hesse's liking. 36 His antipathy persisted in Basel; he now avoided naturalists as much as possible. And since most of the Russian writers with whom he was acquainted (Puschkin, Lermontov, Gogol, Turgenjew, Korolenko, Dostojewski, and Tolstoi)37 were in his mind closely or loosely associated with naturalism, his dislike spread quickly to Russian literature in general: it suddenly seemed too heavy, too gloomy, and too devoid of culture. Even Tolstoi became unbearable. His Resurrection (1899), which Hesse read reluctantly, left him deeply depressed; its atmosphere was distinctly unwholesome. For a time Turgenjew alone afforded him some degree of reading pleasure. 38 However, Hesse soon revised his disparaging appraisal of Tolstoi and his compatriots and by 1906 he regretted the paucity of Russian literature available in German translation. 39 During the First World War he steeped himself in Tolstoi, the best representative of all that was truly Russian;40 and a veritable passion for Dostojewski, genial poet-prophet and forerunner to Freud, culminated in the writing of Blick ins Chaos in 1919. And by 1921 Hesse ranked Russian belles-lettres of the nineteenth century with the best of world literature. 41 Hesse probably began to read Nietzsche in the spring of 1895, while still in Calw; the man never ceased to intrigue him. His immediate fascination waxed strong in Tiibingen, then waned gradually in Basel, and it was an enchantment that remained all the while in the shadows of Goethe and the romantics. It was also one of decidely mixed feelings. Hesse's enthusiastic acclaim of Nietzsche the artist alternated with supercilious disparagement of Nietzsche the philosopher. The philosophy of Also sprach Zarathustra was to him as dated as its word artistry was unique. Nietzsche's aesthetic approach to life appealed to him enormously but he flatly rejected Nietzsche's Herrenmoral. And with Hesse's disenchantment with aestheticism and its less than splendid isolation, with his growing desire in Basel for more human contact, his passion for Nietzsche quickly subsided. This first encounter at the turn of the century was primarily an exciting experience. It was not until the Demian period that

See letter of May 19, 1962, Briefe (Frankfort a. M., 1964), p. 551. (1966), pp. 443-444, See letters written in 1895, Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert 451-452, 482-483, 489, 498. 37 Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), pp. 461-462, 465, 481-483, 490, 501. 3 8 See Lauschers Tagebuch 1900, Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 1, p. 192. Hesse began to read Turgenjew in the summer of 1892; this was probably his introduction to Russian literature. 3 9 See: "Neues vom Inselverlag," Neue Zürcher Zeitung, September 12, 1906, No. 253; "Unbekannte Schätze," März, 1, i (1907), 249; "Die grossen Russen," Mörz, 3, iii (1909), 495; "Ein deutscher Gontscharow," Neue Zürcher Zeitung, December 16, 1909, No. 348. 4 0 See "Vom Geiste Russlands," März, 9, ii (1915), 118-119. 4 1 See "Russische Literaturgeschichte," Wissen und Leben, 15 (1921-1922), 692. 35

38

L I F E AND WORKS

19

Nietzsche became a formative factor in Hesse's life and a powerful thrust in his art. 42 In Basel Hesse also first fell under the spell of Jacob Burckhardt, who replaced Nietzsche as a guiding light in the second half of his life. 43 He had already read Die Kultur der Renaissance in Italien at the beginning of 1898, and had been very impressed.44 In Basel he continued his avid reading of Burckhardt. The intellectual circles in which he moved were still dominated by Burckhardt. The historian quickly became Hesse's guide through Italy's past.45 Later in life, Burckhardt's view of history confirmed Hesse's emerging belief in the temporality and relativity of human institutions, in the permanence of the human spirit, and in order and meaning beyond the apparent chaos of reality; it also helped open his eyes to civilization's interaction of politics, religion, and culture, to the ultimate insufficiency of such areligious and apolitical purely cultural institutions as Castalia, and to the necessary interplay of vita contemplativa and vita activa in human affairs. Wise and benign Pater Jakobus of Das Glasperlenspiel (1942) was Hesse's token of respect and gratitude. Pater Jakobus is to Josef Knecht very much what Burckhardt became for Hesse in the thirties. A letter written to his father on June 12, 1892, indicates that Hesse was then at least vaguely familiar with Schopenhauer. Writing to Dr. E. Kapff on June 15, 1895, he alluded disparagingly to a slight anthology of pessimistic writings entitled Nirwana that included some remarks by Schopenhauer.46 And in another letter sent to his father on June 15, 1896, he admitted that he was still scarcely acquainted with Schopenhauer.47 Allusions to Schopenhauer in Lauscher's Tagebuch 1900 (May 30) and in Hesse's recollections of Basel (1937) suggest that Hesse probably did not read Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung until his last year in Tiibingen and that he continued to concern himself with Schopenhauer during his first year in Basel. 48 In any case, it is apparent from the earliest of these references that the initial impression Schopenhauer made upon him was neither deep nor favorable: in 1895 Schopenhauer was decidedly too pessimistic for Hesse, and in 1900 he did not sound quite authentic. Hesse's interest in Schopenhauer was reawakened some four years later, just before he became preoccupied with the religions of India.49 This interest simmered for years and did not 42

F o r Hesse's attitude to Nietzsche during his years in Tiibingen and Basel see: letter of June 15,

1895, to Dr. E . Kapff, Kindheit

und Jugend

vor Neunzehnhundert

(1966), p. 491; letters of January 13,

August 27, and November 9, 1898, to Helene Voigt, Hermann Hesse-Helene Voigt-Diederichs, Autorenporträts

in Briefen

1897

bis 1900

Zwei

(Düsseldorf-Köln, 1971), pp. 25, 69, 84, 134; unpublished

letters in the Hesse-Nachlass (Marbach a. N.) to Johannes Hesse (June 15, 1896), Karl Isenberg (June 12, 1897), to his parents (September 10, 1897); see also letters five and six of Briefe

an

Elisabeth

[1900-1902], unpublished autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass (Marbach a. N.). 43

"Beim Einzug in ein neues Haus" (1931), Gesammelte

introduction (1946) to his Krieg und Frieden

(Gesammelte

Schriften

Schriften

(1957), Vol. 4, p. 616. In the

[1957], Vol. 7, p. 435), Hesse went

so far as to list Burckhardt among the three major influences in his whole life ("der christliche und nahezu völlig un-nationalistische Geist meines Elternhauses.

. . . die Lektüre der grossen Chinesen,

und. . . . Jacob Burckhardt"). Hesse's engrossment with Burckhardt in the thirties, obviously still fresh in his memory, probably accounts for this evident overstatement of Burckhardt's overall influence. 44

Unpublished letter (March 30, 1898) to his parents. In the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.

45

F o r Burckhardt s influence upon Hesse at the outset of the century see Hesse's " E i n paar Basler

Erinnerungen," National-Zeitung und Jugend

(Basel), July 4, 1937, No. 301.

Kindheit

47

Unpublished letter in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.

48

Gesammelte

Schriften

vor Neunzehnhundert

(1966), pp. 218, 488.

46

(1957), Vol. I, p. 200; " E i n paar Basler E r i n n e r u n g e n , "

National-Zeitung

(Basel), July 4, 1937, No. 301. 49

" E r s t im Alter von etwa 2 7 Jahren, als ich begann, mich mit Schopenhauer zu beschäftigen, stiess ich

wieder auf indische Gedanken. . . ." " Ü b e r mein Verhältnis zum geistigen Indien und China," in Adrian Hsia, Hermann

Hesse und China (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1974), p. 303. According to the first version of

"Tagebuchblatt aus Kandy" (1911), Aus Indien

(1913), Schopenhauer accompanied Hesse to India but

20

LIFE AND WORKS

climax until Nietzsche's influence on him gradually subsided following the writing of Demian. Only then, and particularly during the spring, summer, and autumn of 1919, was Schopenhauer to have any real impact upon Hesse's thought and way of life. In Tübingen Hesse had proved to himself that he was a writer; in Basel he managed to convince the public. ¡Unterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher, ostensibly edited by H. Hesse, appeared in December 1900 (Basel: R. Reich, 1901, 83 pp.). This was the first of a number of times that Hesse resorted to this type of subterfuge. When he published his Demian in 1919, he used the pseudonym Emil Sinclair. In 1927 he purported to be the editor of Der Steppenwolf, a manuscript left to him by a vagrant Harry Haller. And in 1943 he appeared as the editor of Das Glasperlenspiel, the biography and literary remains of Josef Knecht, another manuscript which had fortuitously fallen into his possession. Hesse's reasons for this artifice varied from instance to instance. In 1900 his considerations were both personal and practical. The recollections, diary excerpts, and poems (1895 to 1900) of Hermann Lauscher were obviously, he felt, too intimate to be published undisguised, and only some such literary device could justify and make acceptable a publication in book form of the stray elements which Hermann Lauscher comprises. Hesse abandoned this subterfuge when a supplemented edition of the book was published in 1907 (Düsseldorf: Verlag der Rheinlande, 1907, 189 pp.) 50 In his introduction of 1900, Hesse termed Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher "Dokumente der eigentümlichen Seele eines modernen Ästheten und Sonderlings." This characterization is just as appropriate for the supplemented edition of 1907 as it was for the original publication; Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht could hardly be described more aptly. The aestheticism of Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht reflects the early stages of Hesse's first adult adjustment to life, and Hermann Lauscher was his last reaffirmation of an approach to life he knew he had to give up if he was ever to escape a loneliness that was becoming progressively more painful. Hesse's second book publication of poetry appeared in November 1902. Thirteen of the one hundred and sixty-six poems in Gedichte (Berlin: G. Grote, 1902, 196 pp.) were written before 1899 and the remainder between 1899 and the summer of 1902. Eighteen of the poems were not included in Die Gedichte of the Gesammelte Schriften (see Poetry V-A: 2). Gedichte is the poetic counterpart to Hermann Lauscher that Romantische Lieder is to Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht. Romantische Lieder had escaped the attention of both the critics and the public. Gedichte quickly placed Hesse among the leading neo-romantics of the day. A second edition, omitting twenty-one of the original poems and adding fifteen new ones, was published in 1906 (Berlin: G. Grote, 1906, 192 pp.). Repeated reprintings of this second edition and two new editions published as late as the fifties attest to the popularity of these poems (see Books and Pamphlets II: 4). While still a youngster, Hesse began to give little autograph collections of his poems to favorite relatives and close friends. Eight of his earliest collections are still extant.51 apparently afforded him little comfort: " E s ist abend, ich sitze im Hotelzimmer u. schreibe, weil ich nichts mehr zu lesen habe als die zweite Hälfte von Schopenhauer s Aphorismen zur Lebensweisheit, u. die sind so eisig, grausam u. trostlos, dass ich bessere Tage für die Lektüre abwarten muss. " Autographen. Katalog 593. J. A. Stargardt. Marburg, 1970, p. 46. 50 Lulu (1900) and Schlaflose Nächte (1901) were added to the original publication. 5 1 Six are in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., the remaining two are in private possession (see Poetry V-C: la-lh).

LIFE AND WORKS

21

These date from 1892 to 1897, each includes from three to thirty-nine poems, and only six of the one hundred and twenty-six poems involved have ever been published. In Basel Hesse not only continued this practice, but managed to supplement his meager income by branching out into a business venture. In October 1900 he began a Notturni series of poem collections. Twenty-five autograph copies of the original Notturni collection of ten poems were sold to friends and well-wishers for ten marks apiece (see Poetry V-C: 2). These were not ordinary duplicates. He varied the number of poems from copy to copy, and often revised poems while recopying them. New collections for the Notturni series were prepared to order until 1902. Unfortunately only seven of all the Notturni collections have been located. 5 2 Seventeen of the sixty-eight poems in these seven autographs have not yet appeared in print. Hesse continued this private selling of his poetic wares throughout his lifetime. A Zwölf Gedichte series, collections in typescript or handwritten, with or without original water colors, and rarely duplicated, was introduced in 1918 and quickly became and remained his standard sales item. In the course of the years, he must have sold some one hundred and twenty of these collections (see Manuscripts X-C). After 1945 the returns were used primarily for charity. Hesse also continued to the end of his life to honor a wide circle of friends and acquaintances with his gift collections of autograph and typescript poems (see Poetry V-C). These too were rarely duplicated and were often embellished with water colors. The later manuscript collections, whether intended for friends or customers, include only a few unpublished poems. Like the earlier collections, however, they do have many poems which differ in title or text or both from their counterparts in the Gesammelte Schriften, and they do help to date many of Hesse's poems more accurately than otherwise possible. Hesse's art began and remained closely personal. Protagonist and author are generally inseparable. Many of his tales reflect his inner self almost to the exclusion of any interaction with the physical world. Fewer reflect both his inner and outer circumstances. Peter Camenzind (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1904, 260 pp.) belongs to the latter. Camenzind's aspirations and disappointments, his inclinations, problems, and efforts to resolve these were by and large Hesse's. So too, but for minor deviations, was Camenzind's general course of life. Peter Camenzind reflects the initial stage of the new approach to life which Hesse began to cultivate in Basel, after his disenchantment with aestheticism. It suggested pathology and was essentially a dead-end street. Just to be a beauty-conscious artist living with his dreams was no longer enough. H e had also to become a life-conscious human being living with his fellow men, if for no other reason than to escape his agonizing loneliness. Hesse's ideal became Camenzind's, and Camenzind's inability to realize this ideal was Hesse's own failure to do so. As of the completion of Peter Camenzind in May 1903, Hesse's new approach to life had been relatively unsuccessful. His old habits and inclinations persisted. The Lauscher that lurks under Camenzind's swashbuckling rugged exterior is the moody, romantic, timid, and asocial Lauscher that lingered on in Hesse. Like Camenzind, Hesse managed to establish more contact with others but very little meaningful involvement. The ars vivendi and the ars amandi continued to elude him just as they elude his hero. Unterm Rad, Hesse's second novel, was written during the autumn of 1903 and the winter of 1904. It was published by the Neue Zürcher Zeitung in April and May 1904, but did not appear as a book until 1906 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1906, 294 pp.). This was Hesse's contribution to the tendentious school literature fashionable in German letters 52 Two are in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., the other five are in private possession (see Poetry V-C: 2, 2a, 3, 4, 4a, 5, 6).

22

L I F E AND WORKS

at the turn of the century. Like most of the school novels and dramas involved, 53 Unterm, Rad was a severe indictment of the adult world. Parents, teachers, and pastors are upbraided for their inhumanity, smugness, self-concern, incompetence, and hypocrisy. The young are woefully neglected or systematically victimized. Only the thick-skinned escape relatively unscathed. The sensitive and gifted are brushed aside or ground under. Like Peter Camenzind, Unterm Rad is essentially a psychological study, and the visible world, though it now assumes a greater physical reality, continues to be little more than an appropriate backdrop for an inner drama; this was to remain a distinctive feature of Hesse's prose. Hesse's literary activity in Basel extended far beyond his books. From late 1899 to August 1904 he must have written close to seventy short stories, verse dramas, brief literary studies, nature sketches, recollections, and Reisebilder. Some thirty-five of these items were published in the leading newspapers and literary periodicals of Germany, Switzerland, and Austria while Hesse was still in Basel (see Prose IV: 6a-44). According to Hesse's Records of Publications, thirteen items were rejected by various publishers in 1902 to 1903. Six of these manuscripts are now in the Hesse-Nachlass (see Manuscripts X: 10, 17, 21, 25, 26, 27). The remaining seven have not yet been located (see Manuscripts X: 428). Four other manuscripts in the Hesse-Nachlass were never submitted for publication (see Manuscripts X: 7, 13, 429b, 429c). Eleven more items appeared in print from 1905 to 1910 (see Prose IV: 47, 53, 56, 68a, 80b, 90, 91, 92b, 98, 160, 910), another in 1921 (see Prose IV: 431), and three others were published after Hesse's death (see Prose IV: 896, 897, 906). GAIENHOFEN 1904-1912 Hesse and his wife began their Rousseauesque experiment in Gaienhofen with a happy flurry of activity. The austere half-timbered farmhouse into which they moved had been built during the Thirty Years' War. Animals were still kept in the stable section of the house. The living quarters had been vacant for some time and were in bad repair. The Hesses labored for weeks before their new home became livable. Tranquil domesticity followed. Hesse returned to his writing and sought his diversion in nature, and Maria tended quietly to her household affairs and found her pastime in music and photography. In March 1905 Ludwig Finckh joined the Hesses in Gaienhofen. The two writers became close neighbors and remained inseparable friends for the next seven years. They spent much of their leisure time swimming, fishing, and scouring the Untersee region in boat and on foot. Their odd dress, playful escapades, and irregular way of life first startled then began to amuse staid Gaienhofen. And with the passing of the years the newcomers gradually became an accepted, if eccentric, part of the local scene. Hesse's first son, Bruno, was born in December 1905. It soon became apparent to both parents that their simple little farmhouse could not serve their purposes much longer. Although neither was any longer particularly enchanted with Gaienhofen, they decided to buy a plot of ground and to have a house built suited to their needs. In the autumn of 1907 Hesse moved his family into its new home on a knoll overlooking the village and the lake. The area's first villa boasted all the conveniences that the farmhouse had lacked: a bathroom, running water, a wine cellar, a darkroom for 5 3 E.g., novels by Emil Strauss (Freund Hein, 1902), Robert Musil (Verwirrungen des Zöglings Törless, 1906) and Friedrich Huch (Mao, 1907), and dramas by Frank Wedekind (Frühlings Erwachen, 1891), Arno Holz (Traumulus, 1905) and Georg Kaiser (Rektor Kleist, 1905).

LIFE AND WORKS

23

Maria's photography, ample space for a large family, a maid, and guests, and a huge garden. The Spartan simplicity for which Hesse and Maria had settled in 1904 had obviously lost its appeal. Their second son, Heiner, was born in March 1909. Hesse's fondest wishes had come true. He had become a feted writer, had a wife and children, a home and garden, his income was good, and his future looked promising. He enjoyed the "Stück Welt und Wirklichkeit" denied his Peter Camenzind. But happiness was more elusive than success. Wishes come true were dreams shattered. As the novelty of his new way of life in Gaienhofen wore off, Hesse became more and more convinced that he had given up too much for too little. His new responsibilities began to weigh heavily on his shoulders. Life gradually became a drudgery. 5 4 He was obviously not ready for marriage and least of all for mismarriage. Unfortunately, Hesse could not have chosen a more unlikely partner in life than Maria Bernoulli. She was not only nine years his senior but just as strong-willed, as self-preoccupied, and as set in her ways as he. Neither was suited to the other. He was too temperamental for her, and she too placid and withdrawn for him. He resented her self-sufficiency and she his flightiness. She was too dour and he too moody. She showed too little interest in his writing, and he was too disinterested in family matters. Neither seemed to appreciate the needs of the other and both were hypersensitive to slight. Eventual alienation was inevitable. Gradually they began to go their separate ways. Maria became progressively more preoccupied with her home, children, and music and Hesse devoted himself to his writing and his garden, cultivated a wide circle of friends, and found an outlet for his increasing restlessness in travel. But for his association with a small group of students, Hesse had kept very much to himself in Tubingen. In Basel he had frequented academic circles. During his years in Gaienhofen he associated primarily with artists. He received numerous visitors, and he himself was a frequent guest. Alexander von Bernus, Emanuel von Bodman, Bruno Frank, Paul Ilg, Alfons Paquet, Wilhelm Schäfer, Jakob Schaffner, Wilhelm von Scholz, Wilhelm Schüssen, Emil Strauss, Ludwig Thoma, and Stefan Zweig were among the many writers with whom Hesse now became well acquainted. Thomas Mann remained on the edge of this circle. He and Hesse had been introduced to each other by Samuel Fischer in April of 1904 but neither had been taken with the other and each had subsequently kept his distance. A polite correspondence did finally begin early in 1910. 5 5 However, their close and lasting friendship did not evolve until after Mann's emigration from Nazi Germany in 1933. Das Glasperlenspiel's Magister Ludi Thomas von der Trave and Mann's tribute paid Hesse upon the occasion of his seventieth birthday 5 6 evidence the mutual affection and high esteem which characterized this friendship. While Hesse appreciated his fellow writers, he actually preferred to associate with painters and composers. They were his diversion. When he settled in Gaienhofen, the Untersee area was just beginning to attract painters. Many of these visitors soon became his friends. Otto Blümel, Max Bucherer, Bruno Goldschmitt, Ludwig Renner, Fritz Widmann, and Ernst Würtenberger were among the first. Before Hesse left Gaienhofen his group of painter friends had expanded to include Cuno Amiet, Gustav Gamper, Olaf Gulbransson, Ferdinand Hodler, Ernst Kreidolf, Erich Scheurmann, Rudolf Sieck, Karl Stirner, Hans Sturzenegger, Robert Weise, and Albert Welti. Later in Bern and Montagnola Hesse extended this circle to include Alexandre Blanchet, Gunter Böhmer, Karl Hofer, Alfred Kubin, Louis Moilliet, Ernst 54 55

56

See "Beim Einzug in ein neues Haus" (1931), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 4, p. 625. See Hermann Hesse-Thomas Mann, Briefwechsel (Frankfurt a. M., 1968), 239 pp. Gesammelte Werke (S. Fischer, 1960), Vol. 10, pp. 515-520.

G a i e n h o f e n o n the Untersee

T h e sixteenth-century f a r m h o u s e in w h i c h Hesse lived f r o m 1904 to 1907

T h e villa that Hesse had built in 1907 a n d in w h i c h he a n d his family lived u n t i l 1912

LIFE AND WORKS

25

Morgenthaler, Hans Purrmann, Louis Soutter, and Niklaus Stoecklin. It was also in Bern, when he was on the verge of a nervous collapse, that he himself finally took to painting. What began as therapy in 1916 remained a fascinating pastime for the rest of his life. Music was many things to Hesse and life without it was quite unthinkable. Chopin was a young aesthete's ecstatic diversion, Mozart was a troubled middle-aged Harry Haller's consolation, and Bach became an old man's reminder of the inherent order and meaningfulness of life. Even as a child, Hesse loved to listen to the church organ. As a youngster he learned to play the violin. Music rapidly became his private retreat. In Basel, he was a regular guest at Pastor La Roche's musical evenings. He and Maria Bernoulli were drawn together by their mutual love of music. Soon after he moved to the Untersee, Hesse struck up friendships with Alfred Schlenker, Othmar Schoeck, Volkmar Andreä, and Fritz Brun. Through these musician-composers he was able even in remote Gaienhofen to keep abreast of contemporary music and to maintain contact with the concert world. The composers Ferruccio Busoni, Edwin Fischer, Hermann Suter, and Justus Wetzel joined this coterie of music lovers when Hesse moved back to Switzerland. Hesse's interest in painting and music and his lifelong association with painters and musicians left a decided imprint upon his writings. Many of the major and minor characters of his tales are painters or musicians. Painting and music are common themes in his essays and poetry. 57 From 1918 on he began to add water colors to many of his manuscript collections of poems; he also illustrated several of his book and pamphlet publications. 58 Hesse wrote congratulatory and commemorative essays for painters and musicians and dedicated poems to many of them. 5 9 He contributed appreciative introductions to the publications of his painter friends and even attempted librettos for his composer friends. 60 They, in turn, designed jackets and covers for his books illustrated his texts, and set many of his poems to music. 61 Despite Hesse's many interests, however, life in Gaienhofen soon palled. He was hardly married and settled before he began to chafe at the bit. He was decidedly disenchanted, and his loneliness continued; he resented the loss of his bachelor freedom, and his retreat was confining. General dissatisfaction and incipient desire to get away from it all quickly became an insatiable wanderlust. 62 Hesse began to admire 5 7 For painting see: Prose IV: 492, 533, 540, 674; Poetry V-B: 29, V-D: 813, 844. For music see: Prose IV: 41b, 52, 95, 143, 232a, 232b, 608, 721, 777, 788, 790; Letters VIII-B: 85, 299, 324; Poetry V-D: 64, 147, 149, 163, 165, 170, 177, 195, 225, 257, 306, 314, 375, 425, 452, 463, 469, 502, 522, 562. 5 8 See: Poetry V-C: 8a-; Books and Pamphlets II: 37, 40, 44, 111; Poetry V-B: 49. For more about Hesse's water colors see Joseph Mileck, Hermann Hesse and His Critics (Chapel Hill, 1958), pp. 96-97, 301. 5 9 See: Prose IV: 188, 250, 597, 631, 648, 829, 836, 858; Letters VIII-B: 85; Poetry V-D: 8, 110, 353, 360, 448, 813, 844 and others. 6 0 See: Hesse as an Editor VII-B: 6, 7, 14, 22, 23, 28, 33, 34, 35; Prose IV: 648. Hesse wrote librettos for at least four romantic operas while in Gaienhofen. Nothing came of them. Der verbannte Ehemann was based upon and written soon after the facetious tale Anton Schievelbeyn's ohnfreiwillige Reisse nacher Ost-Indien (January 1905). Bianca [1908-1909] was probably the text written for but never used by Othmar Schoeck (see "Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck" [1935], Gesammelte Schriften [1957], Vol. 4, p. 654). Die Flüchtlinge [1910] was put to music by Alfred Schlenker. Romeo und Julia was written for Volkmar Andreä in January-February 1915. Two versions of each of these librettos are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. (see Manuscripts X: 429/d, 429/f, 429/g, 429/h). 6 1 See Books and Pamphlets II: 3 / D , 5 , 6 , 1 3 , 18, 2 0 , 2 1 , 2 2 / B , 2 3 / A , 2 3 / C , 2 6 , 2 7 , 6 8 / A , 7 7 , 1 1 6 , 1 2 3 , 142 and others. Hundreds of Hesse's poems have been set to music by both professionals and amateurs (see Joseph Mileck, Hermann Hesse and His Critics [ 1958], p. 304). Reinhold Pfau's exhaustive Bibliographie der Hesse-Vertonungen has not yet been published (it is now in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N.). 6 2 For insights into Hesse's Gaienhofen years see: "Bodensee" (1904-1907), Bilderbuch (Berlin, 1926), pp.

LIFE A N D WORKS

27

and to envy almost every vagabond who chanced to pass through Gaienhofen. To make a trying situation as bearable as possible he yielded to his urge to roam. During these years Hesse traveled more than during any other period in his life. Spring walking tours through northern Italy, summer mountain-climbing excursions and winter ski vacations in Switzerland, concert visits to Zürich, Basel, and Bern, lecture invitations to major centers in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland, änd regular business trips to Munich followed in rapid succession. But his determined efforts to make the best of his circumstances on the Untersee proved futile. His restlessness only increased. That most others were able to find their niches in life while he continued to flounder about not knowing what was meant for him left Hesse feeling rather sorry for himself and somewhat bewildered. It appeared to him that he had no choice but to continue to heed what he chose to term "die Stimme des Lebens," take him wherever it might. 6 3 This inner urge, the guiding thrust in his life since his childhood crisis, now began to draw him down strange and lonely paths leading to uncertain goals. At the beginning of the century, Hesse had become acquainted with and impressed by Gustav Gräser, a long-haired, shaggy-bearded poet, sculptor, painter, nature lover, pacifist, and vagabond-outsider, a self-styled social critic and prophet in tunic and sandals. Restless ennui induced him in 1907 to join Gräser and his vegetarians briefly in their retreat on Monte Verita near Ascona. Here he lived naked and alone in a primitive hut, slept on a stone floor wrapped only in a blanket, fasted for a week, and lay buried in earth up to his armpits for a whole day. His body toughened, but he did not find his hoped-for release from physical aches or psychological stress. H e returned to Gaienhofen and his family, persuaded that Gräser's literal reversion to nature was not the solution to his own life's problems. 6 4 In the meantime, Hesse also became a student of theosophy, then turned to the religions of India, and after his experiment on Monte Verita discovered Lao Tse and Confucius. His growing interest in the Orient, however, only added to his general discontent and restlessness. Accompanied by the painter Hans Sturzenegger, Hesse left for Ceylon, Sumatra, and Malaya on September 5, 1911, not six weeks after his wife had given birth to their third son, Martin. His trip was both a flight and a quest. Marriage, Gaienhofen, and vulgar, pleasure-seeking materialistic Europe, already severely taken to task in Peter Camenzind, had become too much for him. He needed a change of environment, and he vaguely expected to find the spirit of India, a more innocent community of man, and answers to his personal problems. Hesse was impressed by the primeval jungles teeming with life, the tropical deluges, the simple natives in their primitive villages, the temples, and the crocodiles, monkeys, exotic butterflies and birds, and luxuriant vegetation. But he was also appalled by the prevalent poverty and filth, and depressed by idolatrized and commercialized Buddhism. Suffering from dysentery and exhausted by the oppressive heat, Hesse returned to Europe without visiting India proper as he had planned. India's wisdom had eluded him, he had found no cradle paradise, and his personal problems remained unresolved. His trip had been little 10-51; "Beim Einzug in ein neues Haus" (1931), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 4, pp. 617-626; "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel-Burckhardt oder dessen Gattin," Basler Stadtbuch 1969, pp. 41-61. 63 "Lindenblüte" (1907), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 3, pp. 758-759. 64 Hermann Müller (Schelklingen, West Germany) draws detailed attention to Gräser's friendship with and alleged influence upon Hesse in an unpublished article of 1972 ("Hermann Hesse und Gusto Gräser. Eine Freundschaft"). See also: A. Grohmann, Die Vegetarier-Ansiedlung in Ascona und die sogenannten Naturmenschen im Tessin (Halle; Marhold, 1904), 63 pp.; Jakob Flach, Ascona (Zürich/Stuttgart; Classen, 1960), 60 pp.; Harry Wilde, Theodor Plievier (München: Desch, 1965), 541 pp. For Hesse's account of his stay on Monte Verita see "In den Felsen. Notizen eines Naturmenschen," März, 2, ii (1908), 51-59.

28

LIFE A N D WORKS

more than a purely physical experience. It was not until his Siddhartha period (1919-1922) that he had his first meaningful encounter with the Orient. By the middle of December, Hesse was back with his family and more or less ready to take up where he had left off three months before. But it soon became apparent to him and to Maria that they had exhausted Gaienhofen. Their experiment had lost all its meaning and attraction. Both were convinced that a return to the city was not only necessary for their oldest son's schooling but might also be salutary for their crumbling marriage. Since Maria was homesick, they decided to return to Switzerland. On September 5, 1912, they settled in a spacious and elegant seventeenth-century country house near Schloss Wittighofen on the outskirts of Bern. Here they hoped to enjoy the privacy of the country and the benefits of the city. Gaienhofen marked a new chapter in Hesse's life, a new period in his career, and a new phase in his writing. With the book publication of Peter Camenzind in 1904, an unknown aspirant suddenly became a celebrity. That same year, his maiden novel was awarded the Wiener Bauernfeldpreis, the first of Hesse's many literary awards. Where previously there had been no real market for his work, demand now quickly threatened to exceed supply. Rejections were infrequent and most of his material was in print within three months after completion. Preceding Gaienhofen, Hesse's art was very personal and characteristically lyrical; he wrote many musical poems, his prose was highly poetic, and all revolved about his person. With his embourgeoisement he became decidedly more prose conscious, his concerns became deliberately less subjective, and he began to cultivate a more sober narrative style. The Novelle now became his favorite medium of expression and Gottfried Keller his mentor. When Hesse wrote Unterm Rad, he not only purged himself of painful school recollections but also evoked treasured memories of Calw. Previously he had concerned himself only sporadically with his birthplace. Now Calw, alias Gerbersau, 6 5 became a persistent preoccupation and gave his art a fresh impetus in a new direction. This little provincial community was his wonderful world of childhood. He had been familiar with its every nook and cranny and had known every youngster, apprentice, tradesman, shopkeeper, and schoolteacher. Here he had been part of a social complex and not yet the lonely outsider he later became. In Gaienhofen, this Heimat, transfigured in Hesse's memory, soon became the very stuff of his art: a mythicized community reminiscent of Keller's Seldwyla. Hesse wrote the earliest of his many recollections of Calw in the spring of 1901 (see Prose IV: 13a, 13b, 18b, 34). These were written in the first person and recount personal experiences. More recollections followed in 1903 and the first half of 1904 (see Prose IV: 19, 25, 3S, 56). With these, Hesse began to alternate between the first and the third person and to shift from the personal to the observed. His recollections became longer and more fictive. Literature emerged from what had begun as simple recall. This was the situation when Hesse settled in Gaienhofen. For the next eight years he managed to turn this literary possibility to good advantage. A steady flow of Novellen kept his coffers replenished, and the ranks ofhis reading public kept swelling. But by 1912 Hesse had lost most ofhis interest in Gerbersau and all ofhis enthusiasm for Gaienhofen. He had exhausted a genre, and an experiment in living had failed. He left both behind when he settled in Bern. Calw, however, continued to fascinate Hesse until the end of his life. The Gerbersau Novellen had by no means exhausted his 65 The name derived from one of Hesse's favorite fishing spots in Calw, the tanners' meadow along the Nagold. Hesse began to use the pseudonym in his recollections of 1901.

L I F E AND WORKS

29

memories. After 1912 he reverted to the first person, and his story telling, with rare exception, again became simple recall. 66 Not all recollective Novellen which were written in Gaienhofen deal specifically with Gerbersau and its natives. In some, Calw and its surrounding countryside seem only to provide some of the local color (see Prose IV: 32, 69, 178, 181), and others hark back to Hesse's schooldays in Maulbronn and Cannstatt (see Prose IV: 55, 68). All these tales, however, are closely related in both matter and manner, and together with Unterm, Rad they represent the Swabian period in Hesse's career, that lull before the storm when he chose to adjust, to look to the past, and to tell traditional stories. Most of these stories were widely published in newspapers and periodicals and favorably received. Fifteen were republished in Diesseits (1907), Nachbarn (1908), and Umwege (1912). Six of these fifteen were revised from 1928 to 1930 and published in Diesseits (1930); six more were subsequently revised and published in Kleine Welt (1933); and nine of these revised tales were included in Gerbersau (1949). 67 Hesse's revisions were purely stylistic. To achieve greater narrative concentration he simply disposed of a lot of trivial ornamentation. Tediously long introductions and nature descriptions were abbreviated, and intrusive asides, whimsical elaborations, and excessively sentimental passages were omitted. Characters and plot remained untouched. Diesseits (1907) is the least homogeneous of Hesse's original three collections of tales. Die Marmorsäge, sent to the Westermanns Monatshefte in March 1904, is a tragic love story vaguely reminiscent of Keller's Romeo und Julia auf dem Dorfe. In Aus Kinderzeiten, sent to the Deutsche Rundschau in April 1904, Hesse recalls a playmate's death. Heumond, probably completed in February 1905, and Der Lateinschüler written from January to July 1905, depict touching schoolboy encounters with love. And in Eine Fussreise im Herbst, written in the autumn of 1905, a young poet makes a sentimental journey home in the vain hope of recapturing some of the glow of a love long past. Nachbarn (1908) is Hesse's only collection of tales that deals exclusively with the natives of Gerbersau. In Karl Eugen Eiselein, first published in the Neue Zürcher Zeitung in December 1903, a supercilious young would-be poet learns humility and becomes a competent and contented grocer. In der alten Sonne, completed in March 1904, is Hesse's most Kelleresque tale. The poorhouse derelicts of Gerbersau could have been natives of Seldwyla. The antics of Hürlin, a crusty bankrupt manufacturer, and of Heller, a malicious and ingeniously lazy erstwhile rope maker, are as poignantly humorous as the escapades of Manz and Marti, the pathetic old codgers in Romeo und Julia auf dem Dorfe. Garibaldi, sent to the Neue Rundschau in September 1904, is Hesse's recollection of an odd-looking and mysterious streetsweep who had intrigued him in his youth. In Walter Kömpff, published in Uber land und Meer in December and January 1907 and 1908, a respected grocer becomes eccentirc, finds religion, then hangs himself. And in Die Verlobung, published by März in September 1908, a little timid and meticulously garbed clerk manages successfully to stammer his way politely through life. Like the tales of Diesseits and Nachbarn, those of Umwege were neither dated nor arranged chronologically. In Der Weltverbesserer, written about 1906, a naive young aesthete and intellectual, easily duped by every culture charlatan and crackpot social reformer, is brought to his senses by his love for a determined and practical-minded 6 6 See Prose IV: 268a, 307, 340, 519,544, 634, 637, 715, 725, 734. Recollection was freely elaborated upon in Der Zyklon (1913) and Kinderseele (1919), but it was only when Hesse returned to his Knulp in 1913, the second part of which had been written in 1907, that he reverted to his Gerbersau mode of narration. 67 Diesseits of 1930 is not identical in its selection of tales with Diesseits of 1907 (see Books and Pamphlets II: 9, 57).

30

L I F E AND WORKS

young woman. In Die Heimkehr, published by the Neue Rundschau in April 1909, a retired, prosperous manufacturer returns to his native Gerbersau to settle down, is appalled by the pettiness and maliciousness of the town, and leaves with a maligned widow to start life anew elsewhere. In Ladidel, published by März in July 1909, an affected dandy, disheartened student of law, and petty thief finds his true calling in the barbershop. Emil Kolb, probably written in the spring of 1910, recounts the story of a cobbler's son who dreams of wealth and standing, becomes an embezzler, and ends a jailbird. And in Pater Matthias, submitted to the Neue Rundschau in December 1910, an errant monk is content to exchange his stifling monastic retreat for a temporary prison cell and a waiting widow. The months Hesse spent in Perrot's Turmuhrfabrik left him with a wealth of cherished memories—more grist for his literary mill. The machine shop and the fortunes of master, journeyman, and apprentice became a favorite theme within the framework of his Swabian tales. During 1902 Peter Camenzind progressed slowly and laboriously. A second major project, a Handwerksburschenbuch, competed for Hesse's interest and time. In this second novel he planned to depict the world of the artisan; it was to be the autobiography of a machinist, Peter Bastian, and his recollections of his friend Quorm, a legendary vagabond journeyman. Hesse never realized his plan. Toward the end of 1902 he put aside Bastian's unfinished story (Peter Bastians Jugend) in favor of Peter Camenzind. Hesse did not return to his Bastian/Quorm theme until early 1904, probably prompted to do so by the machine-shop chapter of Unterm Rad. He wrote a brief pear-stealing episode from the life of Quorm in February or March and followed it with an even briefer excerpt from Quorm's diary that autumn (see Prose IV:22, 896). This is all that ever came of Hesse's Handwerksburschenbuch. However, what Hesse had tried in vain to depict in a novel quickly found readier expression in a series of separate tales. In Aus der Werkstatt, sent to the Neue Freie Presse in November 1904, a testy master and a short-tempered journeyman come to blows. A harassed sensitive machinist slits his wrists and bleeds to death in Der Schlossergeselle, sent to Simplicissimus in February 1905. Ein Erfinder, sent to the Neue Freie Presse in May 1905, recalls an inventive journeyman who renounced marriage for his machines. In Das erste Abenteuer, published in Simplicissimus in March 1906, a naive apprentice is pleasantly startled by the amorous overtures of an attractive and wealthy young widow. And Hans Dierlamms Lehrzeit, completed on February 21, 1907, recounts another callow apprentice's first flirtation and resultant brush with death. Although all these tales were widely published in German, Austrian, and Swiss newspapers and periodicals until the thirties (see Prose IV: 24, 51, 51d, 67, 118) and three continued to appear sporadically until the late fifties (see Prose IV: 24, 51, 67), Hesse did not include a single one in any of his many collections of short stories. He was convinced of their documentary worth but also remained aware of their questionable literary value. In the meantime Quorm lingered on insistently in Hesse's memory. He gradually became less artisan than artist and more mystic-philosopher than rogue and finally emerged as Knulp, a plebian Don Quixote and a prototype of the post-D emian heroes. Knulp, the middle chapter of the novel, was written in the latter part of 1907, Vorfrühling was finished in May 1913, and Knulps Ende was added in 1914. What in 1902 was merely to be "ein Stück deutschen Volkstums"68 culminated, after many years, in a view of life which evolved but was never abandoned and in the depiction of a life style which remained close to Hesse's heart to the very end. 6 8 "Vorbemerkung des Autors" (Peter Bastians Jugend), Prosa aus dem Nachlass S uhrkamp), p. 46.

(Frankfurt a. M.:

LIFE AND WORKS

31

In the middle of May 1895 Hesse wrote Theodor Rümelin that he was as yet hardly acquainted with Italian literature. In a letter written to Dr. Ernst Kapff on July 18, 1895, he professed a great love for Boccaccio, Petrach, and Tasso, admitting at the same time that he had yet to read these authors.69 Hesse's allusions to Ariosto and to Dante in Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht suggest that he read Orlando Furioso and Vita Nuova during his first two years in Tübingen. 70 It was not, however, until his fuller exposure to Jacob Burckhardt in Basel, and under the influence of his frequent host, Italophile Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel, that Hesse began to occupy himself seriously with Italian literature. In keeping with his growing aversion to aestheticism, his interest now quickly shifted from Ariosto's romantic epic and Dante's love poems to the more earthy novelle of Boccaccio, Sacchetti, Bandello, and Firenzuola.71 These novelle became his models for a series of Italianate tales. Der Kleidertausch, Voluntas pro facto reputatur, Der schlaue Erzähler, and Gesandte von Casentino were sent to various periodicals and newspapers in March and April 1902 (see Manuscripts X: 21, 26, 428/d, 428/e). All were rejected, none was ever published, and only the first two of these manuscripts are still extant. Not until the autumn and winter of 1903 and 1904, while in Calw writing Unterm Rad, did Hesse again find time to cultivate his interest in the Italian Renaissance and to explore its novelle for his own purposes, this time to much better advantage.72 Donna Margherita und der Zwerg Philippo was ready for publication by October 11, Des Herrn Piero Erzählung von den zwei Küssen by January 2, and Eine Galgengeschichte aus dem zwölften Jahrhundert by February 5. Each of these tales appeared in print in 1904. Hesse's Boccaccio (Berlin and Leipzig: Schuster & Loeffler, 1904, 75 pp.), a biography narrated in the piquant manner of his subject's novelle, together with an appended brief appreciation of II Decamerone, was written in February and sent to his publisher on March 4. In Gaienhofen, the Swabian Novellen quickly took precedence over the Italianate tales. Chagrin d'amour and Nach einer alten Chronika were not added until 1907, and Lydius, the last of these stories, was written in 1909. Renaissance Italy is the setting for most of these exotic tales. Hesse was also very mindful of the matter, the manner, and the emotional content of the Italian novella. Anecdotal accounts of men bold and ladies fair, of jousts and campaigns, of minstrels and dwarfs, mirroring the vicissitudes of fortune and the fortunes of love, are related in a mannered language suggestive of times long past, and range from the farcical to the tragic and from the witty to the erotic. Literature of the Italian Renaissance remained a lifelong interest for Hesse. What had begun as an inspiration and model in 1902, became a recurrent theme in Hesse's many literary essays and reviews from 1904 to the mid-thirties and continued to be a source of pleasure until the last few years of his life. 73 And Boccaccio's II Decamerone remained the center of this interest. Italian literature following the Renaissance held little attraction for Hesse. He was only mildly impressed by Goldoni, Gozzi, Leopardi, and Carducci, and but for D'Annunzio, not at all taken with the twentieth century. 74 Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), pp. 463, 506. Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 1, pp. 27, 33, 56. 7 1 Giovanni Boccaccio (1313-1375), II Decamerone-, Franco Sacchetti (1315-1407), Ii Trecentonovelle; Matteo Bandello (1485-1561), Novelle; Agnolo Firenzuola (1493-1543), Ragionamenti d'amore. 7 2 See "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel-Burckhardt oder dessen Gattin," Basler Stadtbuch 1969, pp. 49, 56. 7 3 Hoping to popularize some of Italy's many Renaissance writers still relatively unknown in Germany, Hesse also edited two volumes of tales: Novellino. Novellen und Schwanke des ältesten italienischen Erzählers (Bern: Seldwyla, 1922), 203 pp. (works by Sacchetti, Fiorentino, Masuccio, and others); Die Geschichte von Romeo und Julie. Nach den italienischen Novellenerzählern Luigi da Porto und Matteo Bandello (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925), 122 pp. 7 4 See " E i n e Bibliothek der Weltliteratur" (1929), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, p. 319. 69 70

32

LIFE A N D WORKS

In April 1904, just one month after completing his Boccaccio, Hesse began a monograph on St. Francis of Assisi. A brief biography, some legends, Hesse's translation oí Laudes Creaturarum, and a survey of St. Francis's impact upon the Italian Renaissance, all written in the simple and appropriately aged language and the fervent manner of traditional hagiography, was submitted for publication on May 13. 75 This startling juxtaposition of Boccaccio and St. Francis was not just indicative of a romantic's diverse interests in the past, but was also, more subtly and more significantly, reflective of the disparate inclinations plaguing Hesse and a veiled anticipation of the sinner-saint protagonist characteristic of his tales from Klein und Wagner (1919) to Narziss und Goldmund (1928). Hesse's preceding protagonists are commonly rather one-dimensional saintly figures who, like their author, prefer not to acknowledge the sinner in themselves. It was only when Hesse was prepared in bold self-confrontation to recognize not only the St. Francis but also the latent Boccaccio in himself that his sinner-saint protagonist emerged. St. Francis meant little or nothing to Hesse before he moved to Basel. A saint was not likely to attract his attention during his rebellious years in school and at home, and in Tubingen his apprenticeship and diverse literary pursuits left him with little time for or interest in religious matters. A favorable passing reference to St. Francis in Lauscher's Tagebuch of April 7, 1900, suggests that in Basel such was no longer the case. And Lauscher's subsequent detailed equating of his aestheticism with religion and of the aesthete with the saint (May 13, 1900) clearly shows that Hesse's innate religiosity had again become a foreground concern. Religion and belles-lettres, incompatibles for his severely moral parents and conflictive interests for himself, had to be reconciled, and his immediate resolution was simply to equate them. It was upon this equation that Peter Camenzind's paean to St. Francis, and that Hesse's own identification with the saint in his monograph of 1904 are predicated. For Hesse, St. Francis was a dreamer-poet awed by the beauty of creation, a troubadour-mystic in accord with the self, the world, and God. He was essentially an aesthete-saint, and as such, both a kindred spirit with whom Hesse could readily identify, and an ideal to which he could aspire. Nietzsche's morality had repelled Hesse as much as his aestheticism had attracted him. St. Francis, in contrast, represented a welcome synthesis of Hesse's moral heritage and his aesthetic inclinations. His interest in Nietzsche waned as rapidly as his attraction to St. Francis waxed. Hesse's renewed espousal of Nietzsche during the Demian years was intense but again quite brief. St. Francis, on the other hand, never ceased to haunt him. His shadow lingers unmistakably behind the heroes—typically aesthetes, sinners, and potential saints—of most of Hesse's major tales. 76 His conversion with its joyous discovery of the oneness, the beauty, and the meaningfulness of life prefigures those luminous moments of grace which the more fortunate of Hesse's post-Demian protagonists enjoy and which Hesse himself was to experience sporadically. Indeed, much of Hesse's prose can be put into the category of secularized hagiography. A special attraction to St. Francis soon became a general attachment to hagiography, just as Boccaccio quickly led to Sacchetti, Bandello, and Firenzuola. Hesse's simultaneous preoccupation with legends and novelle, partner effects of a general romantic interest in times past and places removed and nurtured by a more specific growing interest in Burckhardt and the Italian Renaissance, continued almost to the end of his years in Gaienhofen. Lauscher's Tagebuch 1900 indicates clearly that Hesse had begun 75

Franz von Assisi (Berlin u n d Leipzig: Schuster & Loeffler, 1904), 84 pp. Hesse's "Aus der Kindheit des heiligen F r a n z von Assisi" (1919; see Prose IV: 400) and his reviews over the years of works about and translations of St. Francis also reflect this lingering interest (see Reviews IV-A: 251, 337m, 382, 726). See also Prose IV: 624a. 76

LIFE AND WORKS

33

to immerse himself in the lives of the saints. Translations of the Fioretti di San Francesco by Franz Kaulen (1860) and Georg Heinrici (1870), Henry Thode's Franz von Assisi und die Anfänge der Kunst (Berlin, 1885, 573 pp.), Paul Sabatier'sLeben des Heiligen Franz von Assisi (Berlin, 1895, 346 pp.), Gottfried Arnold's Leben der Altväter und anderer gottseligen Personen (4thed., Halle 1718), andC. A. Bernoulli's Die Heiligen der Merowinger (Tübingen, 1900, 336 pp.) must already have become part of Hesse's reading fare. 77 In any case, these were the works upon which he drew for his Franz von Assisi and the series of legends that followed. Der Tod des Bruders Antonio, the first of these legends, was written in late 1904 or early 1905; Legende, Legende vom Feldteufel, and Legende von den süssen Broten in 1906; Legende vom verliebten Jüngling and Legende von den beiden Sündern in 1907 and 1909; and Vater Daniel probably some time between these dates. Üble Aufnahme was added in 1912. All these tales are narrated in an elemental, slightly archaic language and in a manner both naive and pleasantly facetious. Some are located in Egypt and Palestine, others in Italy and England, and all deal with early Christendom, with anchorites given to prayer, fasting, and to self-flagellation in their desert wilds, ascetics tempted by demons, tormented by temptresses and aided by beneficent angels, virgins dedicated to God, and worldly monks indulging their appetites. Each of these vitae was widely published in newspapers until the early thirties, and except for Vater Daniel, all were included in Hesse's Fabulierbuch (1935). Like the Italian Renaissance, the Middle Ages were for Hesse a veritable treasure trove of fascinating, warmly human tales. Hagiography was but one of the many appealing facets of this literary heritage. Latin literature of the time was another. In a letter written on February 1, 1900, Hesse informed his parents that he was engaged in a translation of Cäsarius von Heisterbach's Dialogus Miraculorum.78 Some of the tales he translated were published in 1908 (see Prose IV: 109). Hesse's interest then shifted to the Gesta Romanorum. In 1914 he edited J. G. Th. Graesse's translation of this collection and in 1918 he included some of its items in his anthology, Aus dem Mittelalter (see Hesse as an Editor VII-A: 10, 14/19). More of Hesse's translations of Heisterbach's tales were published in 1921 (see Prose IV: 433). In 1925 selections from the Dialogus Miraculorum and the Gesta Romanorum were combined in another of Hesse's anthologies, Geschichten aus dem Mittelalter, and in 1926 he edited Märchen und Legenden aus der Gesta Romanorum (see Hesse as an Editor VII-A: 20, 22). Hesse's fondness for hagiography and Latin literature quickly became a spreading interest in things medieval. He turned his attention to the epics and the poetry of Middle High German, discovered the Schwankbücher and the Volksbücher, familiarized himself with medieval art and philosophy, and became and remained fascinated by monastic life. From the beginning of the century to the mid-thirties he rarely missed an opportunity to review a publication about the Middle Ages. 79 He emerged a well-informed and enthusiastic student of the period. At first the Middle Ages were for Hesse very much the apotheosized âge d'or they had been for his

77 Kaulen und Heinrici are mentioned in Hesse's review of Otto v. Taube's Blütenkranz des heiligen Franz von Assisi (see Reviews IV-B: l);Thode andSabatier are praised in Hesse's Franz von Assisi (1904), p. 57; Peter Camenzind is familiar with Arnold; and according to Hugo Ball, Hesse had read Sabatier and probably also Bernoulli when he wrote Lauscher's Tagebuch 1900 (Hermann Hesse [Zurich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1947], p. 108). 7 8 This autograph translation in two notebooks and Hesse's unpublished letter of February 1 are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 7 9 See: Reviews VI-A: 21d, 35, 37, 38, 58, 123o, 169, 191, 215, 226, 273, 292, 314, 333g, 333j, 333q, 333x, 333z, 334m, 335d, 337m, 350, 374, 375, 382, 387, 416, 417, 420, 573, 573n, 580, 631a, 658, 760, 763, 798, 800, 820a; VI-B: 2a, 11.

34

LIFE AND WORKS

romantic predecessors at the beginning of the nineteenth century. Medieval monastic life then gradually became a symbol of the eternal realm of the spirit. It was to this symbol that Hesse resorted in two of his last three novels. In the waning Middle Ages depicted in Narziss und Goldmund (1928), life and monastery, the evanescent world of the senses and the timeless realm of the spirit, are juxtaposed and appraised. What had promised in Berthold, a fragment novel of 1908 and Hesse's original conception of Narziss und Goldmund, to become an unsophisticated picaresque tale in a simple monastic and worldly framework, now became an extended allegorical interplay of body and mind in a symbolical setting. This symbolical setting—monastery, citadel of the spirit, and life at large, world of the flesh—was carried over into Das Glasperlenspiel (1942). Knecht's world of2200 marks the rebirth of the Middle Ages of which Novalis dreamed and to which Hesse alluded facetiously at the outset of his Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf (1924). And secluded Castalia with its hierarchy of novices, teachers, scholars, and masters, all pledged to celibacy and to poverty, content with anonymity, given to asceticism and meditation, with its ritualized pattern of life and its sacramental bead game, is a veritable secularized monastery, a time-bound manifestation of the eternal spiritual. The brief narrative rather than the novel characterizes Hesse's eight years in Gaienhofen. A restless flow of interests and frequent but brief bursts of inspiration found their readiest expression in his Swabian Novellen, his Italianate tales, and his legends, and these publications, in turn, assured him a necessary and steady income. Inclination and need militated against prose of greater breadth. Of the various novels he attempted during these years, he was able to complete but one, and this only after two earlier abortive efforts. According to a letter sent to Theodor Heuss on November 17, 1910, Gertrud was written in the winter of 1908 and 1909 (see Books and Pamphlets II: 12/1). It was published in Velhagen und Klasings Monatshefte in September and November of 1909 and appeared as a book the following year (München: A. Langen, 1910, 301 pp.). This became the least popular of Hesse's novels. He himself was and remained displeased with it. He was not disappointed when it went out of print in 1927 and regretted its republication in 1947. The work was included in the Gesammelte Dichtungen of 1952 but Hesse did not add it to the Gesammelte Werke [in Einzelausgaben] until 1955 (see Books and Pamphlets II: 12). Gertrud was as much a self-appraisal coupled with an assessment of life as was Peter Camenzind. Each of these novels was a response to an urgent psychological need. Narrative in both was essentially an argument supportive of an intended or an already chosen way of life. Camenzind's story was primarily intent upon accounting for the asocial withdrawal briefly courted by Hesse after his futile efforts in Basel to become sociable. And in Gertrud Hesse was eager to account for his adjustment to life in Gaienhofen. Despite Hesse's cultivation in Gaienhofen of a more impersonal mode of story-telling, the inner world of his violinist-composer Kuhn, like Camenzind's, remained intimately personal, and Kuhn's outer world, albeit decidedly more fictive than Camenzind's, continued to draw freely upon the personal for its filler detail. Hesse's prose in Gaienhofen went far beyond his Swabian Novellen, Italianate tales, his legends, and his Gertrud. The literary essays, diarylike recollections, ruminations, short stories, nature sketches, and Reisebilder which in Basel were frequently submitted to leading newspapers and periodicals but often rejected, were now regularly contributed and rarely refused (see Prose IV: 46-248). Some of these stray items were later included in such collections of miscellany as Aus Indien (1913), Kleiner Garten (1919), Bilderbuch (1926), Betrachtungen (1928), Fabulierbuch (1935), Traumfährte (1945), Prosa aus dein Nachlass (1965), Die Kunst des Müssiggangs (1973), and Die

LIFE AND WORKS

35

Fremdenstadt im Süden (1975); about thirty-five, however, have yet to appear in book form. Prose was obviously Hesse's favorite medium of expression in Gaienhofen. On the other hand, his continued unsuccessful flirtation with the theater produced only three inconsequential librettos and a fragment verse drama. None of these still extant manuscripts was ever published (see Manuscripts X: 429). Romantic poetry continued to lie close to Hesse's heart but now that he had found a niche in life, it no longer flowed as freely as it had in Tubingen and Basel. From 1895 to 1902 he wrote some three hundred and eighty poems, while from the summer of 1902 to the end of 1911 he wrote only one hundred and eighty-five or so. Fifteen of these were added to the second edition of Gedichte (1906), fifty-five others appeared in Unterwegs (München: Georg Müller, 1911, 58 pp.), eleven became part ofA us Indien (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1913, 198 pp.), sixteen more were included in Musik des Einsamen (Heilbronn: E. Salzer, 1915, 84 pp.), sixty-four were published in newspapers and periodicals, and the remaining poems have yet to be printed. 80 Like his romantic antecedents, Hesse left many unfinished works. It all began with his vague plans for a novel while still in Calw in the spring of 1895. 81 In Basel three major tales came to grief in rapid succession. What promised at the beginning of the century to be Hesse's first novel ended as an untitled and still unpublished twochapter fragment (see Manuscripts X: 7). Julius Abdereggs erste und zweite Kindheit, begun enthusiastically soon after the publication of Hermann Lauscher, stalled before the end of 1901 (see Prose IV: S97). The Bastian/Quorm tale suffered a similar fate in 1902 (see Prose IV: 896). In Gaienhofen, following Peter Camenzind (1903) and Unterm Rad (1904), Hesse's novels again ran into difficulties. Two fragment versions of Gertrud, written in the winters of 1906 and 1907, 1907 and 1908 respectively (see Books and Pamphlets II: 12/1), preceded the final version of 1909. Inadequacy more than flagging interest left Berthold a three-chapter fragment in 1907 (see Books and Pamphlets II: 78). Hesse was simply not equal to the narrative demands of a ranging tale of adventure within the framework of the Thirty Years' War. Broad literary canvases were never to be his forte. 82 Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium, another novel, faltered and failed in 1909 or 1910. In einer kleinen Stadt yet another unfinished novel and one more of Hesse's many depictions of Gerbersau, probably also belongs to the period between Gertrud (1909) and Rosshalde (1913). More fragment novels were to follow in Bern and in Montagnola. Das Haus der Träume was begun in 1914. It was interrupted by the outbreak of the First World War, quickly lost most of its initial attraction, and was never resumed (see Prose IV: 406). Aus Martins Tagebuch was left a torso in 1918, and Einkehr was probably broken off just before Hesse left for Ticino in the spring of 1919 (see Prose IV: 427, 893). Content would suggest that Rembold (see Prose IV: 901), was written in Bern shortly before Demian (1917) or in Montagnola shortly before or soon after Kurgast (1923). Aus dem Tagebuch eines Wüstlings (see Prose IV: 440), a portent of things to come in Der Steppenwolf, terminated abruptly in February 1922 with Hesse's initial brief creative urge, and Aus dem Leben eines Zauberers, an intended fantastic novel (see Prose IV: 644), only got as far as its autobiographical introductory Kindheit des Zauberers of 1923. In the remaining years of his life, Hesse selected his literary ventures much Figures in this paragraph are based upon: Poetry V-A: 1, 2, 3, 4, 11; V-D: 1-1194. Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), p. 466. 8 2 Note Hesse's telling response to a suggestion made by Theodor Heuss in 1910 that he now try to emulate Flaubert in the scope of his novels: "Und mir steht, als heimlicher Lyriker, der Wunsch nach reiner Melodie vielleicht zuletzt doch höher als der nach Durchdringung grosser Stoffe. . . . " "Dank an Hermann Hesse," Dank an Hermann Hesse. Reden und Aufsätze [Frankfurt a. m.: Suhrkamp, 1952], p. 30. 80

81

36

LIFE AND WORKS

more carefully and pursued them much more tenaciously. Only two more major tales remained fragments: two attempts notwithstanding, the eighteenth-century Lebenslauf of 1934 never was finished and never did become part of Das Glasperlenspiel; and Bericht aus Normalien, a social satire and ironic self-depiction, petered out with its straggly introduction of 1948. A miscellany of abortive efforts accompanied these major fragments. Deutsche Romantik, undertaken in the spring of 1899, progressed unfavorably and was soon abandoned.83 An untitled verse drama, begun in 1904, was left a two-act fragment in 1907 or 1908, and Heimkehr, Hesse's sole prose drama, never got beyond its first act in January of 1919 (see Manuscripts X: 429/i, Prose IV: 416). Only a series of plans and tentative introductions attest to Hesse's ambitious editorial undertaking of 1924 and 1925 (see Manuscripts X: 424). Many untitled fragmentary literary comments and plans, stray bits of stories, strands of recollection, brief and lengthy accounts of dreams, and numerous poetry fragments have also survived. And with Hesse's lasting penchant for self-chronicling, diary and autobiographical fragments were inevitable.84 In December 1891, while still studying in Göppingen, Hesse proudly informed his parents that he was translating a segment of Ovid's Metamorphoses into German hexameters and was enjoying it. 85 What began as a schoolboy exercise remained a sporadic pastime for three decades. In 1899 Hesse translated a goodly portion of Heisterbach's Dialogus Miraculorum,86 Early in 1902 he wrote Der Kleidertausch, Voluntas pro facto reputatur, Der schlaue Erzähler, and Gesandte von Casentino (see Manuscripts X: 21, 26, 428/d, 428/e), which were something between translations and adaptations of tales by Bandello and Sacchetti. He translated Verlaine's Mon rêve familier in November 1901 and St. Francis of Assisi's Laudes Creaturarum in the spring of 1904 (see Poetry V-D: 276, 731a); a short tale (Eifersucht) by Hugues de Roux followed in 1910, a novella (Toto) by Gabriele d'Annunzio in the spring of 1912, and a travel sketch (Kongo) by P. Isnard later that same year (see Prose IV: 165, 209a, 198). He wrote two versions of a free rendition of Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet at the beginning of 1915 (see Manuscripts X: 429/h), translated an essay (Die einsamen Liebenden) by Jean B. Lurpat in the autumn of 1919, and a fable (Die Blinden) by Voltaire in June 1922 (see Prose IV: 378, 446a). And in December 1959 long after he had ceased to cultivate this literary diversion, Hesse translated a poem written by an American student in praise of Die Morgenlandfahrt (see Poetry V-D: 887). Save for his Ovid, the Italianate tales, his Shakespeare, and this last poem, each of these translations was published. Despite family, active outdoor life, travels, burdensome correspondence, periodic depression, and his chronic eye ailment, Hesse managed to add two other dimensions to his literary activities in Gaienhofen. From January 1900 to April 1901 he contributed an occasional brief review to the Allgemeine Schweizer Zeitung (see Reviews VI-A: la-7a). For the next two and a half years he was too engrossed with his writing proper to pursue this budding interest, but in December 1903 he began to review books for the Neue Zürcher Zeitung and continued to do so, albeit irregularly, until the end of his life (VI-A: 379-501). In September 1904 he also became a staff reviewer for Die Propyläen 83 Hesse comments upon this intended book in a letter written to his parents on April 14, 1899. This unpublished letter is in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 8 4 See: Manuscripts X: 43, 50, 110, 112, 153, 175, 186, 201a, 202, 252, 274a, 294, 397, 426, 427; X-A: 5/1-5/3, 5a/4, 7/22, 7/23; X-B: lla/2, lla/9, lla/23, lla/25; Poetry V-D: 578, 885a-1190. 8 5 See Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (1966), p. 145. 8 6 See: Manuscripts X; 9; Prose IV: 109, 433;,Hesse as an Editor VII-A: 20.

L I F E AND WORKS

37

(Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung); his contributions appeared here regularly from the autumn of 1904 until 1917, then again from 1930 to 1934 (VI-A: 502-573). More reviews were published in Die Rheinlande from October 1904 to 1909 (VI-A: 574-585) and in Der Schwabenspiegel (Wochenschrift der Württemberger Zeitung) form 1909 to 1933 (VI-A: 586-607), and a scattering appeared in Das Literarische Echo (1904-1905), Die Zeit (Wien; 1904-1915), Süddeutsche Monatshefte (1905), Der Kunstwart (1905-1908), Württemberger Zeitung (1907-1912), Reclams Universum (1908-1932), Neues Wiener Tagblatt (1909-1914), Der Tag (Berlin; 1909-1914), Basler Nachrichten (1909-1937), Frankfurter Zeitung (1909-1938), and in Der Bücherwurm (1911-1933). Many of Hesse's most impressive reviews were written for the Neue Rundschau from 1909 to 1936 (VI-A: 342-378) and his greatest concentration of brief reports was published in März from the beginning of 1907 to the end of 1917 (VI-A: 151-330). In an introduction to his review essays for Die Propyläen, Hesse clearly charted the course he expected to follow as a literary critic. He intended to draw attention only to those new publications which impressed him favorably and which suggested some promise of survival. He had no desire to become a traditional professional reviewer taking issue with authors and dispensing literary verities. He saw little purpose in drawing attention to influences, in categorizing writers, or in exposing their flaws. His would be the role of a sympathetic intermediary, intent upon guiding his readers by according worthy books the attention they merited. He would characterize works succinctly and comment upon the unique in both substance and form, avoiding all literary bickering and verbal niceties. 87 Hesse reiterated this policy many times in the decades to follow,88 as a critic, he rarely deviated from it. Hesse's initial emphasis upon contemporary German literature quickly became a general interest in European literature past and present, and this, in turn, ended in a budding preoccupation with world literature even before he left for Bern. His primary interest in literary matters also spread rapidly to a general interest in art and religion, and after Gaienhofen, to a concern with politics, psychology, philosophy, history, and biography. His hundreds of reviews, some detailed and others very brief, afford an excellent survey of German letters with particular emphasis upon the twentieth century, a good insight into world literature, and a revealing focus upon the culture of both the Occident and the Orient. These reviews also reveal the well-read autodidact, his panorama of shifting interests, and his changing attitudes and beliefs. The cultural impact of these many reviews published over a period of sixty-three years in more than fifty of the better-known periodicals and newspapers of German-speaking Europe, must have been considerable. Reviewing was for Hesse a necessity, an obligation, and a diversion. It meant added income, was a public service, and it helped to allay the restlessness and agony of the lulls in his creativity. He turned to editorial work for these same personal and cultural reasons. These secondary involvements were filler-commitments consigned primarily to the troubled times between major works. After Unterm Rad (finished in the winter of 1903 to 1904) and before Gertrud (begun in the winter of 1906 to 1907) Hesse became a regular contributor of reviews to the Neue Zürcher Zeitung (May 1904), Das Literarische Echo (July 1904), Die Propyläen (October 1904), and to Die Rheinlande (October 1904), and became a co-founder of the periodical März (1905). Between Gertrud (finished in early 1909) and Rosshalde (begun July 1912) he sharply stepped 8 7 "Uber neuere Erzählungsliteratur. Ein Vorwort zu künftigen literarischen Monatsberichten," Die Propyläen, 1 (September 16, 1904), 771-772. 8 8 See: "Briefe einer Lebensfreundschaft—an Otto Hartmann," Deutsche Zeitung und Wirtschafts Zeitung, June 29, 1957, No. 52, p. 4 (letter of April 2, 1910); "Jüngste deutsche Dichtung," Schweizerland, 2 (June 1916), 399-401; Briefe (1964), p. 143 (May 7, 1935).

38

L I F E AND WORKS

up his reviewing and began his editing of books. And in the successive restive lulls between Rosshalde (finished January of 1913) and Demian (begun September 1917), Demian (finished October 1917) and Klein und Wagner (begun May 1919), the discontinuation of Siddhartha in early 1920 and its resumption late in the spring of 1921, and between the ending of Siddhartha (May 1922) and the beginning of Der Steppenwolf (late 1924), editorial work became his principal diversion. In May 1906 Albert Langen managed to persuade Hesse to join him, Kurt Aram, and Ludwig Thoma in founding a new literary-political periodical. Bimonthly Marz was to be a positive counterpart to Simplicissimus. Hesse served as a co-editor from its first issue in January 1907 untilflagginginterest and the growing demands of his art induced him to resign toward the end of 1912. He continued, however, to contribute his usual flow of reviews until the end of 1917. Though in complete agreement with the periodical's crusade against the despotism of Wilhelm II, the militarism of the empire, and against Prussia's Junkertum, Hesse chose to confine his activities to its literary sections. He was not yet prepared to become embroiled in the social and political problems of his day.

BERN 1912-1919 Hesse's trip to the Orient was largely a physical ordeal and not the enlightening spiritual experience he had expected it might be. His move to Bern in September 1912 in the hope of resolving some of his problems proved to be an equally abortive venture, merely another physical response to a persistent psychic malaise. The city was musically alive, its environs were attractive, and Hesse appreciated the aristocratic reserve of the Bernese, but the novelty of change wore thin very quickly and life resumed its unhappy course. The birth of Martin Hesse in July 1911 did more to extend than to close the growing rift between the parents. Subsequent events in Bern soon widened this rift beyond repair. In March 1914 an ill-advised inoculation for diptheria left Martin severely ill. His slow convalescence and extreme irritability were too trying for both Hesse and his wife. To ease the added tensions, Martin was put into a foster home in Kirchdorf; he grew up there. 89 The outbreak of the First World War left an already unsettled Hesse badly shaken. He soon found himself at odds with popular sentiment and maligned by militarists and pacifists alike. Maria's increasingly bizarre behavior became cause for concern. The death ofhis father in March 1916 added an acute sense of guilt to his growing despair. Physically and emotionally exhausted, he now sought relief in psychoanalysis. A traditional rest cure in Locarno and Brunnen early in 1916 had been of little avail. Toward the end of April Hesse left for Sonnmatt, a private clinic near Luzern. Here he was referred to J. B. Lang, an analyst who had been one of C. G. Jung's students. He was able to return to Bern at the end of May after some electrotherapy and but twelve three-hour analytical sessions. Sixty more visits to Luzern took place from June 1916 to November 1917. 90 Some of Hesse's anxieties were 8 9 Martin lived with Johanna and Alice Ringier from 1914 until 1927 when he began his apprenticeship in an architectural firm in Thun. His interest then shifted to photography. He plied his new profession in Bern until his death in October 1968. 9 0 Josef Bernhard Lang (1883-1945) quickly became and remained a close friend until his death. He was a gifted but also a very troubled eccentric whose promising career was never realized. When things personal and professional went from bad to worse over the years, he gradually became more and more dependent upon Hesse. By the forties the initial roles in their friendship were completely reversed. Lang appears as Pistorius in Demian and in Die Surnherger Rei.se, as the astrologer Longus in Die Morgenlandfahrt, and as Ling in the poem Abend mit DoktorLing. Most of Hesse's letters and postcards to Lang are in the possession

L I F E AND WORKS

39

dispelled, he learned to cope more ably with his frustrations, and he slowly emerged from his deep depression. Hesse's personal encounter with psychoanalysis had a profound effect upon his life and art. It provided him with the incentive necessary to appraise himself and his adjustment to life, and afforded him the insights needed to begin his long Weg nach Innen, that tortuous path leading to self-knowledge and ultimately to greater selfrealization. It also gave him the strength to tear up his roots and to begin all over again when everything he had once cherished crumbled about him. Previous self-quest had always terminated in self-evasion. Like his Lauscher, Camenzind, and Kuhn, Hesse had been less inclined to seek, than first to justify his aestheticism, then to fix his attention and hopes upon nature, and subsequently to lend approbation to his passive adjustment to life. He had not wanted to know enough and had been inclined not to act. Now he was determined to know and was prepared for drastic action. Introspection, once primarily a blissful indulgence, soon became merciless self-analysis. Hesse first turned to painting in the summer of 1916, when writing became distasteful to him and music unbearable. A modest beginning in Bern became a passion later in Montagnola. He painted hundreds of little water colors in the summer of 1919 and hundreds more during the following summers. In January 1920 many of these were exhibited in Basel, 91 and even the Allgemeines Lexikon der bildenden Kiinstler (Leipzig) took note of them in 1923. Hesse became so fascinated by this pastime that he actually began to flirt with the notion that he might some day put aside his writing in favor of painting. This remained wishful thinking and it is probably just as well that it did; but Hesse's new interest remained a lifetime diversion. Hesse's water colors are widely dispersed. Many were used to illustrate the numerous manuscript collections of poems he sold or gave away as presents from 1918 on (see Poetry V-C: 8a- and Manuscripts X-C); many were sent to friends as greetings or were sold to art dealers; portfolios of them were left to his sons; and a large brimming cartonful accompanied the Hesse-Nachlass to Marbach am Neckar. Relatively few of these paintings have been reproduced. Elf Aquarelle aus dem Tessim was published in 1921 and Aquarelle aus dem Tessin in 1955; the twelve prints of the latter publication also appeared as a series of postcards (see Prose IV: 42, 113). Some paintings were used to illustrate Hesse's own publications,92 others to illustrate the publications of his friends,93 and still others have appeared in newspapers and periodicals.94 of Mrs. Alfred Bolliger, Hans Huber Strasse 12, Zürich; three postcards from 1937 to 1939, and an undated letter are in the Marbach-Hesse-Collection; and a letter of January 26, 1920, appears in the Gesammelte Briefe 1895-1921 (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, p. 442). Ninety-five unpublished letters written by Lang to Hesse from 1918 to 1944 are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. 91

See W[alter] U[ber Wasser], "Hermann Hesse als Maler," Basler Nachrichten,

January 25, 1920, No.

37. See: Books and Pamphlets II: 37, 40, 44, 96, 111; Poetry V-B: 49; Letters VIII-A: 3. E.g.: six in Josef Ponten, Die luganische Landschaft (Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlagsanstalt, 1926); two in Josef Ponten, Die letzte Reise (Lübeck: R. Quitzow, 1926); two in Friedrich Gundert, Zum Gedächtnis (Stuttgart: Gundert Verlag, 1946); four in Horst Kliemann/Karl H. Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (Frankfurt a. M.: Bauersche Giesserei, 1947); one in Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit. Sonderausstellung zum 80. Geburtstag des Dichters im Schiller-Nationalmuseum Marbach a. N. (Stuttgart: Stadtbücherei, 1957); seven in Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1960). 92

93

9 4 E.g.: nine in Wieland, 6 (May 1920); six in Die Schweiz, 24 (September 1920), 511-515; three in Daheim, 64, No. 7 (1927), 13-14; four in Der Schünemann-Monat, February 1928, pp. 178-183; one in Die Weltwoche (Zürich), June 29, 1934, p. 5; two in Du. Schweizerische Monatsschrift, 13 (February 1953); one in Westermanns Monatshefte, 94, No. 2(1953-1954), 19; one in The American-German Review, 23 (OctoberNovember 1956); one in the Braunschweiger Zeitung, July 2, 1957; five in Bildende Kunst (Dresden), 1957, No. 9, pp. 611-614; eleven in Hermann Hesse. Sonderheft der Zeitschrift für Bücherfreunde Antiquariat. Zur Ausstellung der Hesse-Sammlung Bodmcr in Calw (Stammheim/Calw: Dr. Lothar Rossipaul, 1973).

Sixteenth-century country h o u s e o n the outskirts of Bern. Hesse a n d his family lived here f r o m 1912 to 1919.

H e r m a n n Hesse, his wife Maria, a n d their second son Heiner, shortly before the First World War

H e r m a n n Hesse, 1916

L I F E AND WORKS

41

Hesse was a writer by compulsion and a painter by choice. Writing was blissful agony, painting unadulterated joy. His pen explored life's shadows, his brush exposed its lively colors. One medium suggests a man at odds with himself and the world, the other, a man content and grateful. Hesse's paintings are, for the most part, pastoral scenes: peacefully clustered houses either graphically detailed or skimpily outlined, mountain landscapes delicately blurred in contour, rolling hills and scattered dwellings surrealistic in their distortions, and lakes, gardens, trees, and wayside chapels all depicted in a disarmingly naive manner. They are lyrical in expression, buoyant in mood, and fanciful in execution. Rural Ticino was transfigured by poetic license and a concert of animated pastel colors. When the First World War broke out in the summer of 1914, Hesse found himself in a quandary. He was nationalistic enough to sympathize with his fellow Germans, but he abhorred violence. Political causes had never appealed to him, but now he could not in good conscience remain uninvolved. In late August he reported to the German consulate in Bern and volunteered for military service. He was rejected because of age, poor eyesight, and family. In early October he tried to enlist in Stuttgart but was again turned down. Since it was unlikely that he would ever be conscripted, Hesse placed himself at the disposal of the German embassy in Bern for civilian service. In mid-1915 he was assigned to the Kriegsgefangenenfürsorge in Bern. Here he and Professor Richard Woltereck organized the Bücherzentrale für deutsche Kriegsgefangene. For three and a half years Hesse solicited books and funds with which to buy books for the many German prisoners of war in the Allied countries and for internees in Switzerland. The enterprise was remarkably successful.95 To extend this service, Hesse helped to found and to edit Aus der Heimat. Sonntagsblätter für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen und Internierten. The first and only issue appeared in October 1915. It was replaced in January 1916 by Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen, to which, in turn, a supplement, the Deutsche Internierten-Zeitung, was added that July. Hesse was co-founder of both publications; he also served as co-editor of the former until the beginning of 1919 and of the latter until the end of 1917 (see Hesse as an Editor VII-C: 2, 3, 4). These slim journals were neither intent upon news nor concerned with political matters. Their scattering of poems, short stories, and anecdotes was primarily to remind the prisoners of war that they were not forgotten and to afford them some diversion. For this same purpose Hesse together with Woltereck edited the Bücherei für deutsche Kriegsgefangene and the Heimatbücher für deutsche Kriegsgefangene from 1918 to 1919 (see Hesse as an Editor VII-A: 14, 15). Hesse's own writing during the first year of the war gave the Germans just as little reason for offense as his practical contribution to their cause. He was an ardent advocate of peace and he disparaged war but he also made amply clear that his sympathies lay with Germany. Only rabid militarists could possibly take issue with Hesse's war poems.96 Twenty-five of his twenty-seven poems dealing specifically with Bücherfreunde Antiquariat. Zur Ausstellung der Hesse-Sammlung Bodmer in Calw (Stammheim/Calw: Dr. Lothar Rossipaul, 1973). 9 5 From January 1916 to November 1918 alone, almost a half million volumes were sent to internment camps in France, Hesse's main area of responsibility (see Weihnachts-Kalender 1918 für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen. Hrsg. von der Deutschen Kriegsgefangenen Fürsorge Bern, p. 36). For this service Hesse was awarded "die rote Kreuzmedaille dritter Klasse—Auf Befehl seiner Majestät des Königs" (presumably Wilhelm II of Württemberg). Whether by oversight or intention, the document informing him of this recognition, though dated May 18, 1916, was not mailed by the German consul in Bern until February 6, 1919 (in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.). After the war Hesse was also made an honorary member of the Verein ehemaliger Kriegsgefangener. 9 6 E.g., an army officer's criticism of Hesse's Der Künstler an die Krieger (Poetry V-D: 786) in the Neue Preussische Zeitung (Berlin), February 3, 1915.

42

L I F E AND WORKS

the war were written from August 1914 to May 1915, and the remaining two in 1917. 9 7 Most of these are personal expressions of anxiety and of empathy, prayers for peace and utterances of hope. Some mirror a peculiar ambiguity of mild acclaim and disclaim. Others equate warfare with life; the heroism and the spirit of sacrifice which assure war its victory are also the vital factors in the battle of life. Germany itself is never taken to task, and in at least two instances the sentiment of the traditional German Kriegslied is unmistakable. 98 Some of these poems were included in major anthologies of war poetry published in Germany in 1914 and 1915. 9 9 Hesse wrote no war stories but he did review a few war novels which he considered well worth reading. These reviews, too, gave his compatriots no cause to question his patriotism. Max Ludwig's Die Sieger, an anticipation of the First World War, was a fine literary effort by a good German patriot (Neue Zürcher Zeitung, August 24, 1914). Martin Lang's Feldgrau, the memoirs of a young soldier on the western front, was permeated by a touching love of homeland and its people (März, 9, i [March 27, 1915], 286). Albert Leopold's Im Schützengraben, an account of trench warfare in Poland, was the work of a true soldier (Neue Zürcher Zeitung, October 17, 1915). Nor did Hesse approve only such innocuous expressions of patriotic sentiment as these. Even some decidedly chauvinistic books attracted his warm appraisal. The fatherland could have received no more beautiful gift than Max Scheler's Der Genius des Krieges und der deutsche Krieg, an aggressive, nationalistic affirmation of a war against English materialism and imperialism (März, 9, ii [May 22, 1915], 167). 1 0 0 With its emphasis upon the many positive effects of the battlefield on the individual soldier, Erich Everth's Von der Seele des Soldaten im Felde was proof that the war would not leave Germany a cultural wasteland as some pessimists were inclined to prophesy (Neue Zürcher Zeitung, Dec. 12, 1915). And Eduard Wechssler's Die Franzosen und wir, a less than impartial survey of French opinion, corroborated France's extreme nationalism and its youth's general hatred of Germans (März, 9, iv [December 31, 1915], 260). No one took issue with any of these reviews. Nor did any of the several essays in which Hesse commented upon current events during the first year of the war occasion any untoward reactions. In fact, the ambiguity of his political posture precluded any decided response whether of approval or disapproval. O Freunde, nicht diese Töne, written in September of 1914 and published in the Neue Zürcher Zeitung on November 3 (see Prose IV: 269), typifies this ambiguity. He deprecated warfare and, as usual, espoused peace on earth and good will among men. Hesse's main argument, however, was directed less against war itself than 9 7 See Poetry V-D: 17, 89, 155, 218, 220, 239, 285, 328, 357, 414, 432, 456, 604, 633, 710, 747, 768, 780, 786, 805, 876, 882, 957, 1088, and V-D-E: la; V-D: 92, 566. 9 8 That Hesse was not immune to patriotic bravado is clearly evidenced by his An den Kaiser (Prolog zur Kaiserfeier der deutschen Kolonie in Bern, [January] 1915) and by Den Daheimgebliebenen, written in February 1915 (Poetry V-D: 805, 710). Britischer Gesang, sent to Simplicissimus on September 1, 1914, but never published and subsequently lost or destroyed, was probably another outburst of nationalistic sentiment. 9 9 E.g.: Deutsche Dichter-Kriegsgabe. Ed. Leopold Klotz (Gotha: F. A. Perthes, 1914), 166 pp.; 1914 Der deutsche Krieg im deutschen Gedicht. Ed. Julius Bab (Berlin: Morawe & Scheffelt, 1915), Vol. 1, 286 pp.; Poesie des Krieges. Ed. Alfred Biese (Berlin: Grote'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1915), 109 pp.; Deutsche Kriegslieder 1914-1915. Ed. Carl Busse (Bielefeld und Leipzig: Velhagen & Klasing, 1915), 171 pp.; Der deutsche Krieg in Dichtungen. Ed. Walther Eggert Windegg (München: Beck'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1915), 199 pp.; Deutscher Heldentod 1914/1915. Ed. Dr. Rudolf Krauss (Stuttgart: Julius Hoffmann, 1915), 102 pp. 1 0 0 In a subsequent review of the book, Hesse qualified his initial uncontained praise, admitting that some of Scheler's views were extreme (see "Ein Bibliotheksjahr," Neue Zürcher Zeitung, June 4, 1915, No. 811). In a letter written to Kurt Wolff on December 30, 1916, he conceded that Scheler had been wrong (see Briefe [1964], p. 12).

LIFE AND WORKS

43

against intellectuals and artists who chose to enter the fray, whether in participation or in protest. The former could only extend international enmity from politics into the realms of thought and art, and the supplications of the latter were futile. Intellectuals and artists would do better to look to themselves, to continue to nurture their humane supranational values, and to leave war to the politicians. Only their strict neutrality could prepare the way for eventual reconciliation and a better Europe. In spite of this plea for neutrality and internationalism Hesse was careful to assure Germans that he was German, that he was in sympathy with Germany's cause, and that he was not one to repudiate his fatherland in its need. In Tagebuchblatt, sent to Zeit-Echo on November 23, 1914, and published soon thereafter (see Prose IV: 273), Hesse tried to account for this ambiguous stance. He did not belong to those whose commitment to the war was a spontaneous untroubled response to duty, or to those whose involvement was based on sheer delight in violence and destruction, but to the unsettled and wayward, to those who abhorred the war yet were thrilled by its German victories. His head and heart were obviously not in accord and Hesse was not averse to admitting as much. Nor was he about to assume a less ambiguous posture. Kriegslektüre, first published in Die Zeit (Wien) on March 14, 1915 (see Letters VIII-B: 25), was by and large an extension of the split sentiment of O Freunde, nicht diese Töne. The war was a horror, but also a humanizing communal experience, a coalescent, and an equalizer. It wreaked havoc but it could also usher in a better world. Again Hesse both disclaimed and acclaimed war, and as usual he took care to laud the German soldier fighting for the fatherland. In each of these first three essays, Hesse carefully avoided extended comment on the war and prudently refrained from apology and incrimination. His introduction for Zum Sieg (Stuttgart, 1915), a rankly chauvinistic pamphlet for the battlefront (see Hesse as an Editor VII-R: 5) marked an unexpected departure from this discretion. War as such was still reprehensible, but Germany's war against the Allies now became a righteous crusade against money-minded powers intent upon world domination. England and France had to be vanquished. Germany would find her rightful place in the sun. 1 0 1 It was her destiny to prepare the way for a world in which human concerns would replace business interests and hate would yield to love. This apologia must have dispelled any lingering doubts about Hesse's persuasion. His identification with Germany in O Freunde, nicht diese Töne, had obviously been no idle protestation. All this was quickly forgotten or went unheeded when in September 1915 the Leipziger Neueste Nachrichten published an article in which Hesse's patriotism was called to account, his talent questioned, and his person insulted. 1 0 2 This unexpected public censure was occasioned by a comparatively innocuous remark which Hesse had chanced to make in a letter to the Danish author and critic Sven Lange and which the latter had chosen, without permission, to include in an article published in Politiken (Kobenhavn) on September 9, 1915. Hesse's response, an open letter sent to the editor of Der Kunstwart (Dresden) on October 23, was admirably contained, indeed, almost 101 " w j r wollen nicht mehr das arme ideale Deutschland sein, das zwar viel Dichter und Denker, aber kein Geld und keine Macht und keine Stimme in der Welt hatte. Wir wollen künftig mittun, wir haben von uns die Meinung, dass wir der Weltregierung gute neue Säfte zufuhren und manches besser machen als es war. " "Einführung, " Zum Sieg. Ein Brevier für den Feldzug (Stuttgart: Die Lese, 1915), p. 7. 1 0 2 Hesse was termed "innerlich arm und verkümmert"; his critic assured him "dass er nicht zum Baumeister taugt an dem Dome künftiger deutscher Kunst," and added: "Wie nur der wahrhaft Geschichte schreiben kann, der des Vaterlandes Not und Freude wie selbsterlebte Not und selbsterlebte Freude zu empfinden vermag, so wird auch der nur ein Dichter, der tief aus dem Borne der Seele des Volkes schöpft, der mit ihm fühlt und mit ihm leidet." Quoted in a brief defense of Hesse in Die Tat (Jena), 7 (November 1915), 710.

44

LIFE AND WORKS

apologetic. He had been misunderstood. The first half of his remark to Lange was meant to be ironic ("Es ist mir nicht gelungen, mich literarisch dem Kriege anzupassen. . . ."), and the second half was complimentary ("es ist meine Hoffnung, Deutschland möge weiterhin der Welt nicht bloss mit den Waffen imponieren, sondern vor allem in den Künsten des Friedens und im Betätigen einer übernationalen Humanität. " ) . 1 0 3 Protest notwithstanding, the seeds of suspicion were sown and more was soon to come. Alerted by the Leipziger Neueste Nachrichten, superpatriots began to scrutinize Hesse's every subsequent publication, determined to take even better advantage of their next opportunity to press their case against him. The occasion presented itself when Hesse's Wieder in Deutschland (mailed on October 3) appeared in the Frankfurter Zeitung on October 10, 1915. In the latter part of September he had made a trip to Stuttgart and environs to tend to matters relating to the Kriegs gefangene nfür sorge and had recorded his impressions upon his return to Bern. He had also included what he assumed were rather harmless prefatory remarks: Lange war ich nicht m e h r in D e u t s c h l a n d daheim g e w e s e n . E r s t hatten zurückgehalten, dann w a r im l ä n g e r e n Verlauf des Krieges auch ich d e r G r e n z e der Dienstpflichtigen nahegerückt und musste fürchten, nach e i n e m B e s u c h e drüben nicht m e h r zurückgelassen zu werden. Als endlich der Befehl zum E i n r ü c k e n auch an mich erging, hatte ich längst im Anschluss an schweizerische Organisationen ein kleines Stück Arbeit im D i e n s t e d e r Gefangenen ü b e r n o m m e n und wurde nicht genötigt, diese schönere und friedlichere Arbeit mit der kriegerischen zu vertauschen.

This vague unguarded preamble was Hesse's undoing. Disparagement now turned to rank invective. In Ein Deutscher Dichter published in the Kölner Tageblatt on October 24, an author once widely esteemed became a smirking draft-evader, a cunning coward, and a renegade, too concerned about the eventual reconciliation of the combatant nations and too little troubled by his fatherland's ordeal. 1 0 4 This anonymous diatribe was quickly reprinted and quoted in newspapers throughout Germany. Almost overnight and for all too little reason, Hesse found himself pilloried far and wide. His detractor had seized upon his unfortunate introductory remarks and had chosen to ignore the body of his article. Hesse had actually been very deeply impressed by the morale, the general deportment, and the solemn dedication of the Germans. So much so, indeed, that he would willingly have donned a uniform had he been requested to do so, despite his continued compunctions about warfare. 1 0 5 103

In Sven Lange's "Prof. Karl Larsens Kriegsmoral," Politiken (Kabenhavn), September 9, 1915, No.

252. 1 0 4 "Die Schamröte iriuss geradezu jedem ehrlichen Deutschen ins Gesicht steigen, wenn er in dieser grössten Not des Vaterlandes, da ältere deutsche Dichter wie Dehmel, Bloem, Löns mit der Waffe in der Hand für ihr Vaterland eintreten und ihr Blut freudig hingeben, hört, dass ein bisher gefeierter deutscher Ritter des Geistes sich noch brüstet mit seiner Drückebergerei und schlauen Feigheit und sich geradezu lustig macht darüber, wie es ihm gelungen ist, seinem Vaterlande und seinen Gesetzen in dieser grossen Zeit ein Schnippchen zu schlagen. . . . Nirgends findet Hermann Hesse ein Wort derTeilnahme und Sorge für sein Vaterland. . . . auf solchen Sohn kann das herrliche Schwabenland und-volk nicht mehr stolz sein. Dass seine einzige Sorge in dieser Zeit aber die Beziehungen zum Auslande und nicht zu seinem eigenen Volkstum sind, wird das deutsche Volk hoffentlich micht vergessen." "Ein deutscher Dichter," Kölner Tageblatt, October 24, 1915, No. 610. For more of this sentiment see "Dichter und Deutscher," Norddeutsche Monatshefte, 2 (November 1915), 584-585. 1 0 5 "Kurz, ich finde von der ersten Stunde an bestätigt, was mir so viele erzählt haben: Deutschland ist anders geworden, Deutschland ist stiller, würdiger, ernster, erzogener, und das sieht nicht, wie man vielleicht fürchten könnte, bedrückend aus, sondern schön, ja edel. . . . Es ist etwa so, wie wenn in einem Hause mit vielen Kindern der Tod oder das Unglück eingekehrt ist und nun jedes sich zusammennimmt,

LIFE AND WORKS

45

Hesse was quick to defend himself. In his In eigener Sache, published by the Neue Ziircher Zeitung on November 2, he sharply reminded his irresponsible critic that he had in fact volunteered for military service but had not been accepted, that he was working for the Kriegsgefangenenfiirsorge with the army's express approval, and that his greater interest in peace than in war was in accord with the Kaiser's own sentiment. Hesse's protestations were as ineffectual as the few voices raised in his defense. 1 0 6 Fellow artists repudiated him, professors reprimanded him, journalists denounced him, bookdealers complacently informed him that writers of his political views no longer existed for them, and many old friends, revelling in their new-found patriotism, suddenly discovered an undesirable degenerate in their midst. 1 0 7 Hesse had b e c o m e a traitor to the cause, and as such, was unceremoniously relegated to the black list of dissenters, the "Vaterlandsfeinde, Defaitisten, M i e s m a c h e r . " 1 0 8 Though he was extremely perturbed by this unwarranted calumny, Hesse's loyalty to Germany remained unaffected. His work in Bern continued uninterrupted, as did his correspondence with German soldiers on the battlefront, and his efforts to improve Germany's image in the neutral countries. He continued to speak warmly of his fatherland, to laud its brave soldiers, and to believe that Germany was rightfully seeking its place in the community of nations. 1 0 9 And as late as D e c e m b e r 9, 1915, he was still calmly able to inform a Norwegian journalist—whom he had just disabused of his notion that only the Germans were resorting to offensive propaganda—that Germany would come to the fore militarily and economically just as surely as she had done so culturally. 1 1 0 Hesse's loyalty to and faith in Germany were still unshaken.

jedes Rücksicht übt, jedes sich selbst ein wenig zurückstellt. . . . ich lausche und beuge mich beschämt vor dieser Macht eines edlen Ernstes, mit Gefühlen, wie ich sonst während einer Sinfonie von Beethoven oder Brahms mich beschämt in meiner Kleinheit beuge. Und ich denke: Wenn man mich jetzt in der Nacht wegholen würde, so würde ich zwar nach wie vor darum beten, nicht töten zu müssen, würde nach wie vor das Gewehr und das Bajonett als zweifelhafte und böse Erfindungen betrachten, aber ich würde mitgehen und das Interesse für mein persönliches Ergehen ganz und gar vergessen im Zug des Schicksals, im Sturm der Notwendigkeit." "Wieder in Deutschland," Neue Zürcher Zeitung, October 10, 1915, No. 1348. 1 0 6 Among the few who vigorously defended Hesse and his patriotism were: Theodor Heuss, future Bundespräsident ("Hermann Hesse der vaterlandslose Gesell," Neckar-Zeitung [Heilbronn], November 1, 1915, No. 255), Conrad Haussmann, prominent liberal statesman in Swabia ("Hermann Hesse," Der Beobachter [Stuttgart], November 2, 1915), and Hermann Missenharter, literary critic ("Eine Hetze gegen Hermann Hesse," Württemhergische Zeitung [Stuttgart], November 2,1915). Seealso: "Zum Fall Hermann Hesse," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), November 3, 1915, No. 304; "Aus der Heimat," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), November 4, 1915; "Nochmals Hermann Hesse," Württembergische Zeitung (Stuttgart), November 4, 1915, No. 258; "Um Hermann Hesse . . . , " Staats-Anzeiger für Württemberg (Stuttgart), November5, 1915; "Hermann Hesse und der Patriotismus, "Neue Zürcher Zeitung, November6,1915, No. 1491. 1 0 7 "Kurzgefassterlebenslauf' (1924), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 4, pp. 476-477. See also: Friedrich Epping, "Hermann Hesse und der Krieg," Hamburgischer Correspondent, 38, No. 24 (November 21, 1915); Eduard Herold "Kosmopolitismus," Augsburger Abend-Zeitung, November 12, 1915, No. 314. 108 "Weltgeschichte" (1918), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, p. 123. 1 0 9 See "Wir und die Feldgrauen an der Front. Brief ins Feld" (December 7), Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Weihnachten 1915. 1 1 0 In an article published in Tidens Tegn (Christiania, autumn 1915), Bernt Lie took Germany to task for inundating Norway with insipid propaganda. Hesse upbraided Lie for his lack of impartiality ("Offener Brief an Bernt Lie" [end ofOctober], Frankfurter Zeitung, November5, 1915, No. 307). Thereupon Lie conceded that England and France had also sent their share of propaganda to Norway ("Eine Antwort an Hermann Hesse" [November 26], Frankfurter Zeitung, December 17, 1915, No. 349). Hesse concluded his rejoinder with this prediction: "Deutschland wird sich in der Welt durchsetzen, mit seinen Waffen und seiner Wirtschaft, wie es sich ehemals mit seiner Musik, seiner Dichtung und seiner Philosophie durchgesetzt hat. Und es wird, dessen ist mein Gefühl sicher, über den Waffen und der Wirtschaft die Künste und alle andern Gebiete seelischer Kultur nicht vernachlässigen." "Zu Bernt Lie s Antwort" [December 9], Frankfurter Zeitung, December 17, 1915, No. 349.

46

L I F E AND WORKS

In the meantime, more misunderstanding and ill will began to spread on yet another front. Hesse was not a militarist but he was also too aware of history and too much an individualist to become a real pacifist. War was a long-standing part of life and was not about to be banished from it. Pacifists were as likely to achieve peace on earth as a congress of scientists was likely to discover the philosophers' stone. In this regard, Hesse had much more faith in the exceptional individual than in organizations.111 War and its agony were also immediate physical realities and called for compassionate practical response and not for the verbiage of starry-eyed idealists. Hesse first gave expression to this sentiment in Den Pazifisten, sent to Die Zeit (Wien) on October 5, 1915, but not published until November 7. He briefly lauded the pacifists for their ideals, then roundly reproached them for their obsessive promotion of their convictions and for their inability to perceive the need for more action and less talk, for their inordinate concern about the world of tomorrow and their contrasting lack of interest in the immediate alleviation of the suffering around them: "es war nicht in Ordnung, es war faul, etwas starr, etwas tot in diesem Ideal." These views were reiterated in Brief aus Bern (mailed on October 8) which appeared in the Frankfurter Zeitung on October 13. Hesse's criticism of the pacifists and their organizations perplexed many of his friends and astounded most of his detractors. It had been widely assumed that he was himself a pacifist or at least a fellow traveler. Wieder in Deutschland roused the ire of rabid patriots. Den Pazifisten and Brief aus Bern provoked the pacifists, and Hesse was soon subjected to the acrimony of the former and to the reproof of the latter. Among the first of the pacifists to take issue with him was an old admirer, the literary critic Adolf Saager. His Das Wirken der deutschen Pazifisten (National-Zeitung [Basel], December 30, 1915, No. 621) assured Hesse that most pacifists were not the idle Utopians he assumed them to be and that many, like Hesse, were quietly responding to the practical needs of the day, countering malicious anti-German propaganda abroad, and preparing the way for a peaceful settlement of the differences between Germany and the Allies. Alfred H. Fried, Europe's leading pacifist at the time, was far less patient than Saager. His Hermann Hesse und die Pazifisten (Die Friedens-Warte [Zurich], 18 [January 1916], 20-22) rebuked Hesse for his misrepresentation of the pacifists, deplored his ignorance of their activities and goals, accused him of glibness, and questioned his sincerity. A judgment too unqualified had only managed to evoke a response too incontinent.112 The pacifists' criticism of Hesse was perhaps as unwarranted as the nationalists' denunciation. Hesse was as anxious that Germany win the war as the most loyal of her patriots and he wanted peace as much as the most passionate of the pacifists. But he was also something of an apostate. Though anxious for victory he could not approve of war, and though anxious for peace he could not approve of the pacifists. On the one hand he abhorred violence, and on the other hand he had little faith in organized effort. These deviations were enough to make Hesse a decided persona non grata in both camps. In O Freunde, nicht diese Tone (September 1914), Hesse had appealed to his fellow writers to emulate Goethe in their adjustment to the war:

1 1 1 See "Von den Pazifisten (Antwort auf den Brief von Herrn Dr. Adolf Saager),'' National-Zeitung (Basel), January 4, 1916, No. 5. 1 1 2 Regarding Hesse and the pacifists see also: Hermann Hesse, "An die Pazifisten" (December 3), Die Zeit (Wien), December 7, 1915, No. 4742; Dr. Leo Eisner, "Die Kriegstätigkeit der Pazifisten," Der Margen (Wien), November 22, 1915; Johanna Friedjung, "Hermann Hesse und die Pazifisten," Die Wage (Wien), 18 (December 11, 1915), 687-690.

LIFE AND WORKS

47

Goethe war nie ein schlechter Patriot, obwohl er Anno 1813 keine Nationallieder gedichtet hat. Aber über die Freude am Deutschtum, das er kannte und liebte wie nur einer, ging ihm die Freude am Menschentum. Er war ein Bürger und Patriot in der internationalen Welt des Gedankens, der inneren Freiheit, des intellektuellen Gewissens, und er stand in den Augenblicken seines besten Denkens so hoch, dass ihm die Geschicke der Völker nicht mehr in ihrer Einzelwichtigkeit, sondern nur noch als untergeodnete Bewegungen des Ganzen erschienen. 113

Very impressed by this humanitarian appeal, but also unfamiliar with his German colleague's less publicized writings of the time, Romain Rolland paid Hesse a rare compliment in April 1915: "Mais de tous les poètes allemands, celui qui a écrit les paroles les plus sereines, les plus hautes, le seul qui ait conservé dans cette guerre démoniaque une attitude vraiment goethéene, est . . . Hermann Hesse." 1 1 4 This tribute was clearly premature. Aspiration had yet to become reality. In fact, during the first year and a half of the war Hesse proved quite unequal to the demands of this ideal neutrality. He was still too involved in the fortunes of Germany and too unsure of himself and of his values to realize this Goethean blending of patriotism and supranationalism. By the beginning of 1916 Hesse was so distressed by the swell of disapproval from so many unexpected sources for so little reason that he sought refuge in seclusion and silence. He continued to tend to his duties in Bern but his writing tapered off sharply and for a year and a half he refrained from all social comment. He stopped reviewing war books, wrote no more war poems, no longer countered his detractors, made no further effort to influence the German public, and ended his printed encouragements to the soldiers on the front. The lull which set in was a period of resolute reconsideration and incubation, the beginning of what Hesse was later to term his Erwachen and his Wandlung.115 Now for the first time in his life he began seriously to take stock of himself and of the world. The world was not what it ought to be, but his own house was also not in order. He had made his comfortable peace with this world and had in his complacency helped sustain a social order and culture which had become rotten. His way of life had to be changed, established habits of thought and old attitudes and convictions had to be sloughed off. A breakthrough in Hesse's life was imminent. The public had no inkling of this pending breakthrough until Gruss aus Bern (July 20, 1917) 116 appeared in the Frankfurter Zeitung on August 2, 1917. An indecisive apologist for his country and for himself now became a resolute censor. Like most authors he had compromised himself. He had used society for his benefit and had allowed society to use him for its purposes. He had been silent or acquiescent when he should have been sharply critical. Each of the remaining four war essays which Hesse wrote in 1917 made it clear that this was no longer to be the case. Hesse emerged a determined Jeremiah. Whereas he had once been able flippantly to proclaim, "Da man jetzt einmal am Schiessen ist, soll geschossen werden-" (O Freunde, nicht diese Tönel), he now had but one passionate desire, the immediate and unqualified termination of the purposeless slaughter (An einen Staatsminister, August 7). Once willing to acknowledge an ideological justification for the war, he now recanted. Indefinite continuation of hostilities could only bring economic ruin and cultural decline to all participating nations and hasten the advent of a morally and intellectually bankrupt bureaucratic (1957), Vol. 7, p. 48.

113

Gesammelte

114

Romain Rolland Au-dessus

Schriften

de la mêlée

(Paris: Ollendorf, 1915), p. 128.

See "Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf' (1924), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 4, pp. 477-479. 1 1 6 Unless otherwise indicated, parenthetic dates of the war essays commented upon are the dates the articles were mailed for their first publication. 115

48

LIFE AND WORKS

military state where the individual, stripped of all human dignity, could not live without his Existenzbewilligung nor die without his Sterbekarte (Im Jahre 1920, November 8). In 1914 Hesse had merely been exceedingly troubled by the hypocrisy of the fair-weather friends of internationalism, and very disturbed by the prevalent boycotting of foreign art. By 1917 he was prepared not only to remind German intellectuals of their shamful neglect of their own humanizing art (An einen Staatsminister) and to confront them with the more serious hypocrisy of their sentimental lip service to Christianity (Weihnacht, December 12), but also to condemn statesmen and generals alike for their blatant lies (Soll Friede werden? December 24). Well-meaning intellectuals once berated for their vain intercession—"Als ob ein Künstler oder Literat, und er sei der beste und berühmteste, in den Dingen des Krieges irgend etwas zu sagen hätte" (O Freunde, nicht diese Töne!)—were now exhorted to action: "Rühren wir uns also! Bekunden wir doch unsere Friedensbereitschaft auf jede Weise!" (Soll Friede werden ?) Four more jeremiads, somewhat less acrid in tone and less aggressive in nature, followed before the war ended. The future looked very inauspicious to Hesse. He imagined that in the completely militarized state of 1925, the relatively cultured and humane prewar man would be a relic of the past, and all those who were no longer of any use to the cause would simply be liquidated (Aus dem Jahre 1925, written at the beginning of 1918). Looking into the more distant future, Hesse envisaged the final, foolishly heroic days of warfare, God's ultimate disgust, a second deluge, and the beginning of a new age in which the tragically comic European with his destructive intellect would no longer be a threat, but would serve only as a warning from the dim past (Der Europäer, January 30). In his Traum am Feierabend (February 18), he merely indulged in pleasant reverie, imagining nostalgically what he would most enjoy if the war were over and he were free to do as he pleased. And in Gedanken (written in the summer of 1918), an exegesis of the Sixth Commandment, Hesse reminded his readers that only a spiritual rebirth could ultimately lead to peace on earth. Hesse continued this moderate berating and exhorting in the immediate postwar period. In Weltgeschichte (November 12) he cautioned against the traditional tendency to overestimate the significance of the external world of newspapers, politics, and war, and to remain oblivious to the greater reality of the inner world, and warned against the irresponsible shifting of allegiance from old to new political ideologies without the necessary prior and corresponding inner changes. In Das Reich (written on December 4) he reminded Germany of the cultural heritage she had thoughtlessly renounced for material wealth, political power, and war, and advised her to begin her regeneration with self-analysis and self-acceptance. Hesse continued to dwell upon this theme of acceptance in Der Weg der Liebe (December 5). Germans were admonished to put aside all their self-righteous indignation, their hatred and thoughts of revenge, to cease their theatrical worship of heroism, and to counter their adversity with love and a religious acceptance of fate. Only in this manner could the trust and good will of the rest of the world be regained. This gradual shift of attention from the international and national plane to the level of the individual, and from the outer to the inner world, culminated in Zarathustras Wiederkehr (January 20, 1919), the most impassioned and direct appeal that Hesse ever made to German youth. Published anonymously, for fear that it might otherwise be ignored, and put into a Nietzschean guise to make it immediately attractive, this manifesto was a bold and unequivocal challenge (see Books and Pamphlets 11:35). Youth was enjoined to discontinue all traditional escapist activities: to cease its childish wailing and gnashing of teeth, its complaints and accusations, its lauding of German

L I F E AND WORKS

49

virtues, its concern for and identification with the fatherland, its pursuit of power and material things, and its eager promotion of social and political causes. These were only self-blinding, cowardly exercises in futility and not meaningful action. The individual was henceforth to concentrate solely upon himself, to learn to accept and to be himself and thereby to accept and to live his fate, for each person was his own fate. This alone was true action and true action and suffering were inseparable. Each had to learn to suffer and thereby to live, for to live was to suffer. And only in agonizing loneliness could the individual expect to live his own life, be his own fate, and die his own death. A nation of hypocritical children was exhorted to become a nation of honest men. Hesse was hopeful. A new age could be in the offing. AfterZarathustras Wiederkehr, Hesse's continued appeal to German youth to go its painful Weg nach Innen (Brief an einen jungen Deutschen, September 12, 1919) was anticlimactic, as too was his continued censure of the Western world's persistent disregard for the Sixth Commandment (Du sollst nicht töten, probably written in September 1919), and his reiteration of Zarathustra's "Lernet euer Leben zu leben! Lernet euer Schicksal erkennen!" (Chinesische Betrachtung, December 10, 1921). Except for the faintest allusions to politics and war in Weltkrise und Bücher (February 11, 1937) and in Blatt aus dem Notizbuch (written in March 1940), Hesse now lapsed into silence and did not begin again to address himself publicly to Germany until after the Second World War. Most of these war essays first appeared in the Neue Zürcher Zeitung. They were never widely reprinted in Germany. After 1915 and until the end of the war, German newspapers simply chose to ignore Hesse's comments on social and political matters. Fifteen of these articles were included in Betrachtungen (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1928); these fifteen together with four others later became part of Krieg und Frieden (Zurich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1946) and of Betrachtungen und Briefe (Gesammelte Schriften, 1957, Vol. 7); and eleven of these nineteen were published again in Politische Betrachtungen (Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1970). 117 Betrachtungen (1928) did little more than stir up bitter memories and evoke more calumny, and Krieg und Frieden (1946) met with silent disapproval.118 Most of Hesse's many remaining articles and letters dealing with the First World War were published only once or twice, attracted very little attention, and were soon forgotten. 119 Until 1914 Hesse had been decidedly less conscious of the social and political world around him than of art and the immediate circumstances of his own life. Like many other German intellectuals of the day, he had preferred to leave politics to the politicians and the world to itself. It took the war to startle him from his retreat and to involve him in current events. However, neither his initial ambiguous exhortations nor his subsequent acrid remonstrations were those of a zealous reformer of political or social institutions. They were essentially a hopeful humanitarian's moral appeal to the individual. Hesse was far less interested in the transformation of society than in the regeneration of man. To focus on society was to deal with symtoms and he was determined to get at causes. Institutions were only as humane as the individuals who sustained them. All had to begin with the individual and Hesse had faith in the intrinsic See Books and Pamphlets II: 52, 85, 155. E.g.: Gustav Hecht, "Offener Brief an Hermann Hesse," Deutsches Volkstum, 11 (1929), 603-611; Elisabeth Langgässer, "Weisheit des Herzens. Zu Hermann Hesses Krieg und Frieden," Deutsche Zeitung und Wirtschaftszeitung (Stuttgart), October 8, 1949, p. 15 (one of the few positive reviews). 117

118

1 1 9 See: Prose IV: 268a, 273, 279, 280, 286, 294, 295, 296, 299, 311, 315, 322, 346, 351, 376; Hesse as an Editor VII-B: 5; Letters VIII-B: 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, 27a, 28a, 29, 29a, 33, 34, 34b. 1 2 0 See "Eigensinn" (December 1917), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, pp. 194-200.

50

LIFE AND WORKS

goodness of man. It was this determination and faith which conditioned his approach to war and to politics, which persuaded him against Weltverbesserung, and which permitted him to advocate both Selbstverbesserung and Eigensinn. These two concepts were not incompatibles but inseparables; the former was inconceivable without the latter. Eigensinn became a cardinal virtue. It implied an awareness of and an honest response to the self. To respond to inner rather than to outer dictates was to be oneself, and this could mean only to improve oneself, and in turn, society. 1 2 0 These were the convictions which crystallized during the period of Hesse's awakening. They underlie his war essays and they found their strongest immediate literary expression in Demian (1917). Hesse championed a spiritual reform, and the individual was his starting point. All else would follow of its own accord. To the skeptics who were prone to ridicule such an approach to the world's ills, he could only reply: "wer will, kann auch darüber lachen und es 'Verinnerlichungsrummel' heissen. Wer es erlebt, dem wird der Feind zum Bruder, der Tod zur Geburt, die Schmach zur Ehre, Unglück zu Schicksal." 1 2 1 Hesse's convictions fell upon deaf ears and his expostulations only aroused animosity. In many quarters his words were casually dismissed as Humanitätsduselei, the idle chatter of a naive idealist. But for his wartime service, psychoanalysis, and painting, Hesse might not have retained his sanity when the world at large denounced him and his own private world began to crumble. By 1918 it was apparent to him that his marriage was beyond salvage. Maria's behavior had become progressively more eccentric. She became psychotic in October 1918 and was hospitalized until March 1919. Bruno and Heiner were placed in a boarding-school, and Hesse was left to fend for himself in an empty house. Released by the Kriegsgefangenenfürsorge in March of 1919, Hesse immediately settled his affairs in Bern and in April left for Ticino to begin life anew. With this his marriage, in effect, ended. Late that summer Maria was again hospitalized. The following January the two youngsters were put into a foster home in the Schwarzwald. Some weeks later Bruno was sent to Oschwand, where he grew up in the home of the painter Cuno Amiet, and that May, Heiner was enrolled in a boarding-school in Kefikon. 1 2 2 This ended Hesse's active role as a father. Marriage and domesticity had obviously not agreed with Hesse. His Rousseauesque adventure in Gaienhofen ended in tedium and frustration and his life as a Bernese country gentleman quickly became a nightmare. As of the spring of 1919, he found himself without wife, children, home, and job, and with little income, but he was free again and freedom was exhilarating. What he had long suspected he now knew. 1 2 3 Though a writer who needed his loneliness and his dreams, he had settled for a hearth. Though a nomad at heart, he had tried to become an established member of society. "Krieg und Frieden" (summer 1918), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, p. 120. Bruno became a painter and still lives in Oschwand. Heiner, an interior decorator, lives in Kiisnacht. 123 Hesse diagnosed his situation most ably as early as 1918: "Wohl dem Bauern! Wohl dem Besitzenden und Sesshaften, dem Treuen, dem Tugendhaften! Ich kann ihn lieben, ich kann ihn verehren, ich kann ihn beneiden. Aber ich habe mein halbes Leben daran verloren, seine Tugend nachahmen zu wollen. Ich wollte sein, was ich nicht war. Ich wollte zwar ein Dichter sein, aber daneben doch auch ein Bürger. Ich wollte ein Künstler und Phantsiemensch sein, dabei aber auch Tugend haben und Heimat geniessen. Lange hat es gedauert, bis ich wusste, dass man nicht beides sein und haben kann, dass ich Nomade bin und kein Bauer, Sucher und nicht Bewahrer. Lange habe ich mich vor Göttern und Gesetzen kasteit, die doch für mich nur Götzen waren. Dies war mein Irrtum, meine Qual, meine Mitschuld am Elend der Welt. Ich vermehrte Schuld und Qual der Welt, indem ich mir selbst Gewalt antat, indem ich den Weg der Erlösung nicht zu gehen wagte. Der Weg der Erlösung fuhrt nicht nach links und nicht nach rechts, er führt ins eigene Herz, und dort allein ist Gott, und dort allein ist Friede." "Bauernhaus" (1918), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 3, p. 388. 121 122

L I F E AND WORKS

51

He had again played a role and had again violated himself. Neither aestheticism nor embourgeoisement had served Hesse well. He was now determined just to be himself, come what may. All considered, Hesse's six and a half years in Bern were quite fruitful. Rosshalde, begun on July 10, 1912—while Hesse was still in Gaienhofen—and completed the following January, was published in Velhagen 6- Klasings Monatshefte in July and August 1913, and appeared on the book market in early 1914 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 304 pp.). Vorfrühling, written in May 1913, and Das Ende, sent to the Deutsche Rundschau on July 24, 1914, together with Meine Erinnerung an Knulp of late 1907, were published as a book in 1915 (Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps [Berlin: S. Fischer], 146 pp.). Das Haus der Träume, a three-chapter fragment in which Hesse envisaged an ideal twilight of life, was written in the spring of 1914; the sobering war years left an incipient aspiration shattered and its idyllic expression a permanent torso (see Prose IV: 406). Musik des Einsamen, a new collection of poems, was printed in late 1914, and a second edition of Unterwegs appeared in 1915 (see Poetry V-A: 3/A, 4). Am Weg was also published in 1915 but only three of its miscellany of tales, ruminations, and recollections were written in Bern (Konstanz: Reuss & Itta, 87 pp.). A troubled lull in creativity followed this auspicious beginning. Hesse composed very little fiction and only a few poems from the spring of 1915 to the autumn of 1917. 124 Schön ist die Jugend (Berlin: S. Fischer, 118 pp.) was issued in 1916 but both of its fictionalized recollections predate this lull. Demian, written in September and October 1917 but not published until the spring of 1919 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 256 pp.), marked the end of this literary drought and the vigorous beginning of a new chapter in Hesse's art. Märchen, seven tales written from 1913 to 1918, appeared in the spring of 1919 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 182 pp.), and Kleiner Garten, a collection of eighteen essays, tales, and recollections, ten of which were also written from 1913 to 1918, followed in late 1919 (Leipzig & Wien: E. P. Tal & Co., 143 pp.). Wanderung, a medley of water colors, ten poems composed from 1911 to 1920, and thirteen reflective travel recollections written in the course of 1918 and at the beginning of 1919, was published in late 1920 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 117pp.). Kinderseele, a psychologically penetrating recall of a theft of figs as a youngster of twelve, was begun in December 1918, completed by February 20, 1919, and published that November in the Deutsche Rundschau (see Prose IV: 381). Z arathustras Wiederkehr, Hesse's appeal to the youth of Germany, was ready for publication on January 20, 1919, after only two or three days of frenzied writing; it appeared in the Frankfurter Zeitung that March (see Prose IV: 397). The first act of Heimkehr, a soldier's return from the war, was finished by January 24, 1919; the fragment was printed by Vivos Voco in April and May 1920 (see Prose IV: 416). And Sinclairs Notizbuch, comprising twelve essays and tales, ten of which were written in 1917 and 1918, was published in 1923 (Zurich: Rascher & Cie, 109 pp.). Rosshalde depicts an infelicitious marriage. The story drew heavily upon the circumstances of Hesse's life and reflects what Hesse believed to be the predicament of the artist vis-à-vis life. It was not only Hesse's frank confession of the failure but even more of the folly of his attempt in marriage to achieve an intimate relationship with life and to find a place for himself in society. People such as Veraguth and he were temperamentally unsuited for this kind of intimacy and security. Hesse had become convinced that the artist was essentially an observer and a creator; to try to be a participant, to be in and of life, was to play a role and not to live himself. Any marriage 124

Only three tales (Prose IV: 297, 301, 312) and about a dozen and a half poems.

52

LIFE A N D WORKS

for the artist was therefore per se mismarriage. 125 Veraguth's mistake had been Hesse's and like Hesse he had only compounded his error by long resigning himself to it. His predicament was Hesse's and its ultimate drastic resolution became Hesse's. Until Rosshalde, Hesse's protagonists characteristically assume that everything in life happens or does not happen to them. They neither realize nor want to recognize that they themselves are actively involved in this happening or not happening. As such, adjustment to life's given circumstances is their primary and common concern, and minimal involvement their ideal. They drift with fate, comforted by their dreams and confirmed by their philosophies. The occasional exception is quickly disabused of his views to the contrary and quickly ceases to act otherwise. The brash young hero of Die Marmorsäge (1904) would cut his own path through life but is soon compelled meekly to accept what fate held in store for him. Knulp alone is allowed to expound and to maintain intact a contrary view of life and to go his own way with impunity (Meine Erinnerung an Knulp, 1907). Hesse has his vagabond philosopher argue the novelty and uniqueness of the individual, his basic self-sufficiency and autonomy, his essential aloneness, and his potential holiness. Fate for Knulp is not intrusive but inherent. He is not adrift in and subject to the forces of an alien world, but is his own world. Life is not an adjustment to outer caprice, but a simple living of the self. These were intellectual flirtations whose challenge Hesse was obviously not yet prepared to meet. As evidenced by Gertrud (1909), this shift from outer coercion to inner thrust was short-lived. Kuhn's theory of outer and inner fate, of the inexorable and the Schillerian sublime, was merely a formulary conceptualization and restatement of the still prevailing views of Hesse and his protagonists. Until his concluding decision to leave family, home, and false identity behind him and to begin life anew, Veraguth belongs to this constellation of timorous bystanders; until then he is an unmistakable blood brother to the Lauschers, Camenzinds, and Kuhns and his story is only a variation on their theme. And with this decision, Veraguth begins where Knulp had left off. To seek happiness in marriage had been folly and his attempt to live Kuhn's credo—to fashion his own inner fate by accepting life's trying circumstances with as much equanimity as possible and by seeking his consolation in art—had only left him a pitiful wretch. He had sought something not intended for him and had been too weak to extricate himself from an alien situation. He would now seek his own medium and try only to be himself. He recognizes belatedly what he had long refused to acknowledge: that he is by his very nature an outsider and an observer, that art is his destiny and not just his consolation, and that loneliness is his element and not something to be feared. Reluctant acceptance of outer circumstances yields to joyous self-acceptance, and bitter renunciation will become self-realization. Where formerly Veraguth had groped hesitantly, he will now strike out boldly and vigorously. India, his immediate destination, will not be a cradle paradise for the man but a sober challenge for the artist. Knulps Ende (1914) was both a continuation and a confirmation of this trend of thought. Knulp has lived the kind of life Veraguth proposes to live. With death 125 Hesse himself provided an excellent c o m m e n t a r y on Rosshalde in a letter written to his father soon after t h e novel was published: " D e r Roman hat mir viel zu schaffen gemacht und ist fur mich ein, wenigstens einstweiliger, Abschied von d e m schwersten Problem, das mich praktisch beschäftigt hat. D e n n die unglückliche E h e , von der das Buch handelt, b e r u h t gar nicht auf einer falschen Wahl, sondern tiefer auf dem Problem der 'Künstlerehe' ü b e r h a u p t , auf d e r Frage ob ü b e r h a u p t ein Künstler o d e r D e n k e r , ein Mann, der das L e b e n nicht nur instinktiv leben, sondern vor allem möglichst objektiv b e t r a c h t e n und darstellen will—, ob so einer ü b e r h a u p t zur E h e fähig ist. E i n e Antwort weiss ich da nicht, a b e r mein Verhältnis dazu ist in d e m Buch möglichst präzisiert. . . . " B e r n h a r d Zeller, Hermann Hesse (Reinbeck bei H a m b u r g : Rowohlt, 1963), p. 70.

LIFE AND WORKS

53

approaching, he begins to wonder whether a socially more acceptable life might not have been more commendable than his self-centered vagabondage. However, in his hallucinatory conversation with God, he manages to convince himself that all had been for the best: he was as God had fashioned him and had lived as God had intended he live. For Hesse, life was no longer social expectation but self-obligation, and no longer what happens or does not happen to the individual and his adjustment to these circumstances, but the individual happening and his adjustment to himself. The individual was now his own possibilities and limitations: his own fate and responsibility. It was incumbent upon him to be himself. Demian was in the offing. Demian was first published in the Neue Rundschau, in February and April 1919. It appeared as a book immediately thereafter (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1919, 256 pp.). The manuscript had been sent to Samuel Fischer by Hesse but was allegedly the work of Emil Sinclair, a sick and as yet unknown young Swiss writer. Hesse had good reason for resorting to this subterfuge. His name had become a liability: anathema for older Germans and ancient history for future-oriented postwar youth. If he was to be read and heeded, he had no choice but to publish anonymously or under a pseudonym. Hesse preferred a new name; it was not only excellent camouflage but was also an appropriate symbol for the new man he had become. And the name Emil Sinclair was particularly appealing to Hesse since it could also be his modest memorial to the friend and patron of his beloved Hölderlin (see Books and Pamphlets II: 324). He had first used this pen name in print for two of his gloomy wartime glimpses into the future: Im Jahre 1920 (Neue Zürcher Zeitung, November 15, 16, 1917) and Der Europäer (Neue Zürcher Zeitung, August 4, 6, 1918); two other of his social comments appeared under the name after the publication of Demian: Aus dem Jahre 1925 (Neue Zürcher Zeitung, May 20, 1919) and Gespräche mit dem Ofen (Vivos Voco, 1 [January 1920], 254-255). These, a few excerpts from Demian, and seven other related items written from 1917 to 1920 were subsequently published as Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923). Hesse's boldly innovative new tale caused an immediate stir in the literary world. It could not have been more relevant in matter or manner, or more timely in its publication. Much to Hesse's own embarrassment, his genial protege was forthwith awarded the Fontane Literaturpreis. He had gambled and had won far more than expected. Hesse returned the award to its donors, as it was intended only for first novels, and publicly admitted to the ruse in mid-1920, shortly after Eduard Korrodi, a discerning literary critic for the Neue Zürcher Zeitung, had deduced that Sinclair could only be Hesse. 1 2 6 Sinclair ceased to be listed as author with the book's seventeenth printing in 1920. Demian remained the rage for almost three years, a veritable bible for German youth. 127 It was youth's world that was depicted, youth's concerns and bewilderment, its apprehensions and its aspirations. And youth found new hope in Hesse's proposed new way of life. Youth had discovered a leader and was grateful, and Hesse found himself unexpectedly in the vanguard of what promised to become a social upheaval of no mean proportions. But youth also proved to be quite fickle when confronted by the more flambuoyant and less demanding political ideologies of the twenties. 1 2 6 See Hermann Hesse, Vivos Voco, 1 (July 1920), 658; Ed. Korrodi, " W e r ist der Dichter des Demian?" Neue Zürcher Zeitunu, ]une 24, 1920, No. 1050, and "An Hermann Hesseden Dichter des Demi«»,".Vene Zürcher Zeitung, July 5, 1920, No. 1112; Karl Rauch, Der Schatten des Vaters (Esslingen: Bechtle Verlag, 1954), p. 269. 1 2 7 See; Klabund, "Allerlei," Neue Rundschau, .31 (1920), 1109; Gerhart Sieveking, "Hermann Hesse und wir Jüngsten," Neue Zürcliir Zeitung, February 22, 1921, No. 276; W. E. Su'skind," Neue Rundschau, 38 (Mav 1927), 492.

54

L I F E AND WORKS

Demian returned, as had Unterm Rad, to Hesse's critical formative years. Unterm Rad had been an emotional experience, a reliving and purging of painful memories extending from 1891 to 1895. Demian was an intellectual experience, a reexamination of the years 1887 to 1897 with the help of psychoanalysis and in terms of Hesse's incipient determination to be himself. Memory and immediate situation, previously poeticized in Hesse's art, were mythicized in Demian. The personal became archetypal. Rosshalde ends optimistically. Veraguth is prepared to seize fate firmly by the forelock: to terminate his timorous adjustment to life and to be what he is. Knulp lives what Veraguth only espouses. But neither Veraguth nor Knulp ponder the demanding implications of this new way of life. Rosshalde breaks oif before its protagonist can give the matter much thought and Knulp glosses over it. The two tales represent the enthusiastic and ingenuous initial stage of Hesse's conversion to a new ideal. From 1915 to 1917, his thinking progressed much further. The ideal acclaimed in Rosshalde and only romantically illustrated in Knulp was now carefully weighed. Demian emerged from this afterthought. The ideal which must at first have been a tremendous relief for Hesse soon became an almost intimidating challenge. To espouse a new approach to life was one thing, to realize it, quite another. To live the self involved more than just self-acceptance. Prior emancipation from traditional religion and morality was necessary, as too, the cultivation of a personal ethos. Hesse responded to these necessities very much in the spirit of the man whom in Tübingen he had discounted as a philosopher and whose Herrenmoral he had disparaged.128 A withdrawn, comparatively mild-mannered traditionalist at odds with himself and the world became a thoroughly Nietzschean individualist, iconoclast, and moralist. Hesse had always been an individualist but had never quite been able or willing to accept the full consequences of his individualism and had not been averse to compromise. He had tended to be more mindful of the expectations and comforts of society than responsive to the self, and had become something of a socialized outsider. Self-consciousness now became defiant individualism. He would no longer adjust, society had to change, for the Western world was in decline and a new culture was in the offing. In the meantine, responding to his Eigensinn and not to H erdensinn,129 Hesse would follow Nietzsche's path of individuation through cold ethereal realms, prepared not only to accept but to extol loneliness and suffering in the manner of the Nietzschean elect. Ours was a world of and for the Herdenmensch, a dated society. A better world of tomorrow could be ushered in by an enlightened few girded for a Nietzschean transvaluation of values. Christianity, now almost as suspect to Hesse as it had been to his mentor, became the focal point of this transvaluation, just as it had for Nietzsche: its God was wanting and its myths were questionable, its morality was for the many and the weak and its values were of doubtful merit. Thanks to Christianity both the here and the beyond had become an unnecessary and trying duality of incompatibles. A religion with a deity both God and Satan and a morality beyond absolutist good and evil, a credo appreciative of whole1 2 8 "Es ist schade um ihn, er hätte eine Herrenästhetik schreiben sollen, die wertvoller wäre als seine Herrenmoral." "Nietzscheaner bin ich nicht. Das Wesentliche seiner Philosophie, das Gutböse Gut-schlecht, das Totschlagen der Moral, berührt mich nicht viel, da meine Anschauung, meine Religion fromm, aber recht moralfrei ist." "Ein Bekenntnis oder eine Philosophie ist's [A/so sprach Zarathustra] freilich nicht. Ich glaube der 'Philosoph Nietzsche' wird überhaupt nicht sehr alt werden." Excerpts from unpublished letters written to his father (June 15, 1895), Karl Isenberg (June 2,1897), and his parents (February 2, 1898) respectively. In the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 129 "Eigensinn"

(1917), Gesammelte

Schriften

(1957), Vol. 7, p. 196.

LIFE AND WORKS

55

some self-love and tolerant of self-expression and self-realization, would be more in accord with the nature of things. The old had to and would give way to the new: a new God, a new morality, a new man, and a new world. This Nietzschean sentiment found its immediate expression in Demian: a novelesque depiction of Hesse's own emancipation from traditional belief and thought, and of the crystallization of his own ethos. In his Sinclair, Hesse himself emerged the man of tomorrow. No longer encased in tradition, he, like Sinclair, was ready finally and only now to live himself—like a fledgling perched and ready for flight. Veraguth proceeded as far as Hesse himself had gone by 1913. Sinclair went to the point Hesse had reached by the autumn of 1917. As usual, Hesse did not venture beyond his own experience. Psychoanalysis not only changed Hesse's way of life, it also lent new dimensions to his art. His prose which had been more or less traditional in both matter and manner now became highly original and distinctly modern. Psychoanalysis may not have provided Hesse with startling new insights but it certainly did make possible a more organized understanding of himself and of the creative process, and it obviously afforded and suggested new modes of literary expression. Self-observation in his art assumed an unmistakable psychoanalytic character; the psychoanalyst's preoccupation with the conscious and the unconscious and with psychological complexes and processes became Hesse's concern, and from these interests and the common techniques of psychoanalysis new literary devices were fashioned. Few of Hesse's tales after 1916 were left untouched by this new exposure. Its imprint upon Demian is classical. Hesse's introduction to psychoanalysis predates his friendship with Dr. Lang. In his unpublished Biographische Notizen [1923], he states that he had become acquainted with the field in 1913 or 1914 (see Books and Pamphlets II: 322). Two letters which E. Jung (probably a relative of C. G. Jung) wrote to Hesse in June 1914 and in which he tried to interest him in the subject and to impress upon him its literary possibilities clearly imply that Hesse had not yet read any of the analysts. 130 Hesse's review of E. Löwenstein's Nervöse Leute, written late in the autumn of 1914, indicates definitely that he was by then familiar not only with Freud but also with Alfred Adler (see Reviews VI-A: 550). The evidence at hand suggests that Hesse began to occupy himself with psychoanalysis in the second half of 1914. An intellectual curiosity became a personal concern when his marriage continued to deteriorate and his nerves to fray. He was probably well versed in the writings of many of the major analysts before he began his analytic sessions with Dr. Lang in May 1916. Under the influence of the latter, Freud together with Adler, P. E. Bleuler, and Wilhelm Stekel receded into the background and Jung became Hesse's primary interest and left his unmistakable mark on Demian. However, Jung's primacy seems to have been short-lived. Künstler und Psychoanalyse (1918) suggests that by the middle of 1918 Freud was again for Hesse the master and Jung but one of his several outstanding pupils. Hesse became a staunch supporter and defender of Freud with his very first contact with psychoanalysis. Freud was synonymous with psychoanalysis, and this new science had much to offer. His theories could be questioned in details but not in principle. He could be maligned by friend and foe but not discounted. Hesse was ever ready to upbraid those who failed to render him due recognition, and to take issue with his many lesser detractors. This relationship to Freud is already evident in Hesse's review of E. Löwenstein's Nervöse Leute (Die Propyläen, 12 [1914], 186): " E r [Löwenstein] stützt sich ganz auf Dr. Adler in Wien, verschweigt aber, dass Adler selbst sein ganzes Fundament Sigmund Freud verdankt. Freud und seine 130

T h e s e unpublished letters (June 20, 29, 1914) are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.

56

LIFE AND WORKS

Psychoanalyse haben erbitterte Gegner, und gewiss ist Freuds Methode noch mit subjektiven Vorurteilen behaftet, aber der Weg zur Erkennung und Heilung der Nervosität ist von ihm gezeigt, daran ist kaum mehr zu zweifeln." These were Hesse's first printed remarks about Freud and about psychoanalysis. His reference to Freud's embittered opponents suggests that he may already have read some Jung or at least have known of him and of his secession from the Freudian school. In any case, it is likely that he had already become acquainted with some of Jung's minor publications before he read his Wandlungen und Symbole der Libido (1912) in 1916 or 1917 while being treated by Dr. Lang. According to Jung, it was also at this time that Hesse and he first met. 1 3 1 It was also only during this period that Jung enjoyed more of Hesse's attention and interest than Freud. By mid-1918 Freud had regained his precedence and Jung had assumed the supporting role he continued to play in Hesse's thinking; the sentiment and terminology of Künstler und Psychoanalyse (June 1918) is as Freudian as the symbolism of Demian is Jungian. Hesse was obviously very much taken by the work of both Freud and Jung. His primary allegiance to one or the other is ultimately of no great moment. Both analysts left their imprint on him. That Hesse would be partial to psychoanalysis was almost inevitable. From the very beginning, thought and emotions, imagination and dreams, and attitudes and desires had intrigued him more than the visible world. Even his earliest tales can be characterized as psychological studies. Interest in psychoanalysis was only a natural extension of this marked proclivity for introversion. Hesse's prewar psychologizing was largely descriptive. It was based on intuition, observation, and on his reading of belles-lettres, and it was colored by Nietzsche and Schopenhauer. His efforts to go beyond simple description were few and distinctly in the style of the late nineteenth century. The doctor whom Camenzind consults about his general depression can only advise him to associate more freely with people. The exceptional in young Giebenrath is accounted for by an ironic allusion to Nietzsche's association of biological degeneration and hypertrophy of the intelligence. In Freunde (1907-1908), Hans Calwer's loneliness and disillusionment are simply attributed to neurasthenia. Troubled Kuhn is informed by the theosophist Lohe that he, like so many other lonely and unhappy young people, is suffering from a touch of moral insanity, extreme individualism, or fancied loneliness. And in Haus zum Frieden (1909-1910), an eccentric young writer's extreme despondency is attributed to predisposition, inner fate, and to a character weakness. This antediluvian manner of psychologizing ended with Hesse's introduction to psychoanalysis. Although psychoanalysis was only a brief passion for Hesse, it did remain an abiding interest. He was attracted by the subject in 1914 and was most taken by it from 1916 to 1922; he continued sporadically to read analytical writings until the mid-thirties and never did lose interest in interpreting his own dreams. 1 3 2 It was from Demian (1917) to Narziss und Goldmund (1928) that psychoanalysis left its most obvious mark on Hesse's 1 3 1 According to a letter written by Jung to Emanuel Maier on March 24, 1950. The Review, 50 (Fall 1963), 15.

Psychoanalytic

1 3 2 Hesse remarked upon his dreams as late as May 1962: " D u weisst, dass ich auch das Träumen unter Umständen zu den Dingen zähle, die ich Erlebnis nenne. Ohne dass ich mit Freud und Jung gebrochen hätte, bin ich doch—Ausnahmen zugegeben—des Verstehen- und Deutenwollens etwas müde geworden, und zu der naiven und kindlichen Weise zurückgekehrt, mit der die Künstler die Welt und also auch die Traumwelt betrachten, als Erscheinung, als Bild, als Augen- und Sinnenerlebnis, oder dann als grotesques Gedankenspiel." " B r i e f im Mai," Neue Zürcher Zeitung, May 27, 1962, No. 2120. For other signigicant remarks by Hesse about dreams see: Prose IV: 424, 723. For recollected and other dreams see: Prose IV: 4, 5, 192, 205, 262, 301, 334, 351a, 427, 601, 601/d, 605, 697, 723, 746, 873: Letters VIII-B: 324; Manuscripts X: 4; X-A: 5/2, 5a/4, l l a / 9 . Dreams also occur in most of Hesse's major tales.

LIFE AND WORKS

57

fiction. His semi-fictive Kurgast (1923) and Die Nürnberger Reise (1925) bask in psychoanalytical thought and both his published and unpublished diaries from 1916 to 1927 are replete with references to psychoanalysis. 134 The psychological bent of many of Hesse's miscellaneous essays and of almost all his literary studies written during this period, and his reviewing of most of the major publications of Freud and Jung from 1920 to 1934 evidence this same engrossment; 1 3 4 psychic processes, a psychological assessment of fellow writers, and the psychology of art were now foremost concerns. Psychoanalysis had virtually become a way of thought. Lauscher's Lulu (1900) was the first of Hesse's many Märchen, and surprisingly enough the only one written before he settled in Bern. More would likely have followed in Basel but for his growing aversion to aestheticism. He first curbed his romantic proclivities and then found more acceptable expression for them in his Italianate tales (1902-1909) and his legends (1904-1912). Hesse did not return to the genre until after he had completed Rosshalde in January of 1913. For the next five years Märchen were the same filler activity which the Italianate tales and the legends had been in Gaienhofen. Three were written in 1913 (Der Weg zur Kunst, Märchen, Augustus), two in 1915 (Merkwürdige. Nachricht von einem andern Stern, Das Märchen von Faldum), two in 1916 (Der schwere Weg, Eine Traumfolge), and three in 1918 (Iris, Märchen vom Korbstuhl, Der Maler). Another followed in 1921 (Piktors Verwandlungen), and Hesse's last Märchen was written in 1932 (Vogel). All of these tales first appeared in newspapers, or in periodicals, or in both, seven of them were assembled in Märchen (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1919, 182 pp.), another was added to the collection's second edition (Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1946, 214 pp.), and yet another to the third edition (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1955, 193 pp.; see Books and Pamphlets II: 34). Like most of Hesse's art, Lulu is poeticized autobiography. The story proper derived from an actual situation and a personal experience, and its incorporated philosophy of life with its associated theory of art was Hesse's own effort to lend approbation to his own withdrawal into aestheticism. Each of the Märchen that followed was in its own way as intimately personal as Lulu. In this regard, they are all more fact and less fancy than the traditional Kunstmärchen. However, they are also Hesse's most impersonal expression of the personal. Intent upon giving the personal its least intimate expression, he properly chose a narrative form traditionally reserved for fantasy and myth. In Lulu, with its Hoffmannesque blending of the actual and of poetic vision, the personal is refracted but is still quite discernible. In the later and much more original Märchen, where Hesse chose to forgo the actual and to depict only his poetic vision, the personal either becomes mythic or is almost blotted out by the fantastic. Märchen (1955) includes but nine items and Hesse chose to call only three of his other tales Märchen. He could have extended this designation to at least eight additional brief narratives without at all violating his conception of the genre. Die Stadt (1910; see Prose IV: 157), a mythic history of civilization, is surely as much a Märchen as Iris (1918), Hesse's mythicized story of man. Drei Linden (1912; IV: 194) is as infused with magic as Augustus (1913). Ein Traum von den Göttern (1914; IV: 262), Im Jahre 1920 (1917; IV: 316), and Der Europäer (1918; IV: 329) are as much social comment mythicized as Merkwürdige Nachricht von einem andern Stern (1915). Hesse's edifying conversation with a stove in Gespräch mit dem Ofen (1920; IV: 414) is no less surreal than his protagonist's quarrel with an old chair in Märchen von Korbstuhl (1918). Inneres Erlebnis (1926; IV: 502) is as much a mythization of the modern writer's 133

S e e Prose IV: 3 3 4 , 440, 601; Manuscripts X : 426/i-426/oa.

S e e Prose IV: 313, 320, 332, 3 4 8 , 446; Prose IV- 3 4 9 , 3 5 0 , 402, 4 0 9 , 4 1 3 , 4 2 3 , 4 2 4 , 4 3 8 , 4 6 7 , 4 7 3 , 4 7 7 , 4 8 8 , 4 8 9 , 506; Reviews V I A : 110a, 359, 371, 5 5 0 , 6 9 7 , 698, 817d. 134

LIFE AND WORKS

58

ultimate inability to realize his ideal in art as Der Weg zur Kunst (1913) is the story of the true artist. And Vom Steppenwolf (1927; IV: 555) is as playfully fantasized autobiography as Vogel (1932). In a broader and deeper sense, most of Hesse's major works written after 1916 are also Märchen. Demian, Klingsors letzter Sommer, Siddhartha, Der Steppenwolf, Narziss und Goldmund, Die Morgenlandfahrt, and even Das Glasperlenspiel could aptly be designated twentieth-century Kunstmärchen. These are Hesse's magical transfiguration of visible reality. Theirs is a surreality of dream and symbolism permeated by a fervent mysticism, rendered fascinating by the occult and the fantastic, and strongly reminiscent of E. T. A. Hoffmann's Der goldne Topf and Novalis's Heinrich von Ofterdingen. Nor is this a chance kinship. These masterpieces were for Hesse a certain ultimate in an art which lay close to his heart and which he strove to emulate. It was his fond belief that life in its essence and in all its mystery and hope could be depicted only in the guise of the Märchen.135 Just as for his romantic predecessors, the everyday world never held much appeal for Hesse. Visible reality had to be transformed by fantasy, replaced by dream, or made more tolerable by vision. The Märchen did much to meet these psychological needs. Volksmärchen fed Hesse's fantasy and his dreams as a child, and the Kunstmärchen ultimately became a characteristic mode of expression for vision. A child-sorcerer who made a wondrous fairyland of a drab world became an authormagician who conjured up and habitually withdrew into his visions of a better man and a better world. Märchen and Magie were obviously more than just common concepts in Hesse's idiom from childhood to old age; they were a meaningful part of his way oflife. Indeed, he often imagined his own life to be something of a Märchen.136 It was not without reason that Hesse titled the first of his two major autobiographies Kindheit des Zauberers (1923), and that this, in turn, was to be the introduction to a Märchen-like novel which was never written but was to be called Aus dem Leben eines Zauberers (see Prose IV: 6442). Even Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf (1924), the second and more chronicle like of these autobiographies, ends in pure conjecture and in the magic manner of a Märchen : an imprisoned Hesse paints a train on one of the walls of his cell, boards it nonchalantly, and vanishes with its smoke, leaving prison and perplexed guards behind. Despite the terrible stress and strain of his years in Bern, Hesse was also able to continue his flow of short stories, diverse recollections, autobiographical snippets, literary studies, observations on the human condition, congratulatory articles, and Reisebilder (see Prose IV: 220-399a). Fifty-seven of these items were widely published in newspapers and periodicals; almost half of them were later included in Kleiner Garten (1919), Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923), Bilderbuch (1926), Betrachtungen (1928), Fabulierbuch (1935), Gedendblätter (1937), Traumfährte (1945), Eigensinn (1972), and in Die Kunst des Müssiggangs (1973); and the rest have never appeared in any book publications. Hesse also found time to keep extensive and as yet unpublished diaries in the autumn of 1914 and in 1916, 1917, and 1918 (see Manuscripts X: 426/k, 426/1, 426/la; X-A: 5a/3a, 52). With the exception of a few poems, only three other items written in Bern have never been published: an adaptation of Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet written in January and February 1915, a brief comment on patriotism dated December 24, 1917, and a preface (March 1919) for an intended publication of the correspondence of Storm and Mörike (see Manuscripts X: 429/h, 110, 126).

135

136

See "Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf' (1924), Gesammelte Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 4, p. 483.

Schriften

(1957), Vol. 4, pp. 485-496.

LIFE AND WORKS

59

Poetically, except for his war poems, Hesse continued largely to dwell sentimentally upon the glow of childhood and the painful flow of time, upon his longing for love and the agony of loneliness, and upon the lure of autumn, the night, and of omnipresent death. He wrote some one hundred and fifty-five poems during these years. Twentyfive were added to the second edition of Unterwegs (München: Georg Müller, 1915, 111 pp.), thirty-three were included in Musik des Einsamen (Heilbronn: E. Salzer, 1915, 84 pp.), eighty-nine were published in newspapers and periodicals, and the rest have yet to appear in print. 137 Hesse's editorial work spanned a period of twenty-five years. It began with the periodical März in 1907, was extended to books in 1910, and terminated in 1932. He became an editor of books for the same reasons he had begun to review books, and for the same reasons he had become associated with März. Editing, like reviewing, was rewarding busywork: an added source of income, a gratifying service to the literary world, and a healthful diversion when not engaged in or too troubled for writing. Although the first two books edited by Hesse appeared in 1910 and 1911, his new interest did not become a serious pastime until after he had settled in Bern and had resigned from März. Thirty-nine of the fifty-eight books he edited belong to his trying years in Bern (see Hesse as an Editor VII-A). Ten of these were published from 1913 to 1915. In the autumn of 1915, Hesse shifted his attention to the editing of Aus der Heimat, the periodical which became Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen in early 1916 and to which in turn a supplement, the Deutsche Internierten Zeitung, was added that July. Although Hesse's association with the latter ended in December 1917, he continued to co-edit the former until the beginning of 1919. After withdrawing from the Deutsche Internierten-Zeitung at the end of 1917, he began to edit the Bücherei für deutsche Kriegsgefangene and the Heimatbücher für deutsche Kriegsgefangene; twenty-two volumes of the first series and seven of the second were published in 1918 and 1919. Alemannenbuch (Bern: Verlag Seldwyla, 1919, 117 pp.), a warm tribute to his fellow Alemannic writers, was the last book Hesse edited before leaving Bern. The introductory or concluding remarks which Hesse generally added to the books he edited vary considerably in length and consequence. His accompanying comments for the series publications are but a page or less in length and of little import. His separate publications, on the other hand, were usually graced by essays three to seven pages long and are of correspondingly greater significance. These are the critical appraisal and the warm acclaim of a scholar-writer intent upon informing and advocating. When dealing with a single author, Hesse almost invariably characterized both the man and the artist, commented upon his reception in Germany over the years, and added interesting asides about his own introduction to and later relationship with the writer in question. It is quite obvious from remarks repeated in his introductions that Hesse considered himself a guiding intermediary, a literary propagandist in the best sense of the expression. Titan (1913) helped to reawaken popular interest in Jean Paul. Eichendorff s Gedichte und Novellen (1913) contributed to his renewed and spreading popularity. Lieder deutscher Dichter (1914) was intended to bolster a lagging popular regard for poetry. Christian Wagner's Gedichte (1913), Die junge Schweiz [1919], and Alemannenbuch (1919) were efforts to introduce a wider reading public to little known contemporary Alemmanic writers, and the Gesta Romanorum [1914] was meant to foster a greater interest in Latin tales of the Middle Ages. Most of the thirty-nine prefaces which Hesse wrote for publications edited by others and printed from 1910 to

137

Figures are based upon Poetry V-A: 3, 4, 11; V-D: 1-1194.

60

LIFE A N D WORKS

1962 are orientations similar in their intimacy and in their scope; only five of these were written in Bern (see Hesse as an Editor VII-B). For want of time and inclination Hesse read and reviewed progressively fewer books during his years in Bern. He stopped contributing to the Basler Nachrichten in 1913, to Der Tag (Berlin) and the Neues Wiener Tagblatt in 1914, and to Die Zeit (Wien) in 1915. His rich flow of reviews for März decreased sharply at the beginning of 1913 and petered out at the end of 1917. He continued to honor his contractual commitment to Die Propyläen and to Der Schwabenspiegel but only until September of 1917. His contributions to the Frankfurter Zeitung, the Neue Rundschau, and even to the Neue Zürcher Zeitung dropped off markedly during the war years. Only a meager scattering of reviews were submitted to new outlets, e.g.: Der kleine Bund (Bern; 1914-1915), Schweizerland (1915-1918), and Deutsche Internierten-Zeitung (1918). However, once the war was over and Hesse was settled in Montagnola, he became the same avid reader and prolific reviewer he had been in Gaienhofen. MONTAGNOLA 1919-1931 Hesse's departure for Ticino toward the end of April 1919 marked a watershed in his life. Early aestheticism had not served him well and his subsequently attempted embourgeoisement had become a nightmare. What had essentially been self-evasion now yielded to self-being; self-compromising adjustment gave way to existentialistic self-confrontation. Hesse had courted this new way of life in Rosshalde, had illustrated it romantically in Knulp, and had pondered its immediate challenges in Demian. Mental flirtation finally became physical reality. Like his Veraguth sobered by bitter experience, Hesse was now prepared to endeavor to be the artist-outsider he knew he was, and like his Sinclair emancipated from the Christian-bourgeois ethic, he was ostensibly ready to live his own Nietzschean values. But like his Klein, he also quickly learned that actual emancipation and self-realization were an almost impossible, excruciating ordeal. Nevertheless, for Hesse just as for Klein there was no turning back; he became firmly convinced that there was no road to salvation other than that to the self: "Der Weg der Erlösung führt nicht nach links und nicht nach rechts, erführt ins eigene Herz, und dort allein ist Gott, und dort allein ist Friede." 1 3 8 Hesse often called this "Weg der E rlösung" his "Weg nach Innen." It was this taxing path to the self that he traveled doggedly in the decade following his departure from Bern, and it is this tenacious self-quest that is mirrored in the many tales and numerous essays he wrote during these years. In his search for a tranquil country retreat in Ticino, Hesse first moved into a little farmhouse on the outskirts of Minusio near Locarno. He then spent two restless weeks in Sorengo before he finally settled for Montagnola, a tiny old village slumbering in vineyards and wooded hills some five or six kilometers from Lugano. Here Hesse leased a four-room second-story apartment in the Casa Camuzzi, a castlelike baroque edifice built in the nineteenth century. He remained in these bachelor quarters from May 10, 1919, until August 1931. Ticino and Montagnola quickly became for Hesse the source of comfort and inspiration which Swabia and Calw had once been for him. The luxuriant pristine landscape, narrow twisted roads, picturesque villages, attractively primitive houses, wine grottos, weathered churches, and stray wayside chapels furnished exotic settings for his tales, new matter for his essays, 139 and endless themes for "Bauernhaus" (1918), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 3, p. 388. E . g . : "Tessin," of Bilderbuch, Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 3, pp. 862-899; also Prose IV: 382, 384, 440, 491, 492, 509, 521, 529, 530, 533, 534, 546, 548, 550a, 552, 583, 586, 604, 619, 679, 780, 866. 138

139

M o n t a g n o l a in T i c i n o

View f r o m Hesse's w i n d o w in the Casa Camuzzi

Casa Camuzzi in M o n t a g n o l a . Hesse lived here f r o m 1919 to 1931.

62

LIFE AND WORKS

his water colors. His psychic wounds began to heal. He began to live, to ponder, and to create with vigor, abandon, and unpredictable inclination. These Casa Camuzzi years remained the most vibrant and productive period ofhis life: his apex both as a man and as an artist. Until 1923 Hesse emerged only rarely and never by choice from his hermitic retreat in Ticino. His postwar royalties from Germany had little monetary value in Switzerland and, despite his simple way of life and extreme frugality, his means were soon depleted. It became a financial necessity for him to give sporadic public readings from his works. These reluctant commitments seldom took Hesse beyond Bern, Zurich, and St. Gallen, and rarely for more than a few days. On such a trip to Zurich in May 1921 he visited and had a few analytic sessions with C. G. Jung. From 1923 on, Hesse left Montagnola more frequently and for longer periods of time. His lecture tours were extended to Germany and continued until the late twenties. In the spring and again in the autumn of 1923, Hesse spent a few weeks in the Hotel Verenahof in Baden seeking relief from sciatica and sundry rheumatic ailments. He returned to the same hotel at this spa almost every November until 1951. Portions of Narziss und Goldmund, of Die Morgenlandfahrt, and of Das Glasperlenspiel, many poems, diary fragments, and hundreds of letters were written here, and Kurgast (1923), Der gestohlene Koffer (1944), and Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden (1949) commemorate this long association. By 1923 Hesse also became anxious to renew old friendships in German Switzerland and to reestablish his erstwhile close contact with its concert halls, art galleries, and its literary and artistic life. To this end he spent the winters of 1923 and 1924 in Basel, and every winter from 1925 to 1931 in Zurich, where Fritz Leuthold, a close friend and patron placed a small apartment at his disposal. Leuthold, director of Zurich's Jelmoli department store, was one of several business tycoons and men prominent in various professions who began to befriend Hesse in the financially difficult twenties. This intimate circle of benefactors comprised, among others, Georg Reinhart, head of Winterthur's cotton firm Gebr. Volkart & Co., Max Wassmer, cement manufacturer and owner of Schloss Bremgarten bei Bern, Hans C. Bodmer of Ziirich, musician and physician, and Friedrich E. Welti, jurist of Kehrsatz bei Bern. These patrons and their immediate families became and remained the closest of Hesse's friends. Thanks to their enthusiasm for his art, their appreciation ofhis person, and their ready generosity, his burdens of life were appreciably lightened. Hesse, in turn, often mentioned his benefactors in his essays, enriched their Hesseana with manuscripts and water colors, dedicated books and poems to them, 140 and immortalized them in his Morgenlandfahrt (1931). InKlingsors letzter Sommer (1919), forty-two-year-old Klingsor, on a summer outing with his entourage of spirited friends, spends a few wondrous hours in Kareno visiting a fascinating young Königin der Gebirge. He adores his mountain beauty, but also acknowledges sadly that he is too old for her, and is furthermore convinced that his manner of flighty love cannot possibly satisfy her. He is content to worship and to forgo her. Klingsor's queen of the mountains was Hesse's Ruth Wenger, twenty-two-yearold daughter of the Swiss writer Lisa Wenger, who lived in Carona, a little to the south of Montagnola. Hesse became acquainted with Ruth in 1919, soon after he had settled in the Casa Camuzzi. He was attracted to her at once, but like Klingsor and for 140

Dedications: see Books and Pamphlets II: 7 / E , 34, 51, 57, 61, 71, 74, 86, 90, 110, 132; Poetry V-D: 1,

13, 62, 240, 380, 382, 434, 556, 5 5 7 , 638, 879. Collections: see Manuscripts X-A: 2, 7, 14a, 16. See also Prose IV: 588, 800.

H e r m a n n Hesse, 1926-1927

N i n o n A u s l a n d e r Hesse, 1927. Hesse's third wife (1895-1966).

64

LIFE AND WORKS

the same reasons, he made no immediate attempt to court her. This quixotic relationship waxed and waned alternately in the course of the next four years, survived a love affair with Elisabeth (Lisel) Rupp, a budding young writer who, like Hesse, had taken up quarters in the Casa Camuzzi, 1 4 1 and finally became an anxious courtship. What began with trepidation and faint hope ended in an extremely brief and highly painful marriage, Hesse's second marital misadventure. The marriage was doomed from the outset: Ruth entered it half-heartedly, much more impressed by the artist than by the man; her parents acquiesced reluctantly; and Hesse himself was troubled by grave misgivings—his rational self was still convinced that he was somewhat less than suited to marriage. 1 4 2 Compunctions notwithstanding, Hesse terminated his marriage with Maria Bernoulli in July 1923 and married Ruth Wenger on January 11, 1924. Their paths parted only eleven weeks later. Maria had been too old and settled in her thought and ways for Hesse. Ruth was too immature and capricious. Like Maria, Ruth was also very self-preoccupied and unusually sensitive to slight, extremely willful, and not without malice. Another clash of personalities was inevitable. That she was also a singer with strong career aspirations of her own was no help. Ruth's life had been troubled by frail health and emotional instability. Marriage only made matters worse. Life with Hesse quickly became a physical and emotional torment for her. On the verge of a nervous breakdown, and also suffering from what eventually proved to be tuberculosis of the lungs, Ruth first returned to her parents and was then committed to a sanatorium. Her convalescence was slow, and for almost two years she suffered repeated relapses and had to be rehospitalized a number of times. Hesse's anxious efforts to achieve a reconciliation were futile. Ruth got a divorce in April 1927. 1 4 3 1 4 1 Lisel Rupp (Gerdts-Rupp) lived in Radolfzell, West Germany, as late as 1969. Hesse's many letters and postcards to her were destroyed during the Second World War. Only seven of her letters and postcards to Hesse (1953-1962) were deposited in the Hesse-Briefarchiv, Bern, Switzerland; two more of her letters (1919) are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. She reviewed Hesse's Gedichte des Malers in the Schwäbischer Merkur (Stuttgart), February 25, 1921, No. 91. Two love poems to Hesse are included in her Hotoma. Gedichte und Übertragungen (Tubingen, 1948), pp. 86-87. 1 4 2 The nature of Hesse's quandry is clearly reflected in a letter he wrote in mid-1923: " . . . die Ehe ist ja nichts, was ich begehre und wozu ich begabt bin, aber das Leben und Schicksal ist hier stärker als meine Gedanken und Wünsche." Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten (1963, p. 96). 1 4 3 The divorce was granted in Basel on April 27, 1927. The court assessed the case as follows: "Das eheliche Verhältnis der Parteien sei ohne wesentliches Verschulden der einen oder der andern Seite unheilbar zerrüttet. Die Parteien hätten nach der Hochzeit nur einige Wochen gemeinsam in einem hiesigen Hotel gewohnt; nachher sei der Beklagte nach dem Tessin verreist und die Klägerin zur Vollendung ihrer Gesangstudien in Basel zurückgeblieben. Auch später seien die Parteien nie zu einer gemeinsamen Wohnung gekommen. Abgesehen vom Altersunterschied beruhe dies auf einer vollständigen Verschiedenheit der Charaktere. Der Beklagte sei eine reife Künstlernatur, aber starken Stimmungen unterworfen; namentlich am Morgen befinde er sich meist in düsterer, gereizter Stimmung. Ferner habe er eine Neigung zum Einsiedlerleben, könne sich nicht nach andern Menschen richten, hasse Gesellschaftlichkeit und Reisen. Der Beklagte habe diese Eigenheiten selbst in seinen Büchern eingehend geschildert. . . . er nenne sich in diesen Schriften selbst einen Eremiten und Sonderling, einen Neurotiker, Schlaflosen und Psychopathen. Die Klägerin dagegen sei jung und lebensfroh, liebe geselligen Verkehr und ein herzliches Familienleben. . . . Im Sommer 1925 habe sie im Tessin ein eigenes Häuschen bewohnt; er habe sie wohl besucht aber nur einmal über Nacht geblieben. Sie habe ihn während zwei Jahren nur einmal in seinem tessinischen Wohnsitz besucht. . . . Seit 15. Oktober 1926 hätten sich die Parteien nicht mehr gesehen. . . ." Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Steppenwolf (Frankfurt a. M., 1972), pp. 115-116. Ruth Wenger was Hesse s inspiration for the fairy tale Piktors Verwandlungen (1922), and the subject of many of his love poems (see Poetry V-D: 236, 249, 281, 410, 428, 480, 601, 624, 748, 864, 898, 931a, 958, 1042, 1043). She became Ruth Haussmann, moved to East Berlin, and is still living there. Most of Hesse's many letters and postcards to Ruth are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. Only nine of these letters and six of

LIFE AND WORKS

65

T h e s e were Hesse's Steppenwolf years, the third and perhaps most desperate period in his life. As a youngster in Maulbronn, Bad Boll, Stetten, and Cannstatt, he had taken defiant issue with family and society, during the First World W a r he had b e e n painfully at odds with the world at large and with himself, from the middle of 1924 to the end of 1926 his bitter quarrel was primarily with himself. In the past, Hesse had often flirted with suicide, now self-obliteration b e c a m e a masochistic passion. H e was prepared to settle for death but was also possessed by a frantic yearning for sensual life. Caught between these two obsessive urges, he experienced a dramatic metamorphosis. An essentially straitlaced artist-thinker suddenly b e c a m e something of a worldling. A shy outsider, most at h o m e in his study, in the concert hall, and out in nature, b e c a m e a frequenter of bars and dance halls. A student of classical music learned to appreciate jazz. Hesse briefly b e c a m e a Harry Haller, a middle-aged man kicking over the traces. Acquaintances raised their eyebrows and friends took him to task for his new life style. Hesse himself was less perturbed. H e knew that this assertion of his too long stifled sensual self was almost inevitable, he recognized its therapeutic value, and was also convinced that it would be no more than an interlude. And such it was. By late 1926 the crisis had run its course and Hesse emerged, b e t t e r balanced and wiser. His last five years in the Casa Camuzzi were relatively tranquil. Germany's disparagement of Hesse did not end with the war or his departure for remote Montagnola. His continued advocacy of unpopular social causes attracted new abuse. W h e n the war ended, Hesse and Richard Woltereck merely shifted their concern from the battlefront to the homefront, and continued their fruitful editorial cooperation. I f not convinced, both were at least persuaded that a disrupted and disenchanted postwar Germany would b e susceptible to changes for the b e t t e r , and that a vigorously programmatic periodical addressed particularly to youth could give impetus and direction to these changes. Vivos Voco was their response to this situation and belief. T h e monthly's first issue appeared in O c t o b e r of 1919. It heralded a new Germany and a b e t t e r world, and to help usher in this b e t t e r tomorrow, began immediately to champion the cause of the destitute, to focus attention upon children and their educational needs, to denounce anti-Semitism, and to acclaim pacifism and internationalism. Public response was less than gratifying. Old racists, militarists, and nationalists took umbrage immediately, and youth's initial enthusiasm soon wilted. Though co-founder and co-editor of Vivos Voco, and completely in accord with its liberal political attitudes and humane social aspirations, Hesse chose, just as when associated with Marz, to limit himself almost exclusively to literary contributions. Before the war, he was not yet ready to b e c o m e embroiled in the social and political problems of the day, and by late 1919 he was convinced that further direct appeals to the German people by a Hermann Hesse could serve little purpose. During the war he had called artists and intellectuals to account for their fair-weather humanitarianism,

these postcards (1919-1928) are accessible; three bundles of his letters will remain sealed until 1987. Only ten of Ruth's letters and postcards to Hesse (1921-1957) are in the Hesse-Nachlass. For a good insight into Hesse's relationship with Ruth and a great deal of random information about his life in the twenties, see Hesse's correspondence with Ruth's parents. Forty-four letters and twenty-seven postcards to Lisa Wenger (1920-1940) and thirteen letters and six postcards to Theo Wenger (1921-1925) are available in the HesseNachlass; six of these letters to Lisa (1920-1921) and three to Theo (1921) were included in the Gesammelte Briefe 1895-1921 (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973), pp. 454, 461, 463, 466, 468, 469, 470, 476, 478. Twenty-eight of Lisa's letters to Hesse (1920-1938) are in the Hesse-Briefarchiv, Bern, and seven other of her letters and postcards are in the Hesse-Nachlass. Theo Wenger's letters to Hesse have not yet been located.

66

LIFE AND WORKS

had berated generals and politicians for their militarism and narrow-minded nationalism, and had made a fervent appeal for more civilized human relationships. His admonitions and exhortations had gone unheeded and his name had become anathema. Nothing was now left for him to do but to support the cause as inconspicuously as possible and to hope. Resurgent nationalism and spreading Communism began quickly to dispel this hope. Hesse terminated his editorial association with Vivos Voco at the end of 1921. He became convinced that Germany was not about to change and that periodicals such as Vivos Voco were not likely to have any appreciable effect on the national scene. 1 4 4 This was Hesse's last organized effort to help reform society. It also marked the end of his career as an editor of newspapers and periodicals. Until the First World War, Hesse's reputation was untarnished. His belles-lettres pleased both young and old and his marginal association with März and its liberal politics went unnoticed or caused no affront. After 1914, his fortunes began an erratic ebb and flow. Official Germany had hardly branded him a traitor for his wartime essays before postwar German youth acclaimed him its spokesman and guide for his Demian. But youth was as unstable as the times. Its espousal of Hesse's new view of man and of his proposed new approach to life was almost as brief as it was incontinent. Only a few years elapsed before less exacting and immediately more rewarding political ideologies began to fire its imagination. Hesse's new-found popularity waned as rapidly and steadily in the twenties as the ranks of the young National Socialists and Communists swelled. For those of his young converts who subsequently chose to become Marxists, he simply ceased to exist. For those who opted for National Socialism, he became a favorite target of abuse, of invective as vicious as that of the worst of his arch-patriotic wartime detractors. Hate letters became common even while Demian was still youth's favorite catechism, and most of these were written by university students. Hesse's association with Vivos Voco and his championing of its internationalism and pacifism were ridiculed, his art was disparaged, and his person was maligned, all with fanatical conviction and naive bravado. In the hopes of countering this rapidly spreading sentiment, a classical instance of it together with Hesse's rebuttal were published in Vivos Voco in July 1921: I h r e Kunst ist ein neurasthenisch-wollüstiges W ü h l e n in S c h ö n h e i t , ist lockende S i r e n e ü b e r dampfenden deutschen G r ä b e r n , die sich noch nicht geschlossen h a b e n . W i r hassen diese D i c h t e r , und mögen sie zehnmal reife Kunst b i e t e n , die aus M ä n n e r n W e i b e r n machen wollen, die uns verflachen und internationalisieren und pazifisieren wollen. W i r sind D e u t s c h e und wollen es ewig b l e i b e n ! W i r sind J ü n g e r e i n e s Schiller und F i c h t e und Kant und B e e t h o v e n und Richard W a g n e r , dessen s c h m e t t e r n d e Inbrunst wir in alle E w i g k e i t e n lieben werden. W i r haben ein R e c h t zu fordern, dass unsre d e u t s c h e n D i c h t e r (sind sie verwelscht, dann mögen sie uns gestohlen bleiben!) unser s c h l u m m e r n d e s Volk aufrütteln, dass sie as wieder führen zu d e n heiligen Gärten des deutschen Idealismus, des d e u t s c h e n G l a u b e n s und der d e u t s c h e n T r e u e ! . . . Sie [ H e s s e ] sind tot für uns, wir lachen ü b e r S i e . 1 4 5

Hesse reminded his correspondent and students of similar persuasion that this blatant national conceit was the traditional refuge of the average German intellectual and that it was this German sentiment that had occasioned the wars of 1870 and 1914. Theirs was precisely the comfortable and irresponsible authoritarian ideal against which Goethe fought, by which Hölderlin was broken, which Jean Paul ironized, and 144 Widespread remarks such as the following were soon to prove Hesse correct: "unsere Jugend, unsere Studenten, pfeifen daher auch auf den von ihnen [international pacifists] und ihrem Mitarbeiter Hermann Hesse mit so komischer Nervosität propagierten Pazifismus." "Ein Enttäuschter, 'Oberdeutschland (Stuttgart), 3 (February 1922), 370-371. 1 4 5 "Hassbriefe," Vivos Voco 2 (July 1921), 235-236.

LIFE AND WORKS

67

Nietzsche denounced. Their swagger and rattling of sabers were only the temerity of fear and cowardice. 146 Hesse's well-intentioned rebuke was as ineffectual as his self-defense had been during the war. Continued subjection to similar indignities and waning faith in a better political future for Germany persuaded him to apply for Swiss citizenship in January 1924. He became a citizen of Switzerland on November 26, 1924. Hesse's publications in the twenties were generally reviewed less widely, less frequently, and less favorably than his earlier books had been, and they also sold less well, although he was a decidedly more familiar literary figure after than before Demian. His break with tradition was primarily responsible for this change in fortune. His radical view of the individual excited youth, but more briefly than it vexed a less receptive adult world; his new sociopolitical ideas left him a persona non grata in Germany at large; and his novel assessment of an imminent cultural decline of Europe in general, and of Germany in particular, damned him in the intellectual world. Hesse had envisaged this Untergang in Demian (1917), had commented on it in Klingsors letzter Sommer (1919), and had finally expounded upon it in two essays written late in 1919 (Die Brüder Karamasoff oder der Untergang Europas and Gedanken zu Dostojewskis Idiot) and published the following year as a pamphlet ostentatiously titled, Blick ins Chaos. In these essays, Hesse argued the cultural decline of Western Europe, evolved a psychology of history to account for its inevitability, and used Dostojewski to illustrate its immediacy. Every culture rests upon a particular moral-religious myth which accepts certain of man's primal urges and rejects others. Out of any cultural context, these drives are beyond good and evil. They can never be extirpated, nor forever suppressed or sublimated. When an age begins to lose faith in the myth about which its culture crystallized—and this, every age is bound in due time to do—then all the inner thrusts long denied and pent-up begin again to assert themselves, absolutes fall by the wayside, and another civilization has almost spent itself. Hesse was convinced that the Russia of Dostojewski's novels had already reached this stage of cultural dissolution, and that Western Europe, with Germany in the vanguard, was fast approaching it. The Karamasoffs and the Myschkins—amoral hysterics, both dangerous criminals and gentle saints, uncouth drunkards and sensitive dreamers, intolerable egoists and childlike innocents—were Europe's tomorrow. But tomorrow's return to primal chaos would not be just a frightening cultural relapse, it would also be the beginning of a new cultural cycle. Like Dostojewski's novels, Hesse's Demian illustrates this decline and anticipates this rebirth. The Sinclairs, like the Karamasoffs and Myschkins, are symptomatic of a waning culture, and the Demians are the heralds of a new culture. It quickly became apparent that Germany's intelligentsia was as little receptive to Hesse's psychologizing as to Oswald Spengler's philosophizing of history. 147 His theory was forthwith deprecated, and he himself was upbraided for his enthusiastic acceptance of the cultural chaos he foresaw. His was an irresponsible response to critical times. Cultural rebirth was not to be found in passive resignation to an Asiatic ideal, but in a determined return to German Idealism. Hesse was obviously a naive Vivos Voco, 2 (July 1921), 238. Hesse's view of culture is only loosely akin to Oswald Spengler's philosophy of history. Neither his theory nor his use of the term Untergang derive from the philosopher. Der Untergang des Abendlandes (1918) did impress Hesse very favorably, but his own theory was fully evolved before his first reading of Spengler's book in late 1919. See: "Schwäbische Betrachtung," Der Schwäbische Bund, 2 (November 1920), 81; "Bücher-Ausklopfen," Neue Rundschau, 42 (December 1931), 830; Briefe. Hermann Hesse-Romain Rolland (Zürich, Fretz & Wasmuth, 1954), 59-60. 146

147

68

LIFE A N D WORKS

intellectual who had lost his sense of values, a perverse Pied Piper preparing the way for Eastern barbarism. 1 4 8 Siddhartha (1922) gave Hesse's persistent critics yet another occasion to slander him for his untoward penchant for the East. They did so in their usual rousing rhetoric. 1 4 9 This vain and inane Indian reverie could only be the frothy emission of a renegade aesthete inured to the plight of his own country and to the agonies of its people. Writers of this ilk were no longer relevant, and as such, dispensable. And as the twenties waxed, Hesse became a decidedly dispensable commodity for Germany's rapidly growing number of nationalistic activists, and fair game for almost any slur. In 1926 he became a perpetrator of crimes against the fatherland because he had dared to contend in his Erinnerungen an den Simplicissimus (Neue Zürcher Zeitung, March 28, 1926, No. 494) that the journal had ceased to be of any consequence the moment it had ceased its exposure of sociopolitical Germany to engage in wartime propaganda against the Allies. In May of that same year, the conservative and influential segment of the press of Hesse's native Württemberg raised a hue and cry when it learned that he had been invited to Stuttgart to take part in the annual celebration of the Schwäbischer Schillerverein. The committee responsible for the invitation was raked over the coals for its lack of discretion, and Hesse himself was dubbed a man without principles. This sentiment was reiterated and extended after the publication of Betrachtungen (1928) with its collection of Hesse's wartime essays. Young activists accorded the work scant attention, but old die-hard nationalists had neither forgotten nor forgiven and could not refrain from renewed invective. Book and author were disposed of with despatch and finality as the malicious blathering of a sick malcontent. 1 5 0 Hesse himself refused to grace this swelling tide of abuse with any public response, and among his dwindling number of friends and supporters even fewer cared or dared to intercede on his behalf than had done so in 1915, and their efforts were by and large feeble and fultile. 151 By the end of the twenties, Hesse was prepared silently to sever all but his publication and his intimately personal ties with Germany. He accepted his last reading invitation to Germany in the autumn of 1929, and in November 1930 he resigned from the Preussische Dichterakademie, of which he had become a reluctant 148 See: H e r m a n n Missenharter, " Ü b e r Bücher u n d D i c h t e r , " Der Schwäbische Bund, 1 ( S e p t e m b e r 1920), 527, and "Schwäbische B e t r a c h t u n g , " Der Schwäbische Bund, 2 ( N o v e m b e r 1920), 81-83; Gustav Zeller, " O f f e n e r Brief an H e r m a n n H e s s e , " Psychische Studien, 47 ( D e c e m b e r 1920), 622-630; G e r t r u d Bäumer, " M e d u s a , " Die Frau (Berlin), 28 (April 1921), 193-199, and " P e r s e u s , " Die Frau 28 (May 1921), 225-235. 149 E . g . : "Ich h a b e die Novelle mit einer tiefen schmerzlichen E n t t ä u s c h u n g aus der H a n d gelegt. . . . weil sie sehr blass, sehr geschwätzig, sehr eitel, mit e i n e m W o r t schlecht ist. . . . diese a l b e r n e I n d i e n s c h w ä r m e r e i d e u t s c h e r Aestheten. . . . W e n n I n d i e n — d a n n das echte. . . . nicht diesen blassen, b l u t l e e r e n Abklatsch, diesen europäischen Teeaufguss aus längst ausgelaugten Blättern. . . . H e r m a n n Hesses Volk verblutet, v e r h u n g e r t , wird gepeinigt vom Schicksal im feurigen Ofen seiner und f r e m d e r Schuld und schreit gen Himmel. . . . w e n n er ein Dichter und nicht ein Ästhet, nicht nur ein a r m e r Literat wäre, so miisste irgend etwas von dem Schrei d e r Zeit, dem Stöhnen seines Volkes in ihm nachklingen, irgend ein Zug von Grösse, Tiefe, von letztem menschlichen Mitgefühl müsste sichtbar w e r d e n . Mit tiefer Bitterkeit sieht man ihn an irgend e i n e m schönen südlichen See sitzen und d ü n n e n indischen T e e für seinen F r e u n d Rolland—den gleichfalls v e r s t o r b e n e n — b r a u e n . Was gehen wir H e r m a n n Hesse, d e n von h e u t e , was geht er uns noch an? Kein Dichter t r e n n t sich ungestraft von seinem Volk in dessen bitterster aber tief lebendiger S t u n d e . " Jörn O v e n , '"Siddhartha," Die schöne Literatur, 24 ( S e p t e m b e r 1923), 331-332. 150 E.g.: ". . . aber er hat ihr [der n e u e n Gottheit] nicht mit b e f r e i t e m H e r z e n in F r e u d e gedient, sondern e r hat es mit g e d r ü c k t e m H e r z e n , fanatisch u n d in Finsternis getan, mit d e m ü b e r a n s t r e n g t e n Willen des Unbefriedigten, mit d e n krankhaften Ü b e r t r e i b u n g e n des sich v e r d a m m t F ü h l e n d e n . In dieser Verfassung schrieb d e r unselige Mann eine M e n g e von anti-deutschen Streitschriften, P a m p h l e t e voll Bosheit und auch Rohheit, die zum Glück längst vergessen sind." Gustav Hecht, " O f f e n e r Brief an H e r m a n n H e s s e , " Deutsches Volkstum, 11 (No. 8, 1929), 611. 151 E . g . , Franz Schall, " U m H e r m a n n H e s s e , " Deutsches Volkstum, 12 (No. 2, 1930), 232-235.

R u t h Wenger a n d H e r m a n n Hesse a b o u t 1920. Hesse a n d R u t h a p p e a r as Klingsor a n d h i s " K o n i g i n d e r G e b i r g e " in Klingsors letzter Sommer (1919).

" D a s P a p a g e i e n h a u s , " the abode of the " K o n i g i n der G e b i r g e " in Kareno. R u t h ' s p a r e n t s ' h o m e in C a r o n a .

w H e r m a n n Hesse in Arosa, J a n u a r y 1929

T h o m a s M a n n a n d H e r m a n n H e s s e in C h a n t a r e l l a near St. Moritz, February 1932

70

LIFE AND WORKS

member in October 1926. Thomas Mann's urgent and persistent plea that he resume his membership in the academy was unavailing; Hesse was determined to have nothing further to do with official Germany. 1 5 2 Germany had proved to be a vast disillusionment. Germans had learned nothing from experience. They had refused to acknowledge any war guilt, had suffered little remorse, and had experienced no moral regeneration. They had botched the social revolution of 1918, and their political life had continued its corrupt and infantile course. The republic was as hopeless as the empire before it. Politically and morally Germany was still the mess she had been. Her future was bleak. 1 5 3 The rift between Hesse and Germany was obviously beyond repair long before the Nazis came to power. Hesse's twelve years in the Casa Camuzzi were no doubt the most trying, but also the happiest, and certainly the most memorable years of his life. Leaving Bern proved to be an unexpected blessing. It was as though Hesse had finally emerged from limbo and was left tossing between heaven and hell. His bliss and agony were exhilarating. He was vibrantly alive, relished his torment, and wallowed in his bliss. All that had preceded and all that was to follow was commonplace in comparison. This was the most exciting chapter of his life and the most fecund stage of his art, a period of reckless abandon and dramatic unpredictability. In Hesse's relentless and uncompromising quest of himself, his writing now received fresh impetus and assumed new directions. Life's pale and art's possibilities were extended far beyond their prewar conventional bounds. Gradual progression characterizes Hesse's work preceding Demian. Spasmodic and lively transition best distinguishes his art from Klein und Wagner to Die Morgenlandfahrt: with Klein undWagner and Klingsors letzter Sommer, Hesse moved from dramatic psychological realism to poetic fantasy; with Siddhartha, Kurgast, and Der Steppenwolf, he flitted from highly mannered myth to comic realism to a fusion of fantasy, symbolism, and realism; and with Narziss und Goldmund and Die Morgenlandfahrt, he returned to German Romanticism's best tradition of storytelling and to the fantasized autobiography of Klingsors letzter Sommer. A pre-First World War traditionalist emerged an uninhibited and exciting innovator. The summer of 1919 was a gloriously hectic one for Hesse. An unexpected surge of physical and creative vitality quickly transfigured both his life and his art. He had hardly settled in Montagnola (May 10) before he began his Klein und Wagner. He could scarcely wait until he had finished his first tale (July 18) before he turned to Klingsors letzter Sommer. The latter was completed by the beginning of September. The two stories appeared together in book form the following year under the title Klingsors letzter Sommer (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1920, 215 pp.). In the meantime, while 152

See

Briefivechsel. Hermann Hesse-Thomas Mann (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, S. Fischer, 1968), pp.

11-18. 1 5 3 Hesse never hesitated in his correspondence to give candid expression to his bleak view of the Weimar Republic. Accounting for his refusal to rejoin the Preussische Dichterakademie, he wrote to Thomas Mann in December 1931 as follows: "Also: der letzte Grund meines Unvermögens zur Einordnung in eine offizielle deutsche Korporation ist mein tiefes Misstrauen gegen die deutsche Republik. Dieser haltlose und geistlose Staat. . . . Die Gerichte sind ungerecht, die Beamten gleichgiltig, das Volk vollkommen infantil. Ich habe Anno 1918 die Revolution mit aller Sympathie begrüsst, meine Hoffnungen auf eine ernst zu nehmende deutsche Republik sind seither längst zerstört. Deutschland hat es versäumt seine eigene Revolution zu machen und seine eigene Form zu finden. Seine Zukunft ist die Bolschewisierung. . . . Und leider wird ihr ohne Zweifel eine blutige Welle weissen Terrors vorangehen. So sehe ich die Dinge seit langem und so sympathisch mir die kleine Minderheit der gutgewillten Republikaner ist, so halte ich sie für vollkommen haltlos und zukunftslos. . . . Von 1000 Deutschen sind es auch heute noch 999, welche nichts von einer Kriegsschuld wissen. . . . Kurz, ich finde mich von der Mentalität, welche Deutschland beherrscht, genauso weit entfernt wie in den Jahren 1914-1918." Briefe (1964), 57-58.

LIFE AND WORKS

71

absorbed by this prose, Hesse was also busy writing poetry, painting his many water colors, wandering about the countryside, cultivating new friendships, and enjoying the wine grottos of Montagnola. The three essays of Blick ins Chaos (Bern: Verlag Seldwyla, 1920, 43 pp.)—Die Brüder Karamasoff oder der Untergang Europas, Gedanken über Dostojewskis Idiot, and Gespräch über die Neutöner—followed in the autumn. Part I and half of Part II of Siddhartha were written in the winter of 1919 and 1920. Hesse then suffered a severe letdown in his work, and for about a year and a half wrote little of any consequence. He was able to resume Siddhartha late in the summer of 1921, completed it in May 1922, and had it published later that same year (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1922, 147 pp.). Klein und Wagner, Klingsors letzter Sommer, and Siddhartha, together with Hesse's earlier written Kinderseele, were afterwards published under the cover title Weg nach Innen (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1931, 434 pp.). A series of major prose publications now followed in amazingly quick succession. Psychologia Balnearia oder Glossen eines Badener Kurgastes, the delightfully ironic psychologizing and philosophizing of an embittered rheumatic, Hesse's thinly fictional account of his two visits to Baden in 1923, was written in October of that year and published privately the following year (Montagnola, 1924, 137 pp.); thereafter it appeared as Kurgast (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925, 160 pp.). Die Nürnberger Reise, the acerbic memoirs of a reading tour through southern Germany in November 1925, was written that year but did not appear until 1927 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927, 124 pp.). Der Steppenwolf, the experimental novel which Thomas Mann was to term no less daring than James Joyce's Ulysses or André Gide's Les Faux-Monnayeurs, was published that same year (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927, 289 pp.); Hesse had worked on it from November of 1924 to the end of 1926. Narziss und Goldmund, begun in mid-1927 and finished at the end of 1928, appeared in 1930 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1930, 417 pp.). Diesseits, also published that year, is only a collection of early novelle revised slightly for republication (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1930, 393 pp.). Die Morgenlandfahrt, the last of Hesse's major Casa Camuzzi tales, was probably begun during the latter half of 1929, finished in April 1931, and published in 1932 (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1932, 113 pp.). Hesse's prose publications of these years were rounded out by Bilderbuch (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1926, 320 pp.) and Betrachtungen (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1928, 333 pp.), the two most important of his many collections of miscellaneous essays, and by Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (Leipzig: Phillip Reclam, 1929, 85 pp.), an intimate perusal of world literature. He also published a steady stream of verse: Gedichte des Malers (Bern: Seldwyla Verlag, 1920, 23 pp.), Ausgewählte Gedichte (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1921, 89 pp.), Italien (Berlin: Euphorion Verlag, 1923, 23 pp.), Verse im Krankenbett (Bern: Stampfl i & Cié, 1927, 20 pp.), the notorious Krisis (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1928, 85 pp.), Trost der Nacht (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1929, 197 pp.), and Jahreszeiten (Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1931, 43 pp.). Klein und Wagner is the story of a relatively ordinary man who had chosen to become a respectable member of society, a conscientious employee, a faithful husband, a good father, and a reliable provider. It is also the tragedy of a person who had not taken the trouble to find himself. Disillusionment, frustration, and resultant murderous impulses compel him to bolt. His belated efforts to establish his own identity, to fashion his own values, and to live himself, are futile. To break out of the narrow confines of the bourgeois world and to shed a role had been relatively easy. To escape the moral reaches of that conventional world and to learn to know and to be himself had turned out to be quite a different matter. Klein had simply proved inadequate to the many challenges of his daring venture. Rosshalde boldly proclaims a new approach to life supported vaguely by philosophy

72

LIFE A N D WORKS

and illustrated picturesquely by metaphor. It is Veraguth's lot to be an artist-observer and not a man among men, to depict the garden of life and not to taste of its sweet fruits. He will be what he is and live as he was meant to live. Demian argues and depicts the preliminary emancipation from traditional religion and morality that is likely to be necessary for this new life style. Klein und Wagner proceeds from the brash manifesto of Rosshalde and the optimistic cerebrations of Demian to actual venture. Klein attempts to emancipate himself from the Christian-bourgeois ethos, as does Sinclair, and tries to live himself as Veraguth proposes to do, but fails. Klein's suppressed real self (sein verlorengegangenes lch, das allwissende Ich, das eigene, wahrste, innerste Ich) can make itself heard but is unable, except for brief interludes, to prevail over his socialized self. Unlike Sinclair, he cannot become his Demian. Whereas actual experience almost persuaded Hesse, as it does Klein, that his new ideal was more pipe dream than possibility, a surge of faith in the essential oneness, eternity, and meaningfulness of life convinced him to the contrary. This faith found its expression in the epiphanic concluding moments of Klein's life. Given this faith, the individual had only to "let himself fall," to surrender himself to himself and to life, fully and with no regard for consequences. This faith and thought were too late for Klein, but not for Hesse. When he finally settled in Montagnola, he had already recovered from his initial depression in Ticino and was eager to put his new insight into life to the test. Except for sporadic, brief, and unpredictable surges of euphoria, Klein remains an exceedingly troubled person. In the symbolism of Demian, he breaks through the shell which had long encased him and makes a desperate effort to fly, but a cowing past and a terrifying future make flight impossible. Continuing by and large to think and to feel as he always has, Klein is victimized by a bad conscience, and this inner dissension and a fear of life ahead and of death leave him virtually paralyzed. Physically exhausted and emotionally drained, he elects to commit suicide. As he sinks into oblivion, Klein deduces that he could just as easily and might better have allowed himself to fall into life. That he had been able to surrender himself without reservation to death, to give up all willing but for his passion for extinction, had made suicide unnecessary. To be able to let oneself go, was to be able to live. In Demian, Hesse had argued that the emancipatory stage of the new way of life he had proposed in Rosshalde had to be an aggressive Nietzschean process of destruction and creation. With Klein's concluding insight, Hesse proposed that the actual "living of the self' stage of his new ideal had to be a total submerging in life, Schopenhauerian in its emphasis upon will-lessness. To live oneself, following one's emancipation, one had only to give oneself unreservedly to the self and to life. Klingsors letzter Sommer mirrors Hesse's own efforts to do just that when he settled in Montagnola, and it also indicates that to let himself fall into life proved to be much more difficult for Hesse than anticipated. Klingsor tries to begin where Klein leaves off. He has also broken through the shell of traditional values and beliefs. Unlike Klein's, his emancipation is complete; he has managed to leave society and his socialized self behind him without any moral compunctions. He has ceased to think and to feel like a burgher, lives his own morality, and nurtures his own values. He is in accord with and accepts both himself and life. He has come to terms with his immediate self and with immediate life, but not with death, either his own, or as the final fact of life. Haunted by the specter of death and possessed by fear, Klingsor is unable just to let himself fall into life. He tries with reckless abandon to blot out the reality of death by rushing headlong into oblivious experience. He revels in life and glories in his art, but to no avail; sex, alcohol, and painting are ineffectual weapons against death. Klingsor s life, albeit resplendent and fruitful, is as desperate an adventure as Klein's death is an act of desperation.

LIFE AND WORKS

73

In Klein und Wagner, Hesse had suggested that art was nothing but an observing of the world by a person in a state of grace. Klingsor's painting is his observation of life at just such a moment of illumination: his epiphany. He is now in accord with all, no longer suffers from anxiety, and is finally able to let himself fall into life. He manages to achieve in life what Klein had experienced fully only in death. At this critical juncture, Hesse's narration terminates in its usual abrupt manner. The next and last chapter in Klingsor's self-realization, that period when he actually lets himself fall into life, that culminating stage symbolically anticipated in his self-portrait, remains untold. As usual, Hesse took his protagonist only to the point he himself had reached, or thought he had reached. Sinclair proceeded beyond Veraguth, Klein beyond Sinclair, and Klingsor beyond Klein. Siddhartha, in turn, will proceed beyond Klingsor. He alone of these protagonists is able to live fully the ideal proposed in Rosshalde. After Rosshalde, self-living, self-knowing, and ultimate self-realization became the most persistent and the foremost of Hesse's concerns. To live onself more fully was to know oneself more thoroughly and to realize onself more completely. Each of the succession of major tales up to Siddhartha is centered about this personal challenge, each begins where its predecessor leaves off, and together they reflect a continuous and progressively more extensive and more subtle probing of the problem. Hesse's protagonists from Rosshalde to Siddhartha live or try to live the thoughts of their immediate antecedents, and think the actions of their immediate successors. Veraguth lives Kuhn's espoused life of equanimous resignation, finds it wanting, and proposes to be what he essentially is. Sinclair is intent upon realizing Veraguth's proposal, but must first emancipate himself from tradition and evolve his own ethos; having become his real self, he is prepared to be himself. Klein attempts what Sinclair is about to embark upon; self-living proves impossible with only partial emancipation, but on the very threshold of death, Klein finds new hope in an envisaged will-less acceptance of the self and of life. Klingsor learns that this new approach to life, predicated upon the affirmation and acceptance of reality in its entirety, is possible only after a veritable lifetime of intensive living. Siddhartha is accorded what Klingsor is denied; having experienced and exhausted both his spirituality and his animality, he is able in affirmation and acceptance to let himself fall into life and to enjoy the last phase of self-realization. Klingsors letzter Sommer marked the end of the wildest and the most prolific summer of Hesse's life. His frenzy of activity quickly subsided when autumn set in, and before winter he had again become withdrawn, wholly given to reflection and to plans for his next tale. Part I and much of Part II of Siddhartha were written in the winter of 1919 and 1920. Dissatisfied with the chapter "Am Flusse," Hesse put the novel aside in March or April 1920. He did not resume work on it until late in the summer of 1921, and did not finish it until May 1922. The first seven of its twelve chapters were published in various newspapers and periodicals in 1920 and 1921, and the book appeared in October 1922 (see Prose IV: 403). As a youngster, Hesse had been as much attracted to mysterious India and its exotic religions as he had been repelled by the drabness and the severity of his parental Pietism. India suggested a desirable freedom from restraint and offered plentiful food for the imagination; Pietism knew only the evil in man and was intent solely upon an uncompromising rejection of all that is of this world. 1 5 4 In Gaienhofen, theosophy 154 "Ich habe das geistige Indertum ganz ebenso von Kind auf eingeatment und miterlebt wie das Christentum. . . . Im Vergleich nun mit diesem so eingeklemmten Christentum, mit diesen etwas siisslichen Versen, diesen meist so langweiligen Pfarrern und Predigten, war freilich die Welt der indischen Religion und Dichtung weit verlockender. Hier bedrängte mich keine Nähe, hier roch es weder nach nüchternen graugestrichenen Kanzeln noch nach pietistischen Bibelstunden, meine Phantasie hatte Raum,

74

LIFE AND WORKS

itself had bored Hesse, but it had also whetted his appetite for a more direct reading contact with India. This he first found about 1905 in Franz Hartmann's translation of the Bhagavad-Gita (Berlin, 3rd ed., 1903); he then discovered Hermann Oldenburg's Buddha (Berlin, 1881), Paul Deussen's Sechzig Upanishad's des Veda (Leipzig, 1897), and Karl E. Neumann's Gotamo Buddho's Reden (Leipzig, 3 vols., 1896-1902). The ultimate oneness of all reality, an underlying assumption of each of these religions, immediately fascinated Hesse, but he failed to find the wisdom he had hoped to discover. Hesse's was essentially not a quest for enlightenment, and certainly not a passion for a religious conversion, but primarily a hope for confirmation of his own still vague philosophical presentiments, a search for a school of thought in accord with his own being and responsive to his own needs. The notion of oneness accorded with his bent of thought, and as such, he quickly embraced it. As a whole, however, India's religions proved to be too reminiscent of Pietism to be acceptable to him. Her wisdom was too rooted in asceticism, too puritanical and life-denying for Hesse's liking and his needs, and too clouded by scholasticism. 155 The wisdom which he sought was not to be found in India but in China. Until his own father first drew his attention to Lao-Tse in 1907, and until he read Alexander Ular's translated excerpts from the Tao-Te-King later that same year, and then Julius Grill's translation of Lao-Tse in 1910, Hesse had never taken notice of the religions of China. 1 5 6 He was favorably impressed by Lao-Tse, and later in 1910, profoundly affected by Richard Wilhelm's translation of Confucius's Gespräche (Jena, 1910), the first of his series of Chinese classics in German. Hesse immediately became a passionate advocate of Chinese thought and belief. Of the many German translations of Chinese philosophy and literature which were published from 1910 to 1915, and again in the twenties and early thirties, there were few which Hesse did not read avidly and review enthusiastically. These translations did much to bolster his flagging spirits during the First World War, and they remained a source of spiritual sustenance until ich konnte die ersten Botschaften, die mich aus der indischen Welt erreichten, ohne Widerstände in mich einlassen, und sie haben lebenslang gewirkt." "Mein Glaube" (1931), Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, pp. 371-372. 155 See Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (Zürich: W. Classen, 1946), pp. 59, 61. For Hesse and India see also: Auf Ceylon (1912; see Prose IV: 189/a); Aus Indien (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1913), 198 pp.; Erinnerung an Asien (1914; Prose IV: 264); Erinnerung an Indien (1916; Prose IV: 334a); "Tagebuch 1920/1921," Eigensinn (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972), pp. 120, 126-127, 132-134, 139; Besuch aus Indien (1922; Prose IV: 441); Sehnsucht nach Indien (1925; Prose IV: 486); Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1946), pp. 23-24, 57-59, 61, 92; Wir und die farbigen Völkern (1959; Prose IV: 853); Briefe (1964), pp. 31, 125, 183, 189, 194, 207, 216, 254, 299-301, 349, 390, 403, 405, 406, 409, 427, 479, 495, 533; "Uber mein Verhältnis zum geistigen Indien und China" (undated), in Adrian Hsia, Hermann Hesse und China (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1974), pp. 303-304; and an unpublished, untitled, and undated twelve-page autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. ("Zwei verschiedene gegensätzliche Vorstellungen . . ."). For Hesse's comments on the literature of India see: Reviews VI-A: 10, 11, 23, 25, 66, 94, 333u, 351, 364, 422, 445, 450, 563, 573k, 602, 712, 799, 817d, 832, 859; Reviews VI-B: 18, 62a; Reviews VI-C: 10/m, 11/a, 11/c, 17/i, 17/j, 22/c, 23, 28; Letters VIII-B: 228, 296. Hesse's stories located in India: Legende vom indischen König (1907; Prose IV: 99); Robert Aghion (1912; Prose IV: 243); Siddhartha (1922); Indischer Lebenslauf (1937; Prose IV: 643). See also the poems Bhagavad Gita (1914; Poetry V-D: 604) and An den indischen Dichter Bhartrihari (1926; Poetry V-D: 586). 156 p o r Johannes Hesse's views on the religions of India and China, see his: Guter Rat für Leidende aus den altisraelitvichen Psalter (Basler Missionsbuchhandlung, 1909), 128 pp.; Ein Mann Gottes. Aus Henry Martyns Leben, Briefen und Tagebüchern (Basler Missionsbuchhandlung, 1913), 132 pp.; andLao-tsze, ein vorchristlicher Wahrheitszeuge (Basler Missions-Studien, 1914), 64 pp. Alexander Ular| Die Bahn und der rechte Weg des Lao Tse (Leipzig: Insel Verlag, 1903). Julius Grill, Lao Tszes Buch vom höchsten Wesen und vom höchsten Gut (Tübingen, 1910). For Hesse's first reactions to Lao-Tse and Confucius, see his: "Alter Wein in neuen Schläuchen," Die Propyläen, 5 (1907), 132-134; "Chinesisches," März, 5, i (1911), 142-143; and "Weisheit des Ostens," Die Propyläen, 8 (1911), 533.

75

LIFE AND WORKS

his d e a t h . C o n f u c i u s , L a o - T s e , D s c h u a n g Dsi, M o n g Dsi, L ü B u W e , Y a n g T s c h o w , L i ä Dsi, M o n g Ko, a n d t h e I G i n g b e c a m e as m u c h a p a r t o f H e s s e ' s w o r l d o f t h o u g h t as t h e p h i l o s o p h e r s a n d religious writings o f t h e W e s t e r n world. U n l i k e India, C h i n a was n o t e s t r a n g e d from life, h e r t e a c h i n g s w e r e s i m p l e a n d practical a n d not b u r d e n e d b y e s o t e r i c m e t a p h y s i c a l subtleties, h e r e life's dualities w e r e c o m p a t i b l e a n d b o t h p o l e s a c c e p t a b l e ; s h e c u l t i v a t e d a wise and h a r m o n i o u s i n t e r p l a y o f t h e spiritual a n d t h e sensual, and h e r thinkers s u g g e s t e d w i s d o m b o r n o f e x p e r i e n c e and t e m p e r e d b y h u m o r . 1 5 7 India's a s c e t i c i s m r e p e l l e d H e s s e ; C h i n a ' s w i s d o m was a confirmation o f h i m s e l f a n d all h e a s p i r e d to. H e s s e ' s p r o g r e s s i o n from t h e s e v e r e B u d d h i s m o f I n d i a t o t h e c o n g e n i a l Z e n B u d d h i s m o f J a p a n c a m e relatively late in life. Until 1 9 4 5 , n o t h i n g in his writings suggested

any

Lieblingslektüre

acquaintance

with

Japanese

religions

and

philosophies.

In

his

o f 1 9 4 5 , h e alludes to Z e n a n d e q u a t e s its w i s d o m w i t h that o f B u d d h a

a n d L a o - T s e , b u t fails to e l a b o r a t e on his r e m a r k . 1 5 8 In a l e t t e r o f 1 9 4 7 to a y o u n g J a p a n e s e w r i t e r , h e r e i t e r a t e s his g r e a t r e s p e c t for Z e n , a school for b o t h h e a d a n d h e a r t a n d w i t h f e w equals in t h e W e s t e r n world, b u t again c h o o s e s n e i t h e r t o a c c o u n t for this s e n t i m e n t n o r t o c o m m e n t u p o n t h e e x t e n t o f his a c q u a i n t a n c e w i t h Z e n . 1 5 9 H e s s e c o n t i n u e d to b e v a g u e a b o u t his relationship w i t h Z e n in t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n o f his privately p u b l i s h e d p a m p h l e t , Zen

(St. Gallen: T s c h u d y V e r l a g , 1 9 6 1 , 3 5 p p . ) ; h e

simply m e n t i o n s that h e had in t h e past r e a d a n u m b e r o f articles a n d books a b o u t Z e n . 157 "Was jenen Indern gefehlt hat: die Lebensnähe, die Harmonie einer edlen, zu den höchsten sittlichen Forderungen entschlossenen Geistigkeit mit dem Spiel und Reiz des sinnlichen und alltäglichen Lehens—das weise Hin und Her zwischen hoher Vergeistigung und naivem Lebensbehagen, das alles war hier in Fülle vorhanden. Wenn Indien in der Askese und im mönchischen Weltentsagen Hohes und rührendes erreicht hatte, so hatte das alte China nicht minder Wunderbares erreicht in der Zucht einer Geistigkeit, für welche Natur und Geist, Religion und Alltag nicht feindliche, sondern freundliche Gegensätze bedeuten und beide zu ihrem Rechte kommen. War die indisch-asketische Weisheit jugendlich-puritanisch in ihrer Radikalität des Forderns, so war die Weisheit Chinas die eines erfahrenen, klug gewordenen, des Humors nicht unkundigen Mannes, den die Erfahrung nicht enttäuscht, den die Klugheit nicht frivol gemache hat." Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1946), pp. 61-62. For Hesse and China see also: Chinesisches in München (1911; see Prose IV: 174); Chinesen (1913; Prose IV: 224b); Chinesische Betrachtung (1921; Prose IV: 429); Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1946), pp. 24, 60, 92-93; Siddhartha. Hermann Hesse und der ferne Osten (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 378 pp.; "Über mein Verhältnis zum geistigen Indien und China" (undated), in Adrian Hsia, Hermann Hesse und China (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1974), pp. 303-304; Hesse's foreword forZenshü (Tokyo: Mikasa Shobö, 1957-1959), Vol. 1, pp. 5-6; Wir und die farbigen Völker (1959; Prose IV: 853); Zen (St. Gallen, 1961), 35 pp.; Briefe (1964), pp. 122, 281, 298, 307, 390, 400, 403, 426, 531, 533, 539; Geist der Romantik [1925], a five-page unpublished typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.; an unpublished, untitled, and undated one-page autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. ("Fördernd ist Beharrlichkeit . . ."); "Dieser Tage las ich in einem alten Chinesen" (1943), an untitled and unpublished one-page autograph in the Leuthold-HesseCollection, Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule, Zürich, Switzerland; Etwas von Yang Tschou, an unpublished and undated three-page autograph in the Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. For Hesse's comments on the literature of China see: Reviews VI-A: 20b, 23,31b, 41, 68, 74, 76,111b, 120, 140, 202, 217, 248, 249,, 270, 310, 333q, 334r, 341a, 341e, 359, 360, 362, 364, 374, 432, 444, 448, 450, 499, 500, 514, 528, 532, 533, 550, 553, 560, 570, 573, 592, 599, 623, 626, 747, 748, 817d, 837, 842, 848a; Reviews VI-B: 10a, 19, 57, 62a, 71, 75, 79b; Reviews VI-C: 7a, 11/a, 11/b, 11/c, 12/d, 15/c, 17/c, 17/d, 17/e, 17/h, 17/i, 17/j, 17/q, 22/c, 22/d, 28. Hesse's stories located in China: Der Weg zur Kunst (1913; Prose: 224c); Wie König Yu unterging (1929; Prose IV: 572); Chinesische Legende (1959; Prose: 852). Klingsor and the poet Hermann of Klingsors letzter Sommer (1919) are identified with Li Tai Pe and Thu Fu respectively, and Neander of Das Haus der Träume (1914) and "der ältere Bruder" of Das Glasperlenspiel (1942) are modelled after Chinese ideals. See also poems An eine chinesische Sängerin (1911; see Poetry V-D: 31), Nachtfest der Chinesen in Singapore (1911; Poetry V-D: 51), Chinesisch (1937; Poetry V-D: 382), Novice Yü Wang im Zen-Kloster I, II (1961; Poetry V-D: 777, 759), and Der erhobene Finger (1961; Poetry V-D: 778). 158 159

Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, p. 420. "An einen jungen Kollegen in Japan" (1947), Gesammelte

Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, p. 462.

76

LIFE AND WORKS

In any case, Hesse's involvement with Zen did not peak until the appearance in September of 1960 of his cousin's, Wilhelm Gundert's translation of the Bi-Yan-Lu. His preoccupation with this classic of Zen-Buddhism that autumn occasioned his own Zen: a letter of congratulations and gratitude to Gundert, three poems inspired by the Bi-Yan-Lu and written in a Zen vein, and a fictitious letter ascribed to Josef Knecht and addressed to Carlo Ferromonte, in which Hesse touches lightly upon Zen, and dwells on the inscrutability of the enigmatic anecdotes of the Bi-Yan-Lu.160 The paucity and tenor of Hesse's remarks about Japan's form of Buddhism clearly indicate that his belated discovery of Zen had no appreciable influence upon his thinking. Zen was confirmation and not discovery. In its emphasis upon the identity of essence and appearance, upon the uniqueness of the individual, and upon the incommunicability of enlightenment, Hesse found a Weltanschauung highly consonant with that of his Siddhartha. It was not a temporary shift in inclination from China back to India, but an irresistible attraction to Gotama Buddha himself that persuaded Hesse to write Siddhartha. Buddhism was as questionable as ever, but Buddha the man fascinated him. He was one of history's exemplary figures, a brother to such as Christ and Socrates, and a man to be emulated. Only when his tale bogged down did Hesse actually return to and steep himself in Hinduism, Brahmanism, and particularly Buddhism. What had earlier been an intellectual interest now became, in ascetic withdrawal, protracted meditation, a real spiritual encounter. Hesse's coming to grips and to terms with India in 1920 and 1921 confirmed more than altered his earlier negative appraisal of her religions. However, in his renewed grappling with Buddhism, his own view of man and life evolved and emerged sharper and clearer. The ideal human possibilities he now envisaged made it possible for him to resume Siddhartha and to write its vital last four chapters. A new way of life was proposed in Rosshalde, cerebrally explored in Demian, attempted to disadvantage in Klein und Wagner, and then to advantage in Klingsors letzter Sommer. What had become a passionate ideal for Hesse finally received its full expression in Siddhartha. Of all his protagonists, Siddhartha alone fully realizes this ideal: he lives himself, learns thereby to know himself, and ultimately experiences complete self-realization. However, this was not actual experience mythicized, but possibility rendered mythically, the humanly ideal depicted in a correspondingly ideal timeless manner. A pendulating movement characterizes the lives of Hesse's protagonists just as it did his own. At the outset of his career, he and they swung between two possibilities: life, living, involvement with fellow humans, and art, aestheticism, and isolation. They chose to be aesthetes devoted to art rather than burghers given to life. In their preferred isolation, they soon found themselves troubled emotionally and drawn against their will into involvement with others. Life thrusts asserted themselves, they experienced the temptations of the flesh, and in fancy if not in fact, they desecrated the realm of beauty. Author and protagonists were repeatedly subject to such crises, and after regular self-reappraisals and repeated reexamination of their adjustment to being they always resumed their dedication to art. To resolve this constantly upsetting oscillation between things of the spirit and things of the flesh, between isolation and contact, Hesse decided to marry and to settle down, to b e both artist and burgher, to create and to live, to satisfy both the thrusts of the senses and the needs of the mind. This only left him champing at the bit. By 1913, he and Veraguth were convinced that I60 S e e also Hesse's review of the Bi-Yan-Lu 65-68.

in "Vier Briefe," Schweizer

Monatshefte,

40 (April 1961).

LIFE AND WORKS

77

an artist was by definition not a participant in life, but an observer and recorder whose medium was aloneness. At this juncture, Hesse again opted for art. This did not, however, mark a return to his early wallowing about in aestheticism, but became linked with his new notion of self-realization. In the long and lonely self-quest that followed, Hesse soon found himself again swinging back and forth, now radically and more painfully than before, between isolation and contact, the sensual and the spiritual. These poles and this pendulation became his focal concern in his determined and protracted effort to come to terms with himself in Montagnola. During these years, Hesse's life assumed a frantic pattern. Periods of ascetic isolation, of severe devotion to his art and to matters intellectual, with resultant serious psychological problems, alternated with interludes of urgent renewed involvement with life. The swing of the pendulum between these possibilities, clearly reflected in Klein und Wagner, Klingsors letzter Sommer, and in Siddhartha, is expressly depicted in Kurgast (1923), Hesse's ironized diary and recollection of his two visits to Baden in 1923. Physically ill and emotionally troubled after the long siege of withdrawn reflection necessary for Siddhartha, Hesse, poet, loner, and protagonist ofKurgast seeks relief in a convalescent home. His progression from an embittered, psychologizing outsider to one of the many morose and indulgent rheumatics, and then to an elated outsider become philosophical, is accompanied by a progression from arrogance and malicious benevolence to despondency and hatred, and then to humor and love, and ends in an affirmation of life's duality and man's pendulation between its poles. After only a few weeks of therapy and renewed contact with life, Hesse, physically improved, balanced emotionally, and restored in thought, is prepared to return to his isolation and his private artistic and intellectual pursuits. He is mindful again of the ultimate oneness behind reality's multiplicity, he has regained faith in himself and his labile adjustment to life, and is convinced of the therapeutic value of humor. He is again ready to love, to accept, and to affirm the self and life, if only until his next relapse into despondency and the next swing of the pendulum. Hesse's respite was of short duration. In his many early allusions to the polarity of life, Hesse had always resorted casually to such words as Leben, Kunst, Triebe, Geist, denken, leben. A formulaic expression of life's dichotomy began with Klingsor's juxtaposition of "das Geistige" and "das Sinnliche," continued with Siddhartha's "das zufällige Ich der Gedanken" and "das zufallige Ich der Sinne," and evolved into the "Geist und Natur" of Kurgast. This formula remained Hesse's favorite symbol for life's duality of possibilities. Hesse's impasse of 1922 to 1923 was mild and brief compared with his similar crisis of 1924 to 1926, the climax and turning point of which found its expression in Der Steppenwolf and in the novel's poetic counterpart, Krisis. This third major crisis in Hesse's life began when he and Ruth Wenger, his wife of but a few months, separated at the end of March 1924. Withdrawal, intensive editorial work to dull his pain, growing agitation, bitter self-hatred, a lusting for both death and raw life, and a brief plunge into the world of the senses were followed by gradual recuperation and a return to his lonely retreat, to his art, his ideals, his aspirations, and his intellectual pursuits. Hesse's Klingsors letzter Sommer had been a romantic fantasizing of the fluctuations of his ecstatic summer of 1919, his Der Steppenwolf was a surrealistic fantasizing of his latest critical pendulation. The work was begun in November 1924, the first version was finished by the end of December 1926, a clean final copy was written in January 1927, and the book appeared in June of 1927. Hesse's crisis of 1924 to 1926 was new only in its intensity and in his determination to give candid expression to it. It was the most radical of Hesse's sporadic swings between isolation and contact, from spirituality to sensuality and back, and Der Steppenwolf and

78

L I F E AND WORKS

Krisis were the most painfully honest of his literary renditions of these recurrent ordeals. Compared with the poems, Haller's four-week frequenting of dance halls and trafficking with ladies of the night are rather temperate. The verse was unprecedented in its mercilessly frank spewing forth of passion too long stifled and become a raw lusting, of yearning become an agonizing scream, of self-dissatisfaction become selflaceration, of both love for and hatred of life, and of an overwhelming desire for death. Krisis is a brutally sincere reflection of Hesse's attempted drowning of the self in sex, jazz, and alcohol, and of his agonizing recognition that he was at best but a shy guest at life's feast and would remain a troubled stranger in the community of man. He emerged from this blissful and excruciating Bacchanalia grim but prepared to return to his lonely retreat, another necessary aberration behind him. Hesse had Haller recount this experience in a lower key. Actuality was rendered in less strident detail and buffered by a touch of fantasy. After erotic love has run its course in Siddhartha, social love is introduced. Siddhartha's compassion for and service to mankind had become the latest ideal in Hesse's self-quest. However, the works to follow clearly indicate that he was now no more prepared to live this altruism than he had been to follow in the footsteps of St. Francis of Assisi after Camenzind's acclaim of the latter's exemplary life of love and service. In Kurgast, there is much evidence of hatred, no mention of service, and considerable argued insistence that all love is self-love and that love is a quite efficacious immunization against enemies. In Der Steppenwolf, Siddhartha's love of and service to mankind become love of the Immortals and service to the spirit, and by Die Morgenlandfahrt, they have evolved into a glorification of and a dedication to the timeless realm of things spiritual. It was not until Knecht's departure from Castalia to become a simple tutor to young Tito, that Siddhartha's concluding adjustment to life finally became Hesse's cultivated social ideal. Siddhartha lives, loves, and affirms life for all it is or appears to be, for life is the all. Haller, in marked contrast, puts up with life reluctantly and hopes eventually to learn to laugh at it and to live with it, mindful of a consoling realm of timeless values hovering above it all. Siddhartha is impatient with this Platonism, and Haller finds comfort in it. Siddhartha opts for life, Haller for immortality. In terms of Siddhartha, Der Steppenwolf marks a distinct relapse. Haller is a Klein become a little older, more sophisticated, and more resourceful, but he is still as desperately at odds with himself and with life as ever. Haller is still far removed from the Knecht he was ultimately to become. An angry disillusioned Haller turns his back upon life; a tranquil, benign, and wiser Knecht commits himself to it. By the beginning of 1927, Hesse's storm had run its trying course, and in the relative tranquility of the lull that followed, a frantic participant and acrid recorder quickly became a composed observer and wishful dreamer, an embittered Haller was soon forgotten and an amiable Goldmund was enthusiastically espoused, and the dramatic tempo of Der Steppenwolf yielded to the more epic tread of Narziss und Goldmund. According to an unpublished letter to Helene Welti, December 19, 1928, 161 the novel was begun in mid-1927 and completed in December 1928. It was published in the Neue Rundschau from October 1929 to April 1930, and the book appeared in the spring of 1930. From Demian to Der Steppenwolf, Hesse was bent on self-quest, obsessed by life's dichotomy, and absorbed by its complexity of polarities. Life and thought became a faltering upward progression, and all quickly began to revolve about the spirituality and animality of man, about art and life, the artist and the burgher, about thought and 161

In the Welti-Nachlass, Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, Bern, Switzerland.

LIFE AND WORKS

79

feeling, erotic and social love, the transitory and the permanent, culture and the bourgeois world, appearance and the real, contact and isolation, multiplicity and oneness, and about time and timelessness. During these years, Hesse was only twice able to relax enough to review his rapidly evolving thoughts. Siddhartha was a meditative summation and culmination of his initial thinking, and Narziss und Goldmund was his calm concluding reconsideration of most of the period's major concerns. Though the years following Der Steppenwolf were tranquil in comparison with the preceding decade, they were not without their periodic spells of doubt and despair. In December of 1928, while putting the finishing touches to Narziss und Goldmund, Hesse experienced sharp qualms about his own writing and about artists and thinkers in general. He managed to convince himself that intellectual and artistic pursuits were meaningful endeavors, popular skepticism and his own compunctions notwithstanding, and concluded that he would go on writing come what might. 162 His doubts were resolutely repressed but never resolved. Lingering uncertainty coupled with a severe letdown following the completion of Narziss und Goldmund left Hesse extremely despondent until the summer of 1930. Too close identification with Goldmund had persuaded him that he himself had never really experienced life's intensities, that he had become an artist but not a man among men, and that art had literally absorbed his life. 163 The festering questionableness of art, the feeling of personal failure as a human being, and a renewed awareness of the general horror and futility of life itself 164 almost occasioned another major crisis. It was this period of depression, and Hesse's usual determination to find order and meaning in chaos, that provided the impetus for Die Morgenlandfahrt. The tale was written from the summer of 1930 to April 1931, was published in Corona from July to October 1931, and appeared as a book at the beginning of 1932. With his Morgenlandfahrt, Hesse left the review and the reverie of Narziss und Goldmund behind and returned to his immediate life situation and to new possibility. From Demian to Narziss und Goldmund, he was firmly committed to himself. Selfquest had become a major preoccupation with spirituality and sensuality, and a persistent concern with art and life, the artist and the burgher, and with time and timelessness. All had remained on an intimately personal level. Following Goldmund's tale, Hesse began to move from this primarily psychological to an ethical plane. His focus of interest shifted from self-concern to self-justification, and from adjustment to the self to adjustment to the community. Until Narziss und Goldmund, Hesse's protagonists fluctuate radically between their spirituality and their sensuality. His subsequent heroes are not spared this swinging of the pendulum, however they are no longer caught primarily between the mind and the body, but between spiritual realms and the actual world, between the ideal and the real. Theirs is not an agony rooted in psychology, but is primarily metaphysical and artistic anguish for H.H., and an ethical quandary for Knecht. Like his Knecht, Hesse had to choose between sequestered aestheticism and an active commitment to life, between vita contemplativa and vita activa. His immediate choice was aestheticism. The choice is 162

See " E i n e Arbeitsnacht" (1928), Gesammelte

Schriften

(1957), Vol. 7, pp. 3 0 4 - 3 0 7 .

"Ich bin ein Dichter geworden, aber ein Mensch bin ich nicht geworden. Ich habe ein Teilziel erreicht, das Hauptziel nicht. Ich bin gescheitert. . . . mein Leben ist nichts als Arbeitsbereitschaft. . . . Der W e r t und die Intensität meines Lebens liegt in den Stunden, wo ich dichterisch produktiv bin, also wo ich gerade das Unzulängliche und Verzweifelte meines Lebens ausspreche." Briefe (1964), p. 2 9 (a letter of August 9, 1929). 163

164

See letter of July 15, 1930, Briefe

(1964), pp. 32-33.

80

L I F E AND WORKS

no problem for H. H. He belongs to the Haller-Narziss lineage, to the artists and intellectuals who gladly forswear an imperfect physical world for the ethereal realm of timeless thought and art. It is in this consecration to the transcendent, as a servant to art, thought, and fancy, and not to man, that H. H. finds his self-justification and his hope for a future. Peter Camenzind (1903) espouses the love and service exemplified by St. Francis of Assisi. A long hiatus followed. Siddhartha (1922) ends his life in love of and service to mankind. These were Hesse's ideals, not his realities. Pietism had left him incapable of accepting man and the world for the imperfect actualities they are. To cherish and to nurture the ideal was more in accord with his being than to love and to serve the real. Hesse was much less a Siddhartha given to life than a Haller determined to join the Immortals, a Narziss devoted to the spirit, and an H. H. committed to his transcendent world. With this lineage and in his emerging quest for a community with which he could identify and which he could serve, Hesse moved from Siddhartha's humanity to an aestheticism of the elect. The Order was Hesse's latest ideal transformation of the world, and Leo was his latest ideal self. H. H. s none too surprising concluding doubts about his situation (the first paragraph of the penultimate chapter) indicate that he himself is not entirely comfortable with his latest adjustment to life. Das Glasperlenspiel was soon to show that this rejuvenated aestheticism did not sit well with Hesse either. There is no doubt that Hesse's first twelve years in Montagnola represent the golden age of his art. His literary output peaked in volume and variety, novelty and brilliance, and immediacy and urgency. Family problems, financial difficulties, poor health, political tensions, and a dwindling following of readers were actually more stimulating than distracting. He produced a generous flow of major tales, of diverse shorter prose works, poetry, book reviews, and also pursued his editorial interests. Some one hundred and twenty-five literary essays and short stories, diary fragments and autobiographical snippets, memorials and recollections, nature sketches and Hesse's usual Reisebilder were published in periodicals and newspapers throughout Germanspeaking Europe (see Prose IV: 377-601); three quarters of this miscellany was included in Blick ins Chaos (1920), Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923), Bilderbuch (1926), Betrachtungen (1928), Fabulierbuch (1935), Gedenkblätter (1937), Kleine Betrachtungen (1942), Traumfährte (1945), Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen (1945), Dank an Goethe (1946), Gesammelte Werke (1970) Eigensinn (1972), Der Steppenwolf und unbekannte Texte aus dem Umkreis des Steppenwolf (1972), and Die Kunst des Müssiggangs (1973); the rest have not yet appeared in any book publications. During these years Hesse left few fragments, and most of what he wrote eventually found its way into print. Only twenty brief introductions written in 1925 for an ambitious editorial project which never materialized (six Manuscripts X: 424), six one-to-four-page prose fragments (X: 153, 175, 186, 202, 397, 427b), a truncated twenty-one-page account of his life in Ticino (X: 427c), seven bits of diary (X: 426m-426r), and a fascinating forty-two-page recounting of some of his dreams from May 1919 to December 1920 (X-A: 5a/4) were never published. Hesse's new life style occasioned as great a change in his poetry as in his prose. Tradition and convention yielded to originality and individuality. Where sentiment, mood, and musicality had once prevailed, reflection, dramatic situation, and cacophony now became characteristic. Hesse's plaintive lyrics in simple traditional poetic form gave way to a restive prose verse, irregular in structure, blunt in expression, and often brutal in raw sentiment. Some one hundred and sixty-seven poems were written during this period. Most of these were included in Ausgewählte Gedicht

LIFE A N D WORKS

81

(1921), Krisis (1928), and Trost der Nacht (1929); fourteen appeared only in periodicals or newspapers; and fourteen others have yet to be published. 1 6 5 Once settled in Montagnola, Hesse was quick to resume his diverse editorial interests. Editing was still the financial necessity, the cultural obligation, and the healthful diversion it had always been for him, and his involvements again came in successive waves. He was co-editor of Vivos Voco from October 1919 to December 1921, then turned his attention to books. He edited Merkwürdige Geschichten (six volumes of German, Italian, Japanese, and French tales) from 1922 to 1924, and Merkwürdige Geschichten und Menschen (six volumes given to individual German writers and to Oriental and Italian tales) from 1925 to 1926 (see Hesse as an editor VII-A: 19, 21), and from the autumn of 1924 to the spring of 1925 he planned an open-ended edition of German literary works and autobiographies of the period 1750 to 1850. He was assisted in this latter venture by his nephew Carlo Isenberg. This new project almost immediately became Hesse's major editorial undertaking. His initially planned six to seven volumes (Das klassische Jahrhundert deutschen Geistes 1750-1850) quickly gave way to a twelve-volume collection (Deutscher Geist 1750 bis 1850) to be supplemented, if successful, first by a ten-volume series of anthologies and then by an eight-volume series devoted to individual authors (see Manuscripts X: 424). Unfortunately all came to naught. Hesse's prospective publisher, the Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt of Stuttgart, balked when it learned that he would at the same time continue to edit his Merkwürdige Geschichten und Menschen for the S. Fischer Verlag. Although he had already written introductions for most of his planned volumes, Hesse chose not to seek another publisher. Not a single volume was ever published. With the collapse of his grand plan, he lost all interest in further editorial work. He continued occasionally to preface publications during the thirties and the war (see Hesse as an Editor VII-B: 21-27), but his own editorial work was limited to a single small volume of poems commemorating the hundredth anniversary of Goethe's death (Dreissig Gedichte. Zurich: Lesezirkel Hottingen, 1932, 65 pp.). This was also the last of the fifty-eight books which Hesse edited. Hesse's activities as a reviewer were only briefly interrupted when he left Bern for Montagnola. By the end of his hectic summer of 1919, he had again become an avid reader and had resumed his reviewing with gusto. More reviews were written in the course of the next five years than in either Gaienhofen or Bern, and Hesse's interests continued to range freely from world literature to the fine arts and history, and from religion to philosophy and psychology. Hesse's greatest concentration of reviews appeared in Vivos Voco from October 1919 to April 1924 (see Reviews VI-A: 630-816). He contributed heavily to the National-Zeitung (Basel) from 1920 on, and to Wissen und Leben from 1920 to 1922 (VI-A: 33a-335f, 845-872). Many reviews were sent sporadically to Der Bücherwurm, the Neue Zürcher Zeitung, and to the Vossische Zeitung from late 1919 on, and to the Berliner Zeitung from 1924 on (VI-A: 49-84, 444-451c, 816g-821ba, 21a-36); others were published by the Dresdner Neueste Nachrichten (1922- ), the Frankfurter Zeitung (1922- ), the Kölnische Zeitung (1927- ), and by Die Propyläen (Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung, 1931); and a scattering appeared in Der Basilisk (1922-1925), Der Lesezirkel (1923- ), the Münchner Neueste Nachrichten (1925- ), Das Tagebuch (1926- ), and in the Neue Freie Presse (Wien, 1928- ). Hesse's most impressive reviews continued to be published by the Neue Rundschau (VI-A: 351-364).

""Figures are based upon Poetry V-A: 5-7; V-B: 29, 39, 49; V-D: 1-1194.

82

LIFE A N D WORKS

MONTAGNOLA 1931-1945 In 1909, a fourteen-year-old Jewish girl born in Czernowitz, Poland, wrote Hesse a letter of admiration and gratitude. Ninon Ausländer was very surprised when she received a land response. This correspondence was followed by a chance meeting in Zurich in the winter of 1926. In the interim, Ninon had studied at the universities of Vienna and Berlin, had married but had also parted company with the painter and caricaturist B. F. Dolbin, and was looking forward to a career as an art historian. Their attraction was immediate and mutual. The friendship became a close relationship when Hesse returned to Zürich the following winter, and that summer, Ninon joined him in Montagnola. Her summer's visit became an extended stay. When it seemed apparent with the passing years that their association was likely to be lasting, both decided that quarters more suitable and more permanent than the Casa Camuzzi were in order. Hesse's dream of another house and garden all his own would probably have remained unrealized but for the generosity of his patron-friend Hans C. Bodmer. An appropriately large and comfortable house was built on a wooded hillside not much more than a stone's throw from the Casa Camuzzi and was placed at his disposal for the duration of his life. Hesse and Ninon moved into their impressive Casa Bodmer in August 1931. They were married that November. Hesse's third and last marriage was remarkably successful. It afforded him all the security and contentment that he had sought but had failed to find in either of his previous ventures. This success was due in large part to the persistent efforts of two reasonably compatible people mature enough to appreciate their differences, to cultivate their common interests, and to curb their expectations. Hesse was no longer the dreamy Lauscher, the wildly incontinent Klingsor, or the bitterly distraught Haller he had once been. A turbulent life had left him somewhat mellowed. He was still very much an outsider, but he was now ready and more able to come to terms with life. Ninon, for her part, was both attractive and intelligent. Unlike her predecessors, she appreciated Hesse's person no less than she revered his art. She was enough of an intellectual to share his diverse religious, philosophical, and aesthetic interests, and strong enough to accommodate his hypochondria and his still acerbic impatience. She also managed to structure her life around Hesse's without sacrificing her own independence or forgoing her own interests in art history and folklore. She quickly became an indispensable companion, aid, and buffer. Hesse could hardly have found a partner in life more responsive to his desires and more sensitive to his needs. 1 6 6 Hesse's life now assumed a slower flow and a more even rhythm. It became home-centered and revolved almost ritually around his writing, reading, correspondence, music, painting, and gardening. Mornings and afternoons were given to gardening, water colors, and letters, and evenings were reserved for books, music, and writing. Before the First World War, Hesse had been an inveterate and restless 166

Unlike Ruth Wenger, Ninon appears to have been the subject of but one of Hesse's love poems (see Poetry V-D: 87). Only three books (see Books and Pamphlets II: 43A, 65, 114) and two printed poems were dedicated to her (see Poetry V-D: 600, 618), and just four amusing little lyrics were written for her (see Poetry V-D: 544, 1114, 1146, 1170). Hesse apparently preferred to express his attachment to Ninon in a rich correspondence. This correspondence is housed intact in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. A bundle of Hesse's letters (1926-1927) must remain sealed until 2017; another 534 of his letters and 247 of his postcards (1927-1959) are accessible. A large bundle of Ninon's letters was to remain sealed only until 1972; another 411 of her letters and postcards (1927-1959) are already accessible. Another bundle of some 135 brief notes (1932-1958) written by Hesse on scraps of paper and addressed to Ninon and to himself are also available in the Hesse-Nachlass. These requests of Ninon and reminders for himself throw much light on their domestic life.

Casa Bodmer in M o n t a g n o l a . Hesse lived here f r o m 1931 until his death in 1962.

H e r m a n n Hesse, 1934

H e r m a n n Hesse in his garden, 1935 H e r m a n n Hesse, 1937

84

LIFE AND WORKS

traveler. He had remained restless during the twenties, but travel had gradually lost its old fascination. Once settled in his new home, his restlessness slowly abated, and trips soon became more ordeal than pleasure. He had made his last reading tour to Swabia in the autumn of 1929, and had spent his last winter in Zürich 1931. Now, but for his continued late-autumn health trips to Baden, appointments with an eye specialist in Munich (January 1934) and Bad Eilsen (August 1936), sporadic and brief visits with friends in Zurich and Bremgarten bei Bern, and infrequent ski holidays in Engadin, Hesse confined himself to Montagnola and its environs. This was less a deliberate withdrawal from the world than a new adjustment to it. Thanks to his changing inclinations, to the improved circumstances of his life, and to the chance of politics, a perennial guest again became a host. Life began to converge upon Hesse: relatives and friends became frequent visitors, devotees found their way to Montagnola in increasing numbers, and with Adolf Hitler's rise to power, Hesse was soon host and benefactor to a steady flow of political refugees. The first of these artists and intellectuals appeared in 1933 and 1934, a wave of Austrian Germans and Jews followed in 1938 and 1939, and stray victims of the times continued to crop up in Montagnola throughout the war. This commitment, together with an unusually extensive correspondence with troubled friends and strangers, along with his continued poor health, left Hesse almost chronically exhausted and depressed. The Gottfried-Keller-Preis of 1936 did little to alleviate this depression. He lent moral support to the degree his own psychic wellbeing allowed, interceded when intercession might help, and gave financial aid to the extent his shrinking royalties from Germany permitted. Too little time, energy, and interest were left for his own art. It is not at all surprising that Hesse took fully twelve years to complete Das Glasperlenspiel. Indeed, it is a wonder, under these circumstances, that the novel was written at all. Hesse's postwar public involvement with social and political matters ended with Harry Haller's disparagement of the ivory-tower intellectuality, social irresponsibility, and political immaturity of Germany's intelligentsia. His wartime censure of wayward artists and intellectuals, short-sighted politicians, and narrow-minded generals had been an exercise in futility, and his subsequent advocacy of social reform, pacifism, and internationalism had been much less than rewarding. There was every reason to believe that further direct sociopolitical involvement would not only avail just as little, but would also incur an official proscription of his books and preclude whatever benign influence he might still have in Germany. Hesse again became convinced that an artist might best divorce himself from politics, tend to his art, and nurture his humanitarian ideals. To do otherwise, whether for good or evil, was to prostitute his talents and to misuse his office, and to questionable benefit. Artists were not to govern but to serve, were not society's architects but its conscience, and not its reformers but guardians of its spiritual heritage. 167 For these reasons Hesse had only reluctantly accepted Romain Rolland's invitation to take part in the international conference of 167

S e e Briefe

(1964), pp. 88, 107, 110, 114, 165 (letters of 1932, 19.33, 1934, 1937). J o s e f Knecht's

conception of the Castalian's place in the human community was Hesse's notion of the artist-intellectual's role in society: " W i r Kastalier sind, obwohl gesittete und ganz kluge L e u t e , zum Herrschen

nicht

geeignet. . . . wir haben nicht zu regieren und haben nicht Politik zu machen. Wir sind Fachleute des Untersuchens, Zerlegens und Messens, wir sind die Erhalter und beständigen Nachprüfer aller Alphabete, Einmaleinse und Methoden, wir sind die E i c h m e i s t e r der geistigen Masse und Gewichte. Gewiss sind wir auch noch vieles andre, können unter Umständen auch Neuerer, E n t d e c k e r , Abenteurer, E r o b e r e r und Umdeuter sein, unsre erste und wichtigste Funktion aber, derentwegen das Volk unser bedarf, ist j e n e Sauberhaltung aller W i s s e n s q u e l l e n . " Gesammelte

Schriften

(1957), Vol. 6, pp. 465-466.

LIFE AND WORKS

85

liberal intellectuals held in Lugano in 1922, and for these reasons he consistently refused to join or even to lend his name to organizations of whatever ilk and carefully refrained from becoming publicly involved with Germany's National Socialism. He had permitted the First World War to divert him from his persuasion, and to no advantage to himself, his art, or to Germany. He was not about to allow the political mayhem of the thirties or even another war to aifect his better judgment a second time. Careful avoidance of renewed embroilment in political and social causes, however, never became apathy or philosophical neutrality. Hesse always remained in close touch with current events, became thoroughly versed in the major European political ideologies, and continued in his many private letters of the thirties and of the Second World War to give unconcerned and candid expression to his decided political views. He felt that the Weimar Republic was neither new enough nor republic enough, its courts were corrupt, its officials irresponsibly blasé, its people politically infantile, and its days numbered. Germany was likely to succumb to bloody civil strife and ultimately to be bolshevized. Hitler was a mad demagogue, his National Socialism a political inanity, and all could only lead to another war. 168 But that Germany fell to the Nazis and not to the Communists, Hesse's assessments and predictions were all too correct. Hesse's political posture served its purpose. Some readers, a few friends, and a number of close relatives took private issue with him for his public silence or for his antipathy to things German, 169 but official Germany left him well enough alone. His poems, recollections, and tales continued to appear in many of Germany's better newspapers and literary journals, his old and new books continued to be published, and even a few literary critics and historians continued to take note of him. If it had not been for his book reviews, Hesse might not again have become a cause célèbre. When it became apparent that the swelling number of party-line literary critics was intent upon according favor only to those writers in sympathy with its Nazi ideology, and bent upon discrediting all others in a campaign of defamation or a conspiracy of silence, Hesse began deliberately to call attention to Catholic and Protestant authors in bad standing, and to feature German-writing Jews. The reaction of the press was as insidious as it was widespread. Reviews which had until 1933 enjoyed welcome in both newspapers and periodicals throughout Germany were suddenly anathema.170 By the end of 1935, all but the Neue Rundschau (1909- ) had ceased to carry them. The last of Hesse's annual book reports for Das Tagebuch (1926- ) was published in late 1932; his serial contributions to Der Bücherwurm (1930- ), Der Schwabenspiegel (1913- ), and to Die Propyläen (1904- ) ended in the spring of 1933, the autumn of 1933, and the spring of 1934 respectively; and his scattered reviews in Reclams Universum (1908- ), Berliner Tageblatt (1915- ), and in the Vossische Zeitung (1914- ) stopped appearing in November 1932, June 1934, and in November 1935 respectively. 171 Hesse's continued reviews in the Neue Rundschau either chanced to escape the attention of potential detractors, or were noticed but deliberately ignored since it was obviously only a matter of time before the S. Fischer Verlag, like all other Jewish publishing houses, would have to sell out or be liquidated.172 But when Hesse became See Briefe (1964), pp. 57, 88, 110 (letters of 1931, 1932, 1933). See Briefe (1964), pp. 100, 109-110, 113-114 (letters of 1933 and 1934). 1 7 0 See Briefe (1964), p. 135. 1 7 1 See Reviews VI-A: 629, 104, 607, 573, 573n, 39a, 821h. 1 7 2 S. Fischer died in the autumn of 1934. In December 1935, his heirs were ordered by the Propagandaministerium to relinquish their ownership and the direction of the S. Fischer Verlag. The publishing house was sold to a consortium in December 1936. Peter Suhrkamp, sole director of the house since January 1936, continued to serve in that capacity until he was taken into custody by the Gestapo in the spring of 1944. 168 169

86

LIFE AND WORKS

associated with Sweden's Bonniers Litterära Magasin and began to contribute regular surveys of contemporary German literature in which he continued to feature those writers who had become silenced undesirables, 1 7 3 he was viciously assailed by Die Neue Literatur (Leipzig), the very prominent and thoroughly Nazified journal edited by Will Vesper, writer, critic, and rabid nationalist. The first of Hesse's Swedish articles (March 1935) went unnoticed. The second (September 1935) was immediately countered by the rankest of calumny. Lily Biermer, a minor literary functionary, insisted vehemently and with full editorial sanction that a grossly distorted picture of German literature was being spread abroad, that good Aryan writers were being belittled or totally neglected while such questionable Germans as Thomas Mann, such Catholics as Gertrud von Le Fort, and particularly such odious Jews as Franz Kafka, Alfred Polgar, Ernst Bloch, and Stefan Zweig were being extolled. Hesse was unhesitantly branded a blatant Jew-lover whose probity was to be questioned and whose treachery was to be denounced: Er beschimpft die ganze neue deutsche Dichtung und verdächtigt die deutschen Dichter, auch die Dichter, die lange vor der Wende deutsch schrieben und schufen, der Konjunkturmache. Mehr noch, er verschweigt sie alle, die jungen wie die alten. Er tut, als habe Deutschland, das neue Deutschland, keine Dichter, als wäre das neue deutsche Schrifttum nur von Konjunkturschmierern geschrieben. Er verrät die deutsche Dichtung der Gegenwart an die Feinde Deutschlands und an das Judentum. Hier sieht man, wohin einer sinkt, wenn er sich daran gewöhnt hat, an den Tischen der Juden zu sitzen und ihr Brot zu essen. Der deutsche Dichter Hermann Hesse übernimmt die volks verräterische Rolle der jüdischen Kritik von gestern. Den Juden und Kulturbolschewiken zuliebe hilft er im Ausland falsche, sein Vaterland schädigende Vorstellungen verbreiten. 1 7 4

Hesse took righteous issue with this slander in a short letter written on December 3 and published in Die Neue Literatur in January 1936: he was not a German national and could therefore not be considered a traitor regardless of his literary opinions; furthermore, his was a service to and not a betrayal of the cause of German literature abroad. Neither retraction nor correction followed. Protest served only to invite caustic recrimination. An appended and anonymous editorial response immediately stamped him a treacherous emigrant hiding behind his newly purchased Swiss nationality. 175 Although Hesse now lapsed into deliberate silence and no one in Germany cared or dared to come to his public defense, Vesper himself, insisting that he was being slurred by Hesse in a circular letter, chose to continue Biermer's fanatical expose. 176 In the April issue of Die Neue Literatur, he not only maintained the veracity of her accusations, but reminded his readers maliciously of Hesse's past animosity toward Germany, and contended that any German writer intent upon belying or belittling German literary achievement, as was Hesse, could justly be branded a traitor, regardless of his immediate nationality. In his concluding assessment of the case, Vesper argued his usual anti-Semitism. Hesse was a classical example of Jewry's maleficent influence, of the insidious poisoning of the German soul by Freud's psychoanalysis: 173 See Reviews VI-A: 41-44c. The original German versions were not published until 1965: Neue Deutsche Bücher. Literaturberichte für Bonniers Litterära Magasin. 1935-1936. E d . B. Zeller, SchillerNationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., 1965, 160 pp. 174 Die Neue Literatur, 36 (November 1935), 686. 175 Die Neue Literatur, 37 (January 1936), 57-58. A letter addressed to Die Neue Literatur (December 2, 1935) by Dr. Karl Naef, Leiter des schweizerischen Schriftstellervereins, demanding an apology for its attack upon Hesse, was simply ignored; this letter appears in Neue Deutsche Bücher (Marbach a. N., 1965), p. 149. 176 In 1932, the editorial board of the newly established Bonniers Litterära Magasin invited Vesper to become a regular contributor of Literaturbriefe dealing with current German literature. His very first contribution was declined for its racist bombast, and his contract was promptly terminated. Arthur Eloesser

L I F E AND WORKS

87

Hesse ist als Schriftsteller in tiefe Abhängigkeit von der Psychoanalyse des Wiener Juden Freud geraten. . . . Das sollte einmal öffentlich gesagt werden, dass Hesse ein Schulbeispiel dafür ist, wie der Jude die deutsche Volksseele zu vergiften vermag. Denn wäre er damals, als er keine Freude am Krieg hatte—wir auch nicht, sind aber keine Pazifisten geworden—nicht dem Juden Freud und seiner Psychoanalyse in die Klauen geraten, so wäre er der deutsche Dichter geblieben, den wir alle so liebten. Nur diesem jüdischen Einfluss ist die Verbiegung seiner Seele zuzuschreiben. 1 7 7

Vesper was obviously rankled by Hesse's continued success in Germany, and was anxious to have him proscribed. His diatribe occasioned no quarrel, but it also did not elicit enough popular approval to induce the Reichskulturkammer to take any adverse action. Indeed, Hesse was not only not put on the official Black List, as Vesper had expected he would be, but thanks to his unbroken silence, he was actually exonerated a year later by a confidential circular (May 1937) addressed to all book dealers by Josef Goebbel's own Ministry of Propaganda: Entgegen anderslautenden Meldungen stelle ich ausdrücklich fest, dass ich im Einvernehmen mit dem Herrn Reichsminister für Volksaufklärung und Propaganda und der Parteiamtlichen Prüfungskommission zum Schutze des NS-Schrifttums aus bestimmten Gründen die Ansicht vertrete, dass der Schriftsteller Hermann Hesse zukünftig keinerlei Angriffen mehr ausgesetzt und dass demnach die Verbreitung seiner Werke im Reich nicht behindert werden soll. 1 7 8

During the First World War, Hesse had publicly taken issue with both militarists and pacifists, and had himself been spared by neither. In the thirties, public silence notwithstanding, he again found himself caught between and assailed by opposing factions. While Nazis in Germany maligned him for promoting the cause of Jewry in literature, émigré German Jews in Paris took him to task for abetting National Socialism by writing for the Frankfurter Zeitung. For Germans such as Vesper, he was a Jew-loving renegade German, and for refugee Jews such as Georg Bernhard, editor of the Pariser Tageblatt, he became a Nazi-sympathizing renegade émigré. Again Hesse discreetly avoided enmeshment in protracted and futile public self-defense. In his repudiation of Bernhard's slur which had appeared in the Pariser Tageblatt on January 19, 1936, he simply informed his detractors on January 23 that he was neither a fellow émigré nor a correspondent for the Frankfurter Zeitung, had his demurral published in the Neue Zürcher Zeitung on January 26, and then again lapsed into deliberate silence. 179 Bernhard did not even acknowledge this letter, let alone retract his remarks, and no émigré came to Hesse's defense. Angered by Vesper's smear campaign, and deeply hurt by the detraction of those for whose very cause he had exposed himself to racist slander, Hesse resolved to withdraw even more from controversy, and to devote himself exclusively to his writing. 180 The last of his many replaced Vesper, and was in turn succeeded by Hesse. Rumor suggested that Vesper's defamation of Hesse was a matter of professional jealousy, and Vesper ascribed this rumor to Hesse himself. See Die Neue Literatur, 37 (April 1936), 241; Briefe (1964), pp. 152-155; and also Neue Deutsche Bücher (Marbach a. N., 1965), p. 152. 177

Die Neue Literatur, 37 (April 1936), 242. Excerpt from Vertrauliche Mitteilungen der Fachschaft Verlag, Nr. 23 vom 27. Mai 1937. 179 Georg Bernhard, "Der Fall S. Fischer," Pariser Tageblatt, January 19, 1936, No. 768; Hesse, "Erklärung," Neue Zürcher Zeitung, January 26, 1936, No. 143; Neue Deutsche Bücher (Marbach a. N., 1965), pp. 153-155. See also; Briefe (1964), pp. 157, 159; Briefwechsel. Hermann Hesse-Thomas Mann (Frankfurt a. M., 1968), pp. 59-61. 180 See Briefe (1964), pp. 159-160; also Hesse's letter of resignation to Bonniers Litterära Magasin, in Neue Deutsche Bücher (Marbach a. N., 1965), pp. 156-157. 178

88

L I F E AND WORKS

review-articles in the Neue Rundschau, and the last of his six literary surveys in Bonniers Litterära Magasin were written in mid-1936 and appeared that September. It was probably Hesse's termination of his controversial reviews and his continued political silence, and not new-found favor, that persuaded the Ministry of Propaganda to issue its surprising edict of grace. Thanks to this circular of May 1937, his books continued to be published relatively unhampered, to be displayed freely, and to sell well until the outbreak of the Second World War. Thereafter, Hesse's applications for publication, like those of all other condoned undesirables, were screened very closely by the Reichsschrifttumskammer. Many of his older and politically innocuous works continued to be printed throughout the war, 181 but rationed paper was suddenly no longer available for his new books, and showcases gradually ceased to feature any of his publications. Compromise could have assured the continued reprinting of more of Hesse's works and even the publication of some of his new books, but he would not oblige. In 1934 he chose to discontinue Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur rather than to accede to his publisher's request that all Jewish authors be deleted from the text. Narziss und Goldmund was reprinted for the last time in 1941 because he refused to agree to the omission of its references to anti-Semitism and pogroms. A new edition of Trost der Nacht appeared in 1942 only because Hesse decided to comply with official insistence that the names of the Jews and emigres to whom many of its poems were dedicated be stricken; he obliged, but also countered by expunging all dedications to Gentiles. 182 The period from 1931 to 1945 was for Hesse as much the lull after, as his years in Bern had been the lull before the storm of the twenties. Creative energy had welled in the agony of self-quest and adversity. It flagged with tranquil domesticity and advancing years. What had been dramatic novelty and abundance, now became primarily recollection and collection. The four stories of Weg nach Innen (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1931, 434 pp.) were written immediately following the First World War, each of the seven novelle of Kleine Welt (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1933, 380 pp.) predate the war, all of the twenty-three tales of Fabulierbuch (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1935, 343 pp.) precede 1928, and only six of the ten reminiscences of Gedenkblätter (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1937, 272 pp.) belong to the thirties. All but the last two of the sixty-five poems of Vom Baum des Lebens (Leipzig: Insel-Verlag, 1934, 79 pp.), and eighteen of the fifty-six poems in Neue Gedichte (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1937, 98 pp.) were written before 1931. Stunden im Garten (Wien: Bermann-Fischer, 1936, 63 pp.), a personal, ruminative idyl in hexameters, was a forerunner of Hesse's many books soon to be published abroad. When paper in Germany became progressively more scarce for his republications and no longer available for his new publications, Zurich became his major outlet. During the war, the Büchergilde Gutenberg published new editions of Der Steppenwolf (1943), Am Weg (1943), Narziss und Goldmund (1944), Siddhartha (1945), Knulp (1945), andKleine Betrachtungen (1942, 47 pp.), a new collection of six essays, of which all but one predate 1931; from 1945 to 1952, Gutenberg was also to publish four other of Hesse's old books and three new collections of recollections and letters. 1 8 3 To these stray publications, Fretz & Wasmuth added new editions of Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941) and Knulp (1944), the early fragment Berthold (1945, 101 pp.), and Der Blütenzweig (1945, 80 pp.), old and new poems collected in the summer of 1945; 1 8 1 E.g.: Peter Camenzind, 1942, 1944; In der alten Sonne, 1943, 1944; Kleine Welt, 1943; Schön ist die Jugend, 1940•,Knulp, 1943, 1945; Musik des Einsamen, 1945; Demian, 1942;Klingsors letzter Sommer, 1944; Siddhartha, 1942; Weg nach Innen, 1940. 1 8 2 See Briefe (1964), pp. 132-133, 373-374.

LIFE AND WORKS

89

during the war, Fretz & Wasmuth also published the first two of the eventual twenty-three volumes of a Swiss edition of collected works: Die Gedichte (1942, 448 pp.), six hundred and seven of Hesse's thirteen hundred or so extant poems, and Das Glasperlenspiel (1943, 452 pp., 442 pp.), the last of his novels. 184 Das Glasperlenspiel had its shadowy beginning in early 1927. Hesse had envisaged a literary undertaking in which a person experiences the great epochs of human history in several reincarnations, a type of biography that could be both individual and typological. It had then occurred to him that reincarnation could be a means whereby he might also give apt expression to the stable in life's flux: to the continuity of tradition and particularly of man's spiritual and intellectual life. Vague possibility did not become serious consideration until soon after he completed Die Morgenlandfahrt in April 1931. Initially three biographies were to demonstrate Hesse's belief in the spiritual continuity in human life. Plans for two more reincarnations were added almost immediately, and the last of these, a story of a still nameless hero and of a glass-bead game, began at once to absorb Hesse. As he envisaged it in 1931, this new project would simply comprise a series of tales clearly linked in theme and intent but not interrelated compositionally. Nothing as yet suggested the close-knit and novel structure of the finished work. When the bead-game tale moved into the foreground of Hesse's interest and his plan for it assumed unanticipated proportions, it became divorced from the initial project and seemed destined to become a separate book publication. The first three versions (1932-1933) of what eventually became the introduction to Das Glasperlenspiel were specifically intended for this bead-game book; no mention is yet made in these of any writings by Knecht, nor are any other provisions made for the inclusion or attachment of other tales. In late 1933 the bead-game story was not only reunited with the other biographies in another change of mind, but also assumed a structurally dominant position. What had originally been but one of many biographies now became the backbone of Hesse's novel, and the remaining stories became but appendages. He wrote a fourth and final version of the introduction between April and July 1934 to accommodate this change in plan. A Castalian narrator of the year 2400 was introduced so that Knecht's story could be told in distant retrospect, permitting a convincing incorporation of the remaining biographies as Knecht's extant manuscripts. Der Regenmacher, the two eighteenth-century fragments which were never included in the novel, Der Beichtvater, and Indischer Lebenslauf were written as nearly as can be determined in 1933, 1934, 1936, and 1937 respectively. Hesse did not finally return to the Castalia story which, according to his modified plans of late 1933, was to become the body proper of his novel, until after his preoccupation with these satellite tales. Chapters one to twelve were written by fits and starts from 1938 to 1942. Probably in the spring of 1935 Hesse first decided to add poetry to Knecht's literary residue. From 1932 until then he had already written seven of the thirteen poems eventually incorporated; the remaining six followed from 1936 to 1941. Eight of the novel's twelve chapters, each of Knecht's three reincarnations, and all of his thirteen poems appeared in various periodicals and newspapers in Germany and Switzerland from 1932 to 1942. Notwithstanding, when Peter Suhrkamp, Hesse's German publisher, applied to the Reichsschrifttuinshammer in February 1942 for permission to print the book, official sanction was withheld. Rationed paper was no longer available for authors not beyond all political suspicion. The novel was submitted in November 1942 to Fretz & Wasmuth, and it appeared in Switzerland exactly one 183

S e e Books and Pamphlets II: 50/A, 22/B, 58/A, 43/G, 23/D, 75, 32/G, 21/D, 68/A, 8/G, 80, 89, 104.

184

S e e Books and Pamphlets II: 2/A, 23/C, 78, 79; Editions of Collected Works I: B.

90

L I F E AND WORKS

year later (Zurich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1943. Vol. 1, 452 pp.; Vol. 2, 442 pp.). The Suhrkamp Verlag was not allowed to import copies for the German book market, and the novel was not published in Germany until August 1946 (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1946). 185 Das Glasperlenspiel was the concluding chapter of a continuum of concerns which had begun with Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht. Hesse's early rebellion against Pietism and its denial of the world and of the self had been less a rejection than a secularization. Sectarian Pietism had left him with a deep commitment to religion, and with a decided penchant for exclusiveness. These traits remained important determinants in Hesse's life and thought. Pietism had first found its secular expression in his early aestheticism: in his rejection of physical actuality and acclaim of a transcendent realm of beauty, his identification of art and religion, the artist and the saint, and in his petit cénacle of young romantics in Tubingen. Labels changed with time, but intrinsic substance remained intact. Hesse's quest for a secularized and exclusive Kingdom of God on earth eventually took him to Demian's Cains and their realm beyond good and evil, to Haller's Immortals and their icy eternity, to H. H.'s eastern wayfarers and their Psychokratie, and finally to Knecht's Castalians and their oasis of spirituality. Das Glasperlenspiel marks the culmination of Hesse's longtime quarrel with the world and with man as they are, as well as its cessation. In Siddhartha, Hesse had embraced life for all it is. His espousal was brief. Actuality quickly lost its glow, and the realm of timeless thought and art proved as usual to be too seductive. Haller tolerates the world and lives among his lesser fellow humans only because he is compelled to; his eyes are actually fixed on a transcendent eternity. In his monastic retreat, Narziss manages to remove himself a little more than Haller from the profane world, and a little closer to immortality. H. H. has least to do with the world of ordinary human beings; he is privileged to consort with the Immortals in their autonomous, timeless, and spaceless kingdom of the spirit. Haller collars but does not tame his troublesome animality, and chokes in his chosen isolation. Narziss controls life's urges adeptly, and can satisfy his social needs in the narrow confines of the monastery. H.H. is able to sublimate successfully, and in his withdrawal finds both an expansive and congenial community of kindred souls. Stifled sensuality unsettles Haller, and his loss of faith in himself, his ideals, and in his work derives from this psychological plight. Narziss's predicament is similar, but he only teeters where Haller falls. H.H.'s corresponding loss of faith and consequent despair obtain from the awful recognition that life is beyond understanding, and that virtue, justice, and reason are of little consequence in human affairs. A brief sojourn in the realm of the senses is needed to restore Haller's emotional balance and his lost faith. Narziss's tenuous homoerotic relationship with Goldmund is enough both to shake him and to help him retain his balance and his faith. H. H. is able to pull himself up by his own bootstraps in private self-scrutiny, in an intense soul-searching which ends in renewed faith in himself and in the realm of art and in a recognition that the arrogant, petulant, impious, and inordinately egocentric individualist that he has been must become a humble, reverent Leo, a master-servant selflessly dedicated to the kingdom of art and thought, if he is to survive and to flourish. Hesse's renascent aestheticism, a blending of Lauscher's romanticism and of Haller's Platonism, was complete. Like most of his tales, Hesse's last takes off where its immediate predecessor breaks off. Die Morgenlandfahrt's ethereal realm of spiritual exclusiveness became an actual Immortalia, a concrete Castalia, and Knecht is the master-servant H.H. aspires to become. But mounting political and social chaos in Germany and Hesse's own linger185 p o r

a m0re

detailed genesis of the novel see: Books and Pamphlets II: 76/3; also Manuscripts X: 425.

L I F E AND WORKS

91

ing sensuality quickly rendered untenable what had in 1930 and 1931 been a desirable and even laudable adjustment to life. A community of elitists intent upon cultivating the mind to the exclusion of the body, and virtually divorced from practicality and the world at large, was neither in accord with nature nor responsive to the needs of society: a violation of man's physicality and an abdication of his social responsibility. The artist-intellectual, whose lot Hesse had previously pondered primarily in terms of art, thought, and of self-realization, he now finally viewed in terms of humanity and of self-justification. A new ideal emerged. Dedication to things of the mind had to be balanced by respect for the body and commitment to society. H.H.'s faith in the artist and in art, and his detached aestheticism became Knecht's faith in man and in life, and responsible social involvement. Hesse's own immediate aspiration was the ethical interplay of vita contemplativa and vita activa for which Knecht finally opts. His ultimate ideal for man was the additional personal synthesis of the spiritual and the sensual promised by young Tito. The abundance and variety of prose and poetry which Hesse wrote from 1919 to 1931 was followed only by Das Glasperlenspiel, together with but one short fairy tale (Vogel, 1932), a halting flow of diverse essays, a trickle of poetry, and a brief surge of reviews. The first of his scant fifty new prefaces, epilogues, recollections, birthday congratulations, memorial articles, and literary studies were published as freely and widely as similar works had been in the past (see Prose IV: 588-685). This changed quickly with Vesper's vilification of 1935 to 1936. Newspapers and periodicals throughout Germany abruptly lost interest in Hesse. Individualtales, poems, and articles, both new and old, soon ceased to be published. From 1937 to 1942, only the Neue Rundschau continued to pay attention to Hesse, and even it chose merely to print five stray segments of Das Glasperlenspiel and a few scattered poems. 186 After 1942 and until the end of the Second World War, Swiss periodicals and newspapers remained the only real outlet for casual publications. Less than half of the miscellany of fifty items written from 1931 to 1945 was included in the collections Gedenkblätter (1937), Traumfährte (1945), Dank an Goethe (1946), Krieg und Frieden (1946), Späte Prosa (1951), Gesammelte Werke (1970), and in Die Kunst des Müssiggangs (1973); the rest have not yet appeared in book form. Despite the adverse circumstances of the times, everything which Hesse wrote was published except for the two eighteenth-century fragments of Das Glasperlenspiel, an untitled five-page beginning of a recollection or a tale (see Manuscripts X: 252), three snippets of diary (S: 426t-426v), two remnants of autobiography (X: 427d, 427e), a six-page series of dreams (X-B: lla/9), a one-page reflection on China (X-A: 7/22), and brief notes about his friends Josef Feinhals and Will Eisenmann, and about two of his grandchildren (X-A: 7/23, X: 269, 274a); of these fragments, only the Knecht biographies have since appeared in print. As usual, change in life style affected Hesse's poetry as much as it did his prose. Dramatic free verse consonant with the turbulence of the twenties now yielded to the calmer descriptive, more purely reflective, and longer narrative poems of the still tense but less discordant thirties and forties. Protracted agitation with its shrill protest and anxious fervor became growing tranquillity, contained lament, and the acceptance of faith. Hesse wrote only a bare eighty-five poems during his first fourteen years in the Casa Bodmer. Some of these became part of Vom Baum des Lebens (1934) and Neue Gedichte (1937), sixty-six were included in Die Gedichte (1942), fourteen appeared only in other books, in newspapers, and in periodicals, and five have never been published. 187 186 187

S e e Prose IV: 643, 651, 655, 656, 661; Poetry V - D : 458, 240, 638, 440, 441, 13, 163, 40, 593, 282. Figures are based upon Poetry V-A: 8-11, V - D : 1-1194.

92

L I F E AND WORKS

With ample time in the early thirties for his reviews, Hesse increased his serial contributions to Der Bücherwurm, Die Propyläen, and to Der Schwabenspiegel (see Reviews VI-A: 79-, 560-, 599- ). When, with the ascendence of National Socialism, German publishers began to lose interest in his literary opinions, he simply stepped up his reviews in the Neue Zürcher Zeitung and particularly in the National-Zeitung of Basel (VI-A: 454-, 335k- ). During the restive lull in creation which followed the completion of Der Regenmacher and the introduction and eighteenth-century fragments of Das Glasperlenspiel, reading and reviewing almost became Hesse's sole preoccupation. In the autumn of 1934 he began a new series of essay-reviews for the Neue Rundschau, later that year he became a staff reviewer for the Schweizer Journal, and the first of his surveys of contemporary German literature for Bonniers Litterära Magasin appeared in the spring of 1935 (VI-A: 372-, 41-, VI-B: 38a, 39). A breach of contract persuaded Hesse to discontinue his contributions to the Schweizer Journal after the publication of but two of his articles at the beginning of 1935, and his harassment by both Nazis and Jews induced him to terminate his assignments with the Neue Rundschau and Bonniers Litterära Magasin in mid-1936. He continued to contribute reviews only to the Neue Zürcher Zeitung and the National-Zeitung (Basel), and these only until the spring of 1938. He also persisted, in spite of his émigré Jewish detractors, to feature Jewish authors (VI-A: 482-, 338r- ). When, as now happened, Josef Knecht's actual story began to absorb Hesse, he ceased to have any further interest in or time for reviews. His prolific reading and reviewing had been, among other things, a manner of escape from the new challenge of his writing proper. Knecht's world, in turn, became a necessary mental retreat from Europe's troubled times.

MONTAGNOLA 1945-1962 The last period of Hesse's life and career began at the end of the Second World War. Except for the progressively slower flow and more even rhythm of these final seventeen years, all continued to revolve ritually about his writing, reading, painting, gardening, correspondence, and music. He treasured the seclusion of Montagnolaand the privacy of his home, had little hankering for the world at large or for further involvement in its afFaris, and traveled even less than during the thirties and early forties. A weakened heart compelled him in 1952 to discontinue his annual autumn cures in Baden. His customary sporadic visits with the Bodmers in Zurich and the Wassmers in Bremgarten continued only until 1955. In the following years, but for four-week summer vacations spent regularly in upper Engadin after 1950, frequent appointments with his physician Dr. Clemente Molo of nearby Bellinzona, and occasional short holiday and birthday jaunts into the mountains, Hesse rarely left Montagnola and vicinity. However, just as during the period preceding 1945, withdrawal never became ivory-tower isolation and uninvolvement. Again the world would not let him be. It sought him out to find its solace, satisfy its curiosity, make its demands, and extend him its honors. In the immediate postwar years and on into the mid-fifties, relatives, friends, devotees, and political refugees again converged upon Montagnola in person and by letter, and in unprecedented number. Hesse left few serious letters unacknowledged and seldom rebuffed callers. Some came invited, most appeared unannounced, and while many stayed for only brief chats, others remained for longer visits. Among those who came frequently and for longer stays were Hesse's sons and their families, his sisters Adele and Marulla, cousins, nieces, and nephews

H e r m a n n Hesse, 1943

94

LIFE AND WORKS

from Germany, and members of his wife's family from Rumania. The Bodmers, Leutholds, and Wassmers were always welcome guests, as were Hesse's old schoolmates Otto Hartmann, Hans Völter, and Edmund Natter; such writers as Thomas Mann, André Gide, Hans Carossa, Ernst Wiechert, R. J. Humm, Friedrich Schnack, Ernst Penzoldt, and Ludwig Finckh; the painters Ernst Morgenthaler and Gunter Böhmer; his publisher Peter Suhrkamp; the mythologist Kàroly Kerényi; the philosopher Martin Buber; such dignitaries as Theophil Wurm the protestant bishop of Württemberg, and Theodor Heuss the president of West Germany; most of his frequent visitors from abroad; and many of his new and old enthusiasts from Germany. But these were years not only of happy family reunions, sentimental renewals of long-interrupted friendships, and interesting new associations for Hesse. They were also years of painful final farewells, highly unwelcome invasions of privacy, and of more public sociopolitical involvement and added calumny, distress, and disillusionment. Life's repaired bonds proved to be very provisional. Hesse's younger brother Hans had committed suicide in 1935, and his older half brothers Karl and Theodor had died in 1937 and 1941. Adele's death in late 1949 and Manilla's in early 1952 left him a sole surviving sibling. Another important link with childhood and youth was severed when Otto Hartmann, the closest of Hesse's remaining few friends of Maulbronn, died in the autumn of 1952, only five days after a visit to Montagnola. More intimate ties with earlier years were broken with the postwar passing of most of the writers, painters, and composers with whom Hesse had struck up lasting friendships during his years in Gaienhofen; among these were Emanuel von Bodman, Wilhelm Schäfer, Martin Lang, Gustav Gam per, Olaf Gulbransson, Ernst Kreidolf, Alfred Schlenker, Othmar Schoeck, and Fritz Brun. Hesse's links with the troubled twenties became just as frail with the demise of Fritz Leuthold, Georg Reinhart, H. C. Bodmer, and Josef Englert in successive years from 1954 to 1957, and with the resultant dissolution of the close-knit circle of Swiss patrons he had attracted after the First World War. Later but no less cherished friendships fared no better. Ernst Wiechert died in 1950, André Gide in 1951, Theophil Wurm in 1953, followed by Ernst Penzoldt and Thomas Mann in 1955, Hans Carossa in 1956, and Peter Suhrkamp in 1959. For Hesse, renewed contact with the past and the growing actuality of death primed recollection persistently and to good advantage. The world of memory gradually became for septuagenarian Hesse the fascination and consolation which the beautiful world of imagination had been for a young Lauscher, and the platonic realm of life's Immortals had been for a middle-aged Haller. Another treasured reality beyond the reach and crush of time again became the very substance of life and another antidote to its untoward actuality. Remembrance of things past quickly filled the painful vacuum left by death, and so life remained tolerable. Hesse's art, in turn, now recollection more than anything else, continued as always to lend both purpose and meaning to his existence. Politically, the last period of Hesse's life began most inauspiciously. Hostilities had hardly ended and he and his German publisher had scarcely begun to make their postwar printing plans before yet another altercation with authority threatened to silence him. Incensed by the unauthorized publication of one of his poems by the Weser Bote in the summer of 1945, Hesse berated the officer who was in charge of the restoration of the German press in the American sector and who was personally responsible for the indiscretion. Captain Hans Habe's rejoinder of October 8 was as incontinent as the rebuke of September 20 had been sharp. Hesse was snidely reminded of his silence during the Nazi years, chastized for his mean monetary

L I F E AND WORKS

95

concern, and bluntly informed that his works were not likely to be printed again without or even with permission. Hesse had with luck escaped the Nazi Black List only to be unceremoniously proscribed by a piqued and impetuous officer of the American occupation forces. Though infuriated by this effrontery, he carefully avoided public embroilment with Habe. He also managed to persuade the Swiss press and radio to give the matter minimal attention, 1 8 8 convinced that it could best be settled privately. After another and somewhat more contained exchange of letters in January 1946, the affair petered out. 1 8 9 Habe's authority never extended to the many newly licensed German newspapers, nor to book publication, and by the summer of 1946, even the network of German newspapers published under the auspices of the American army ceased to heed his proscription of Hesse. Although Habe's bark proved to be worse than his bite, the protracted tangle took its toll on Hesse. His nerves, already taxed by the war, became dangerously frayed, his long-standing frail faith in America became even feebler, and his hesitant hope for a more enlightened and humane postwar world was all but dashed. Nor did the virtual flood of letters from his former countrymen in the summer and autumn of 1945 help to bolster his sagging spirits. Insistent profession of innocence, loud complaint, and brazen accusation characterized their content. Most German prisoners of war were primarily intent upon protesting their undeserved lot and requesting impossible aid; some aired self-righteous hatred, and a few already looked forward to the day Germany would avenge her defeat. Many former readers and even acquaintances who had seen fit to join the Nazis now loudly affirmed their unbroken friendship and good will. Some had become members of the party merely to help temper its policies, threat had forced others into its ranks, not a few preferred discreetly to avoid all mention of the Nazi interlude, and none had actually ever been a true Nazi or even a real sympathizer. While Hitler was freely denounced, expressions of personal guilt were conspicuously rare, and private hardship and the blunders of the occupation forces were favorite themes. Even fellow-writers all too commonly argued for the innocence of ignorance. Hesse was appalled by this prevailing sentiment. There was little reason to believe that Germany would be any more inclined to bear its cross after the Second World War than it had been after the First World War. Nevertheless, he felt impelled to break his silence, once more to admonish and to exhort. With little faith in the efficacy of his pleas, and with much less spirit than some twenty-five years previously, he again reminded the Germans that defeat could be a new beginning, an opportune historical moment for a moral regeneration, and an intellectual awakening (Schluss des Rigi-Tagebuch.es, August 1945). Again he pleaded for patient and brave acceptance of life and argued the brotherhood of man (Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946, November 1945). Again he took Germany to task for its continued nurturing of militarism, again berated the many intellectuals who once more proved to be only fair-weather friends of humanity, and again argued the merits of individual selfscrutiny (Ein Brief nach Deutschland, April 1946). Nor was Germany alone his 188 E.g.: "Hermann Hesse auf der schwarzen Liste," Der Bund (Bern), November 14, 1945, No. 533; "Hermann Hesse auf der amerikanischen Proskriptions-Liste," Basler Nachrichten, November 16, 1945, No. 489. 189 This correspondence has not yet been published. Hesse's letters to Habe (September 20, 1945; end of January 1946) and Habe's responses (October 8, 1945; January 8, 1946) are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N. Hesse also wrote but never mailed two other undated letters to Habe and an appeal to an American Embassy (January 25, 1946); these too are in the Hesse-Nachlass. See also: Hermann Hesse-Thomas Mann, Briefwechsel (Frankfurt a. M., 1968), pp. 108-114; Hans Habe, 7m Jahre Null (Miinchen, 1966), pp. 61-62; and "Thomas Mann-Hermann Hesse: Eine Korrektur. Hans Habe in eigener Sache zum Briefwechsel zwischen den beiden Dichtern," Augshurger Allgenieine, May 9, 1968, No. 107.

96

LIFE AND WORKS

concern. Addressing himself to the world at large, Hesse again cautioned against the two scourges of the twentieth century: the megalomania of technology and that of nationalism (Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung, September 1946). Each of these four essays first appeared in Swiss newspapers and periodicals, and none was ever widely reprinted in Germany. Theirs was anything but an enthusiastic reception. Three of the items were included in the Swiss publication of Krieg und Frieden in 1946, and the last was added to the German edition of 1949. The general silence that greeted this collection of sociopolitical essays extending over more than three decades did little to disabuse Hesse of his persistent suspicion that Germany had learned virtually nothing from experience. Nor did his postwar reinstatement in popular favor persuade him to think otherwise. With the termination of the Second World War, history began to repeat itself in an uncanny manner. Twice officially denied in Germany, Hesse now found himself as abruptly reacclaimed as he had been immediately after the First World War. Books which had been all but banned could suddenly not be published in numbers adequate to meet popular demand. Critics who had maligned or had long ignored him seemed frantically eager to atone for their deprecation and neglect; in 1947 alone, as many pamphlets and books about Hesse were published as had appeared in the preceding twenty-five years. Literary academies eagerly extended their invitations. Intellectuals who had branded him an alien and dangerous element in German society now looked forward to his participation in Germany's restoration. And German youth seemed once more to have found a spiritual guide. A notoriety was again a celebrity, and when Hesse was awarded the Goethe-Preis in August 1946, his rehabilitation received its official recognition. He accepted the renewed plaudits of his former countrymen with considerable reservation, and acknowledged his latest literary prize with the gravest of misgivings. Bitter experience had left Hesse far more skeptical than he had been in the years immediately following 1918. Hate letters, too, had again begun to pour into Montagnola followinq the first German publication of Em Brief nach Deutschland by Die Neue Zeitung (München) on August 2, 1946. 1 9 0 Hesse's assessment of Germany was no more palatable to her nationalists than it had ever been, and their rejoinders were no less irate and denigrating than in the past. He was still a defector pontificating from his comfortable refuge in arcadian Switzerland, and his admonitions and exhortations were still the presumptuous blathering of naivete and ill will. 1 9 1 The Habe affair, the inauspicious moral climate in postwar Germany, policy tiffs with his German publisher, frustrating lags in the republication ofhis books, a marriage become temporarily strained, together with these hate letters, gradually undermined Hesse's health. To ward off a general collapse, he literally went into hiding. Casa Bodmer was locked up at the end of October 1946, Ninon moved to Zurich, and he retired for an indefinite spell of rest to an out-of-the-way sanatorium in Marin près Neuchâtel. 1 9 2 The Goethe-Preis of August had not helped to counter his growing depression, and the Nobel Prize, awarded just fourteen days after Hesse's departure from Montagnola, only retarded his recovery. Both acknowledgments were more burden than honor, more intrusion when seclusion was most needed. Withdrawal proved very beneficial. By the end of February 1947, Hesse had recovered sufficiently from his psychic malaise to leave for 190 See Hesse's "Antwort auf Schmähbriefe aus Deutschland," .N'eue Zürcher Zeitung, August 23, 1946, No. 1489. 191 E.g., Dr. Cnamm, "Offener Brief an Hermann Hesse," Universitas (Stuttgart), 1 (November 1946), 1048-1050. 192 See: Hermann Hesse-Thomas Mann, Briefwechsel (1968), pp. 119-121; Hermann Hesse-Peter Suhrkamp, Briefwechsel (1969), pp. 43, 46-47.

L I F E AND WORKS

97

Baden and another rheumatic cure. He and Ninon then returned to Montagnola in the middle of March and life resumed its old and more even course. Hesse was never quite German enough for nationalists. He was also never quite activist enough for youth. His reception by the young in Germany following the Second World War was very much what it had been after the First World War. Youth of the late forties was no more taken with patient reflection and trying self-realization than its counterpart in the twenties had been. Initial enthusiastic acclaim again yielded quickly to vociferous disclaim. For the many intent upon answers to life's immediate sociopolitical problems, Josef Knecht's Utopian Castalia was as removed from the realities of a postwar Germany as Siddhartha's Eastern world had been. Hesse again became a dangerous seduction, an impractical aesthete, a spineless dreamer too estranged from the German world to be of any consequence in its physical and intellectual resurgence. 193 This recurrent sentiment, quite common again by the end of the forties in the swelling ranks of Germany's young activists, pained but did not surprise Hesse any more than his persistent maligning by arch patriots. The antipathy of these factions was inevitable. Hesse's uncompromising emphasis upon the individual and his inner reality was too alien to their institutional concerns. His continued attempts to humanize simply ran counter to their determination to socialize and to politicize. For activist youth in quest of a dynamic leader with a pragmatic ideology, Hesse again proved to be a disappointment. As in the twenties, he now also continued to be extolled only by a shrinking band of sensitive young outsiders appreciative of the solace afforded by an older and wiser kindred sufferer. And this, rather than actual leadership, was precisely the role to which Hesse had always aspired: "ein Ahnender. . . . Mitleidender. . . . älterer Bruder. . . . Ich bin ein Leidender unter der Not unserer Zeit, nicht aber ein Führer aus ihr heraus. . . ," 1 9 4 Unlike his friend Romain Rolland, a militant humanitarian ever ready to organize his fellow liberals against war, social injustice, and political corruption, Hesse had never felt drawn to the public arena and its collective causes and programs. He had always preferred moral challenges for the few to rectifying ideologies for the many. It was not that the world was no longer in need of or capable of improvement, but that any meaningful social reform was actually contingent upon the more fundamental reform of the individual, and this, in turn, might better be encouraged by example than by mandate or even persuasion. Experience had taught Hesse that public involvement in sociopolitical causes was both an unavailing misapplication of an artist's talents and a violation of his office. He had carefully shunned the public scene during the Nazi years, and but for his expostulations of 1945 and 1946, he continued to do so for the rest of his life. For his silent withdrawal in the thirties he had been branded a Nazi sympathizer, and for his refusal to become a party to organized causes after 1945 he became for many an ivory tower elitist unwilling to grapple with reality lest he sully his hands. Opprobrium notwithstanding, Hesse remained fixed in his resolve to keep aloof. When the editors of the periodical Aufbau of East Berlin attempted in March 1948 to draw him into a discussion of a peace settlement for Germany, his response was curt and unmistakably clear: "Halte literarische Unterhaltung über Politik für wertlos." 195 His reply to Max B rod's urgent plea of May 1948 that he help bring international opposition to bear upon the pending invasion of Israel by the Arab world was decidedly longer and more sympathetic but equally uncompromising: 1 9 3 See: Heinz G. Thurm, "Thomas Mann, Hermann Hesse und wir Jungen," Die Umschau (Mainz), 2 (1947), 612-615; Wolfgang von Schöfer, "Hermann Hesse. Peter Camenzind und das Glasperlenspiel," Die Sammlung, 3 (1948), 597-609. 194 Briefe (1964), pp. 78-84. 1 9 5 Hermann Hesse-Peter Suhrkamp. Briefwechsel (1969), p. 86.

98

LIFE AND WORKS

Nein, so schön und edel Ihre Absicht ist, kann ich Ihre Auffassung nicht teilen. Ich halte im G e g e n t e i l j e d e geistige Scheinaktion, j e d e s M a h n e n , Bitten, Predigen oder gar D r o h e n der Intellektuellen den H e r r e n der E r d e g e g e n ü b e r für falsch, für eine w e i t e r e Schädigung und Herabwürdigung des Geistes, für etwas, was unbedingt und in j e d e m Fall u n t e r b l e i b e n soll. Unser Reich, lieber Max Brod, ist nun einmal nicht von dieser W e l t . W i r haben w e d e r zu predigen noch zu befehlen noch zu bitten, wir haben inmitten der Höllen und Teufel standzuhalten und weder unsrer B e r ü h m t h e i t noch e i n e m Zusammenschluss von möglichst vielen unsresgleichen das Geringste zuzutrauen. . . . Ich habe, seit der erste W e l t k r i e g mich unerbittlich zum Blick in die Wirklichkeit erweckt hat, viele Male m e i n e S t i m m e e r h o b e n , und einen grossen Teil meines L e b e n s der damals in mir erwachten Verantwortlichkeit geopfert. Aber ich habe dabei die G r e n z e n stets auf das strengste gewahrt, ich habe versucht, als D i c h t e r und Literat meinen L e s e r n i m m e r wieder die Mahnung an die heiligen G r u n d g e b o t e der Menschlichkeit zuzurufen, niemals aber habe ich selbst versucht, die Politik zu beeinflussen, wie es in den H u n d e r t e n von Aufrufen, Protesten und Mahnungen der Intellektuellen i m m e r und i m m e r wieder feierlich, aber nutzlos und zum Schaden des Ansehens der Humanität geschah und geschieht. Und dabei will ich b l e i b e n . 1 9 6

Anna Segher's request of the autumn of 1952 for Hesse to lend his support to a Communist-sponsored congress for peace to be held in Vienna, went unanswered. The editorial staff of Auflxiu reiterated Segher's appeal, only to be politely but firmly informed that international associations of writers were not likely to improve the world situation, would quickly b e politicized, and could only further undermine the credibility of artists. 1 9 7 The many similar appeals of the fifties met similar responses. Hesse's refusal to become publicly engaged in causes other than art and related fields was no more tantamount to a withdrawal from the sociopolitical scene than it had been before 1945. He maintained his usual informed contact with world affairs and European politics, and there were few if any major issues in which he was not interested and about which he did not have his own decided opinions. He also gave his usual frank expression to these views in his continued extensive correspondence. While Germany afforded little cause for rejoicing, the international political scene afforded even less, he believed. What could be expected of world powers bent upon pursuing traditional power politics and intent upon stock-piling atom bombs for peace? Power-conscious government leaders continued blithely to declare their wars, eager generals to wage them, irresponsible scientists to lend them their genius, moneyminded industrialists to profit from them, and society at large to condone or endure them. The Korean War, the occupation of Tibet, the militarizing of China, the Americanizing of Japan, and the world-wide increased collectivizing of man did not augur well. Force and violence had not yielded to persuasion aqd tolerance, ends still justified dubious means, causes and institutions continued to overshadow the individual, and common sense remained a rare commodity. Political leaders had again learned nothing from experience, and the future was likely to be a repetition of the past. Germans were as politically immature, irresponsible, and unpredictable as ever, still too sentimentally attached to their heroic past, and still dangerously authoritarian. 1 9 8 Germany offered no hope, and the United States and Russia posed new threats. America was still the paradoxical colossus it had always been: enviably youthful, vigorous, and free, but also appallingly technologized and culturally naive, an exponent of democracy, yet not loath to support dictatorships, and a stronghold of capitalism, but also a collectivized world. 196 "Versuch einer Rechtfertigung," Gesammelte Schriften (1957), Vol. 7, pp. 465-467. 197 Briefe (1964), p. 402. 1 9 8 See "Briefmosaik 2: 1945-1961," Politische Betrachtungen (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1970), pp. 142-163.

LIFE A N D WORKS

99

Hesse had been afraid even before the First World War that the United States would one day Americanize Europe. 1 9 9 He lived long enough to deplore the beginnings of what he had once only feared. American capitalism would seduce Europe and Russian Communism would reduce Europe. Neither possibility appealed to Hesse. Both camps were far too militant, not patient enough, uncreative, and essentially indifferent to the individual. Neither could benefit man materially without normalizing him spiritually. America's democracy and capitalism had gone awry, and Russia's Communism was a social experiment whose time had come and which had promised much, only to degenerate into an inane and inhumane dictatorship of the proletariat. Capitalism was no longer viable and Communism was not yet viable. 200 Hesse found comfort in neither. Indeed, a man such as Gandhi had been a greater blessing to the world than all the American presidents of the twentieth century together with all the leaders of Communism from Marx to Stalin. The sociopolitical history of man was a hopeless horror. His spiritual story, on the other hand, was replete with magnificent intellectual and artistic achievements. This alone was enough to justify life. Although Hesse had become one of the most widely read of contemporary German authors very early in his career, he was not accorded the recognition of any of Germany's many literary awards until after the Second World War. The official literary world had preferred to honor less controversial figures. The Bauernfeld-Preis of 1904 and the Gottfried-Keller-Preis of 1936 had been Austrian and Swiss tributes, and the Fontane-Preis of 1919 had been awarded not to Hesse but to his Emil Sinclair. Long ignored or damned and already approaching his seventies, Hesse suddenly found himself feted by government and academia, press and radio, and by literary associations and society at large. A maverick became an elder literary statesman, the very dean of German letters. It was all too much and too late. The Goethe-Preis accorded him long overdue official national acclaim and the Nobel Prize lent him its international recognition. Hesse was more astounded and amused than flattered or honored. He accepted each award but attended neither of the formal ceremonies. And all this was only the beginning of the most improbable of grand finales. More honors followed: in November 1950 the city of Braunschweig selected Hesse for its Wilhelm-Raabe-Preis; in January 1955 he was appointed a member of the Friedensklasse des Ordens pour le Mérite ; and in October of that same year he was awarded the coveted Friedenspreis des deutschen Buchhandels. In each of these cases and as usual, Hesse chose to avoid publicity by remaining in Montagnola. Every fifth birthday anniversary after the Nobel Prize and beginning with 1947 also became an occasion for renewed national applause. Hesse's seventieth birthday was warmly acknowledged in newspapers and periodicals throughout Germany, radio added its felicitations, Maulbronn celebrated its truant student, and Calw named its native son an honorary citizen. Switzerland added its congratulations and accolades in press and radio, the University of Bern conferred an honorary doctorate, and the Freistudentenschaft elected its latest honorary member. Hesse's seventy-fifth anniversary occasioned a veritable carnival of eulogy. A celebration in Stuttgart's opera 199 "£)¡ e Amerikaner sind ein Volk, von dem wir später gefressen werden sollen, und so ist es gut, den Feind vorher kennen zu lernen. Dazu kann dies Buch [Harry Franck, Als Vagabund um die Erde] dienlich sein; es zeigt den Amerikaner in seiner schlechthin imponierenden Smartheit ebenso wie in seiner geistig-kulturellen Inferiorität." Der Bücherwurm, 2 (1912), 250. 200 For Hesse's attitude to the United States and Russia see: Briefe (1964), pp. 220, 264, 268, 276-277, 298-299, 322, 344-345, 347-348, 411, 485, 498; "Das Veto der Mütter gegen die Bedrohung des Lebens," Zeitdienst (Zürich), April 30, 1955; "Der missbrauchte Hermann Hesse," Zürichersee Zeitung, July 14, 1955; Briefan einen Kommunisten (November 1931), unpublished letter in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a. N.

H e r m a n n Hesse, late f i f t i e s

LIFE AND WORKS

101

house, dignified by government officials, notables of academia, leaders of the business world, and artists of repute, and addressed by Bundespräsident Theodor Heuss, attracted an overflowing and enthusiastic crowd. The Schauspielhaus in Zurich hosted a somewhat less ostentatious but equally laudatory celebration. Similar programs were sponsored in major cities throughout Germany, public lectures were given everywhere, bookshops featured Hesse's works in their display windows, and he was again touted magnanimously by press and radio. Hesse was removed from but was not left untouched by the fray. Increased correspondence taxed his time and waning strength, and the curious began to invade his privacy. Enterprising German travel agencies actually took financial advantage of his newfound popularity by adding to their Swiss itineraries a bonus excursion to Montagnola. Hesse's wooded hillside and garden were at times almost overrun by meddlesome strangers, all anxious to catch a glimpse of their celebrity, and not at all averse to absconding with some memento or other. Neither trash pails nor compost heaps were left untouched. A placard at the entrance of his property requesting politely that his privacy be respected went unheeded by and large. In fact, the sign itself disappeared regularly. This belated swell of official and popular acclaim crested upon the occasion of Hesse's eightieth birthday. Man and artist were now virtually venerated throughout both Germany and Switzerland. Universities, schools, literary societies, student organizations, libraries, and museums sponsored numerous literary-musical celebrations, lectures, radio programs, and exhibitions. Press coverage was generous and reverential. Swabia was again the center of these festivities: Martin Buber addressed an overflowing crowd of celebrants in Stuttgart's Liederhalle; the SchillerNationalmuseum in Marbach am Neckar housed an extremely popular major Hesse exhibition from May to October; Baden-Baden awarded its newly established Hermann-Hesse-Preis to Martin Walser; and celebrations took place in Ludwigsburg and Calw. Switzerland paid its respects at similar festive gatherings in Zürich, Bern, Winterthur, St. Gallen, and Olten. And behind the public scene, more than two thousand congratulatory letters poured into Montagnola. In the following years, public interest in Hesse waned steadily. His eighty-fifth birthday anniversary was still widely acknowledged, but with more deference than enthusiasm. Newspaper and periodical articles were less numerous, briefer, and decidedly more subdued in tone than five years before. Public celebrations were few and inconspicuous, radio accorded the occasion only passing notice, a couple of minor exhibitions attracted little attention, the second awarding of the Hermann-Hesse-Preis caused much less stir than the first had, and Hesse himself was burdened by less than half the previous volume of congratulatory letters and telegrams. Montagnola, on the other hand, finally saw fit to fête its German writer. Local musicians serenaded him, and the council appointed him an honorary citizen. The small community's simple but genuine display of esteem touched Hesse more deeply than most official literary adulations ever had. He acknowledged both honors with warm thanks spoken in Italian. Until 1945, Hesse had been chronically troubled by his eyes, rheumatic ailments, and intense headaches, and had constantly complained of poor health. He had been treated by many doctors and had taken regular cures but had actually never suffered from any serious illness and had never been hospitalized for more than a few days. His medical history would suggest hypochondria more than just a frail constitution. From 1945 until 1950, his health continued its characteristic pattern: periods of comparative wellbeing and spells of exhaustion, or depression, or both. After 1950, it deteriorated

L I F E AND WORKS

102

slowly but progressively. A heart condition compelled him in 1952 to discontinue his exhausting cures in Baden, and after 1955 general infirmity prevented him from leaving the area of Montagnola except for short summer vacations in the Engadin and numerous medical visits to Bellinzona. Hesse was never informed that he was suffering from leukemia and assumed that his debilitation was just a matter of old age. The disease progressed slowly for a few years, then became virulent in December 1961. Frequent injections and blood transfusions kept him comfortable, physically active, and mentally alert. He continued to write, to paint his water colors, to enjoy music, and to tend to his garden until the very end. He wrote the third version of his last poem (Knarren eines geknickten Astes) on August 8, 1962, listened to a Mozart sonata that evening, retired in good spirits, and died in his sleep the next morning. He was buried on August 11 in the nearby old cemetery of Sant'Abbondio. The funeral was attended by immediate family, old friends, a few dignitaries from Germany, and a cluster of curious tourists. The ceremony was as simple and the parting words as brief as Hesse himself had wanted them to be. The occasion was acknowledged by newspapers throughout the world. With Das Glasperlenspiel, Hesse literally exhausted his interest in storytelling. During the seventeen years following the Second World War, he increased his previous flow of memorials, congratulatory articles, reminiscences, essayistic ruminations, landscape descriptions, circular letters, prefaces, epilogues, and literary studies (see Prose IV: 682-886), added an ever-decreasing trickle of poetry, but wrote no novels or short stories. Only his very imaginative and personal Bericht aus Normalien (1948) might have evolved into fiction of sorts had it not bogged down in sociocultural satire and remained a fragment. Although Hesse was now rehabilitated in Germany, his loyalties remained with Switzerland. Almost all of his new writings were first published by Swiss newspapers and periodicals, and only thereafter reprinted by the German press. Of the some one hundred and ten prose items written during this period, fewer than half were eventually brought together in the collections Krieg und Frieden (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1949, 230 pp.), Späte Prosa (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1951, 196 pp.), Beschwörungen (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1955, 295 pp.), Bericht an die Freunde (Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1960, 51 pp.), Gedenkblätter (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrakamp, 1962, 369 pp.), Gesammelte Werke (1970), Eigensinn (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 248 pp.), Mein Glaube (Frankfort a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 152 pp.), and in Die Kunst des Müssiggangs (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 377 pp.), Glück (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 143 pp.). Only a two-page fragment of autobiography, a one-page foreword, a one-page memorial to Conrad Haussmann, and two remnants of diary have not yet been published (see Manuscripts X: 294, 363, 371, 426/w, 426/x). Like his postwar prose, Hesse's last poems did not mark a thrust in new directions as much as a continuation of and a return to old themes and past modes of expression. Except for its greater economy of language and its more subdued emotionality, some of this poetry is reminiscent of his earliest three-quatrain musical utterances of vague uneasiness and romantic yearning. Other poems recall the more contained of Hesse's free-verse laments of the twenties. And just as in the thirties, quiet contemplation and detached observation again found their accordant expression in purely descriptive and purely reflective lyrics. Autumn, winter, night, and nature continued to be favorite backdrops, and aloneness, transitoriness, and death remained characteristic leitmotifs. Lament, however, now became very gentle, all quarrel with life ceased, and lingering toleration gave way to grateful affirmation. Hesse wrote but a meager fifty poems from 1945 to 1962. Most of them were first widely published in newspapers and

H e r m a n n a n d N i n o n Hesse, 1951

H e r m a n n Hesse in his study, 1952

H e r m a n n Hesse a n d T h e o d o r Heuss, 1957

104

LIFE AND WORKS

periodicals, some were added to the various supplemented editions of Die Gedichte of 1942, twenty-nine of them became part of Die Späten Gedichte (Frankfurt a. M.: Insel-Verlag, 1964-3, 54 pp.), and seventeen have not yet appeared in print. 2 0 1 Hesse had lost interest in the editing of books in the mid-twenties, and had stopped writing reviews in the late thirties. Neither activity ever again became a serious literary pastime. Although he himself edited no books during the last years of his life, he did continue to write his sporadic prefaces for others (see Hesse as an Editor VII-B: 28-40). His postwar return to book reviewing was equally half-hearted. From 1945 to 1954 he contributed a scant four reviews to the Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel, from 1951 to 1956 nine to Die Weltwoche (Zürich), from 1951 to 1962 eleven to the Neue Zürcher Zeitung, and only some eight others from 1950 to 1960 to a scattering of additional newspapers and periodicals (see Reviews VI-A: 45-48, 825-837, 491-501; VI-B: 49-72). Though Hesse was an avid correspondent from his childhood, only some one hundred and thirty of his numerous letters had appeared in various newspapers, periodicals, and books before the publication of his Briefe in 1951 (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 431 pp.). This collection of two hundred letters was augmented by ninety-four others in 1959, and then by another one hundred and thirty-seven in 1964. From 1951 to 1962, about one hundred and thirty more letters not included in any of the editions of Briefe appeared in a wide scattering of newspapers, periodicals, and books. Hesse's exchange of letters with Romain Rolland was published in 1954 (Briefe. Hermann Hesse-Romain Rolland. Zürich:: Fretz & Wasmuth, 118 pp.). Four other significant correspondences have appeared posthumously: Briefwechsel. Hermann HesseThomas Mann. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, S. Fischer, 1968, 239 pp.; Briefwechsel. Peter Suhrkamp-Hermann Hesse. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1969, 509 pp.; Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse-Helene Voigt-Diederichs. Düsseldorf-Köln: Diederichs, 1971, 184 pp; Briefwechsel aus der Nähe. Hermann Hesse-Karl Kerenyi. München-Wien: Langen-Müller, 1972, 204 pp. One h u n d r e d and fifty-nine of Hesse's letters written from 1881 to 1895 were included in Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1966, 599 pp.), and three hundred and ninety-two in Gesammelte Briefe 1895-1921 (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 627 pp.). Almost a h u n d r e d other previously unpublished letters have appeared in sundry publications since 1962, and excerpts from another two hundred or so unpublished letters were included in Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Der Steppenwolf (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 420 pp.) and Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, Vol. I, 389 pp.). And all this represents but a tiny segment of the twenty thousand or more letters and postcards which Hesse wrote and most of which are still extant. 2 0 2 The last period of Hesse's life was primarily one of literary entrenchment. A lifetime's work was sifted and made readily available in numerous reprints, new editions, and particularly in collections. From 1945 to 1961, the Suhrkamp Verlag added fifteen new or expanded volumes to its collected works, and Fretz & Wasmuth of Zürich increased its series by nineteen volumes. Selected prose written from the beginning of the century to the end of the Second World War appeared in a quick succession of such miscellanies as : Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen (Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1945, 51 pp.); Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen (Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1945, 244 pp.); Dank an Goethe (Zürich: W. Classen, 1946, 95 pp.); Der Europäer (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1946, 73 pp.); Krieg und 201 202

Figures are based upon Poetry V-A: 11-15, V-D; 1-1194. For Hesse's correspondence see Letters VIII-A to VIII-G.

T a k e n u p o n the occasion of Hesse's eighty-fifth birthday, J u l y 2, 1962

106

LIFE AND WORKS

Frieden. Betrachtungen zu Krieg und Politik seit dem Jahr 1914 (Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1946, 266 pp.); Frühe Prosa (Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1948, 303 pp.); Gerbersau (Tübingen und Stuttgart, 1949, 2 vols., 409 pp., 430 pp.); Glück (Wien: Amandus Verlag, 1952, 145 pp.); Magie des Buches. Betrachtungen und Gedichte (Stuttgart: Höhere Fachschule für das graphische Gewerbe, 1956, 94 pp.); and Tessin (Zürich: Verlag der Arche, 1957, 86 pp.). The Gesammelte Dichtungen in six volumes (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1952) were published upon the occasion of Hesse's seventy-fifth birthday, and the Gesammelte Schriften (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1957), a one-volume expansion of the Gesammelte Dichtungen, marked his eightieth anniversary. The brisk publication in the forties and fifties of reprints, new editions, and collections continued even after Hesse's death and in spite of his sharply declining popularity. Sagging sales were bolstered by paperback editions of Narziss und Goldmund, Krieg und Frieden, Das Glasperlenspiel, Schön ist die Jugend (Fischer Bücherei, 1962-1971), Der Steppenwolf (Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1963), Peter Camenzind (Knaur Taschenbuch, 1964), Siddhartha, Klingsors letzter Sommer, Rosshalde, Unterm Rad, Gertrud (Rowohlt, 1967-1973), Lektüre für Minuten, Das Glasperlenspiel, Die Kunst des Müssiggangs, Unterm Rad, Ausgewählte Briefe, Demian, Der Steppenwolf, and Siddhartha (Suhrkamp Taschenbuch, 1971-1974). In 1951, 1958, and 1961 respectively, Die Morgenlandfahrt, Klein und Wagner, and Schön ist die Jugend had become part of the Bibliothek Suhrkamp; Knulp, Demian, Der vierte Lebenslauf Josef Knechts, Der Steppenwolf, Siddhartha, Narziss und Goldmund, Politische Betrachtungen, Mein Glaube, Eigensinn, Kurgast, Stufen, Glück, and Iris were added to the series from 1962 to 1974. During these same years prose miscellanies continued to follow each other in rapid succession, among them: Geheimnisse. Letzte Erzählungen (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1964, 77 pp.), Neue Deutsche Bücher. Literaturberichte für Bonniers Litterära Magasin, 1935-1936 (Marbach a. N.: Turmhahn Bücherei, 1965, 160 pp.), Prosa aus dem Nachlass (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1965, 605 pp.), Aus Kinderzeiten und andere Erzählungen (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1968, 96 pp.), Erzählungen (Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1970. Vol. I, 474 pp.; Vol. II, 462 pp.), Beschreibung einer Landschaft (Pfullingen: Günther Neske, 1971, 72 pp.), Der Steppenwolf und unbekannte Texte aus dem Umkreis des Steppenwolf (Frankfurt a. M., Wien, Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1972, 343 pp.), Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Der Steppenwolf (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 420 pp.), Schriften zur Literatur (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972. Vol. I, 374 pp.; Vol. II, 624 pp.), Die Erzählungen (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973. Vol. I, 512 pp.; Vol. II, 509 pp.), Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973. Vol. I, 389 pp.), Meistererzählungen (Stuttgart: Europäische Bildungsgemeinschaft, 1973, 478 pp.), Siddhartha. Hermann Hesse und der ferne Osten (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 378 pp.), and Die Fremdenstadt im Süden (Frankfurt a. M., Wien, Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1975, 476 pp.). Gesammelte Werke, published by Suhrkamp in 1970 and comprising twelve soft-cover volumes, were essentially the Gesammelte Dichtungen of 1951 supplemented a second time. Even the last of these editions of collected works is far from complete, and all are deficient in information, careless in text, and rather unreliable in dates. Hesse's popularity in the German-speaking world increased steadily during the postwar years until it finally peaked upon the occasion of his eightieth birthday. After 1957, official literary interest declined sharply and literally expired by 1965. Hesse became passe, an innocuous romantic of little relevance to modern man. Literary

Hesse's grave

108

L I F E AND WORKS

critics almost ceased to review his latest publications, established scholars and doctoral candidates no longer found him or his works to be a matter of serious concern, and the press relegated him to the level of occasional filler material. Despite this official literary ostracism, prewar generations of Germans continued to read Hesse in very respectable, albeit declining numbers. The postwar generation, on the other hand, has remained unresponsive to his world of private concerns, preferring such more sociopolitically committed authors as Bertolt Brecht, Giinter Grass, and Peter Weiss. Declining interest at home has, however, been more than offset by increased popularity abroad. Some of Hesse's major works have now been translated into more than thirty languages (see Translations IX-A). They have been best sellers in Japan since the thirties, and promise to remain attractions indefinitely. After the Second World War, Hesse gradually became and still is a favorite among foreign writers in the Spanish and Portuguese speaking worlds. He has also come to the fore in Italy since the fifties, and interest has more recently begun to spread in Poland, Rumania, and even in Russia. Translations have also begun to appear in such unexpected places as Burma, Vietnam, Korea, Taiwan, and Hong Kong. While Hesse's popularity waned progressively in Germany, it waxed strong in the United States. The writer whose translations of Demian and Der Steppenwolf had first been maligned by the critics and had then gathered dust for three decades in warehouses and bookshops suddenly became a luminary. With the exception of Sicldhartha, none of the nine novels available in English translation by 1961 fared particularly well until the mid-sixties. Most then quickly became best sellers. The twelve volumes of fiction, essays, and poetry which appeared from 1970 to 1975 are likely to do as well. In the course of a decade, Hesse became a veritable byword on the American scene: a subject of avid discussion in the classroom, the home, and on the streets; a spiritual guide and self-confirmation for estranged young seekers, disenchanted dissidents, mystics, and drug cultists from the East Village of New York to the Haight-Ashbury district of San Francisco; the most widely read of all foreign authors; a topical concern in many of the country's most prominent magazines; and a popular subject for serious literary scholarship. This unprecedented swell of reverential popularity will pass just as surely as German youth's enthusiastic acclaim after the First and then again after the Second World War. But there is also as much reason to believe that such discoveries by youth will repeat themselves in the future. It is this rhythmic ebb and flow of Hesse's fortunes that is likely to secure his place in both German and world literature.

HESSE COLLECTIONS

T o document and preserve were passions commonly cultivated by both the Hesses and the Gunderts. Their letters were profuse, their diaries detailed, and their scholarly work extensive. As much as possible was recorded and as little as necessary was discarded or destroyed. Hesse was a true son of this family tradition. He corresponded regularly with many of his relatives, and particularly frequently with his parents, his brothers and sisters, and with his sons; most of his and their letters and even postcards were carefully put aside and preserved, as were many of the thousands of letters he received annually from friends and readers. His diaries and water colors, written reminders to himself and notes to Ninon, literary plans and fragments, the many versions of his poems, and his prose manuscripts were customarily wrapped and stored for safekeeping. Hesse was also a conscientious collector of his book, periodical, and even newspaper publications. And he was just as careful with his meticulous records of publications, his catalogues of authors reviewed, of correspondents, and of his library, paintings, and photographs, and careful even with his publisher's yearly reports of books sold and royalties credited. Thanks to these diverse accumulations in Hesse's Nachlass and to the Hesseana of his several patrons, many friends, and the SchillerNationalmuseum, biographers, literary critics, and bibliographers have an unusually rich source of readily available information at their disposal. Hesse's last will and testament made no stipulations regarding his Nachlass. After his death on August 9, 1962, his widow Ninon continued to live in the Casa Bodmer and all temporarily remained untouched and in her care. It was not until May 13, 1964, that she and Hesse's sons set up the Hermann-Hesse-Stiftung. The affairs of the foundation were to be tended to by a Stiftungsrat consisting of five members, the majority of whom had to be Swiss citizens, and one of whom had to be a Hesse heir. Professors Adolf Portmann of Basel and Beda Allemann of Erlangen were appointed president and vice-president of the board, Ninon became its secretary, and Professor Paul Bockmann of Koln and Dr. Siegfried Unseld of the Suhrkamp Verlag completed its membership. The board's immediate concern was the disposition of Hesse's Nachlass. Negotiations with the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek in Bern and the Schiller-Nationalmuseum in Marbach a. N. ended in the latter's favor. The Nachlass was to be housed in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum with the condition that a 109

no

HESSE COLLECTIONS

Hermann-Hesse-Archiv be established there as a memorial to the author and a research center for Hesse scholars. The Nachlass proper was delivered in the autumn of 1964, and the Hesse-Archiv was officially opened on February 25, 1965. Hesse's library was not disposed of until the spring of 1967, some months after Ninon's death. About 1500 volumes of German literature were sent to Marbach a. N., and 6000 or more volumes of world literature were donated to the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, with the proviso that these collections be maintained intact. Hesse's Nachlass proper falls into three major categories: his writings, paintings, and records; secondary literature; and miscellany. His publications are well represented. Very few first editions are missing, and later publications are plentiful. Some of these books have brief autograph dedications (e.g., "Ninoni dedicavit 24, XII," in Das Glasperlenspiel, 1943), to others Hesse added important dates of composition (e.g., almost all of the poems in the Gedichte of 1902 are dated in pencil), and in yet others he made interlineal changes or wrote marginal notes (e.g., Betrachtungen, 1928). The Nachlass also includes at least 75 books and about 300 periodical issues with contributions by Hesse, another 300 or more offprints and private publications, some 120 books of or with translations, 70 sizable folders of prose publications in newspapers, most of the 58 books edited by Hesse, and complete sets of Marz, Der Sonntagsbotefiir die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen, Deutsche Internierten-Zeitung,, and Vivos Voco, the journals he helped both to found and to edit. Hesse's Nachlass would have remained as well-stocked with autographs and typescripts as with publications had it not been for his inclination freely to favor family and friends with manuscripts. Generosity notwithstanding, the Nachlass still numbers some 575 novels, short stories, essays, reviews, forewords, dramas, speeches, translations, adaptations, and fragmentary autobiographies, diaries, plans, and working notes. However, most of these items are typescripts, and of Hesse's major works only Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher (1901), Berthold (1907), Gertrud (2nd version, 1907-1908), Demian (1917), Klein und Wagner (1919), Klingsors letzter Sommer (1919), Kurgast (1923), Der Steppenwolf (1926), and Das Glasperlenspiel (1942) are represented. About one-quarter of these 575 manuscripts have yet to be published. Although few if any of the two dozen tales and the eight playlets and librettos involved—primarily fragments written at the beginning of the century—have any intrinsic literary merit, they are significant links in the progression of Hesse's thought and the development of his art. The many snippets of autobiography and diary furnish important biographical details. Plans, working notes, passing thoughts, and introductions help to bare the creative process, afford information about the genesis of some of Hesse's works, provide insights into the intent of others, and reveal yet more of his wide literary interests. Particularly significant in this regard are the first introduction for Der Steppenwolf, introductory remarks for Narziss und Goldmund, a thick folder of notes for Das Glasperlenspiel, and an even thicker folder containing Hesse's ambitious editorial plans of 1924 and 1925, the 20 introductions he wrote for the project, and the correspondence relating to it. Hesse's poetry manuscripts fared somewhat better. The Nachlass includes 26 diverse collections of poetry totalling 432 hand- and typewritten poems, and another 377 separate autograph and 267 separate typescript poems. Fully 233 of these have not yet appeared in print. Most of the poems are precisely dated, places of composition are often added, some have dedications, and other were garnished with small water colors. The Nachlass is perhaps richest in its vast store of correspondence. It includes some 2400 letters and 1000 postcards by Hesse, and more than 8000 letters and postcards to him. Hesse's communications extend from childhood to old age, he wrote as many in longhand as by typewriter, and his correspondents range from family and friends, to

HESSE COLLECTIONS

111

readers, literary scholars, publishers, artists, theologians, philosophers, and psychiatrists . The most extensive and also most significant of his letter exchanges are those with his parents and siblings, his patrons Fritz and Alice Leuthold, and his close friends Hugo and Emmy Ball; these exchanges reveal Hesse's person and his private life more candidly and fully than almost any other part of his correspondence. Unfortunately, most of these many letters and postcards have yet to appear in print. Hesse's painting began as a therapeutic pastime in 1916, and it remained a lifetime passion. Of his hundreds of water colors some were sold, many were given away, and only a few have been reproduced. A portfolio of them was left to each of Hesse's three sons, and a sizable carton, brimful of larger water colors together with some 300 or more postcard-size paintings, became part of the Nachlass. Most are pastoral compositions, many are blurry amateurish attempts, but others are quite genial in their freely imaginative rendition of Ticino's landscape, their animated pastel hues, and their disarming naïveté. It is not unthinkable that these joyous expressions of nature's forms and colors, relatively unappreciated to date, may some day cause considerable stir in the art world. Hesse's passion for collection and preservation was matched by his penchant for literary bookkeeping. There was little in his business of writing that went unrecorded, and most of his accounts are astoundingly precise, detailed, and complete. All transactions with periodicals and newspapers from December 1901 to August 7, 1962, were duly registered in seven booklets of varying size and shape; only one of them did not turn up in the Nachlass. The first (34 pp.) of these invaluable Records of Publications covers the period from December 1901 to January 14, 1906, the second is missing, the third (66 pp.) extends from June 18,1910 to July 6, 1913, the fourth (46 pp.) from July 8, 1913, to November 28, 1925, the fifth (168 pp.) from November 27, 1925, to February 5, 1954, the sixth (6 pp.) from August 1947 to January 1951, and the seventh (32 pp.) from February 9, 1954, to August 7, 1962. For each item listed, Hesse recorded the date of submission, the title of the work in question, the newspaper or periodical involved, acceptance or rejection, the date of publication, and the date his honorarium was paid. From 1926 on he even listed his many private sales of manuscript collections of poetry, of Piktors Verwandlungen, and of his water colors, often including the sums received. Reviews alone were not included in these booklets. A notebook with a similar recording of reviews (7 pp.) was also found in the Nachlass, but only for the period from November 1932 to March 1938, and only involving the Neue Ziircher Zeitung and the National-Zeitung of Basel. Hesse's chronological listing of works in print was an excellent register, but it proved to be an impractical aid when his publications began to burgeon soon after the appearance of Peter Camenzind. For readier bibliographical information, he now began a separate title listing of his writings. To each title he added first and subsequent publications, and to make the random list functional he appended an alphabetically arranged title index. This ultimately became a bibliography and an index of223 and 23 pages respectively with a coverage extending from 1899 to 1962. Although some items were omitted, and not all publication dates were entered, this work, together with the five-booklet register, represent one of Hesse's most valuable legacies to scholarhsip. The bibliography also eventually became the organizational key for Hesse's accumulating prose store ofjournal publications. Each ofhis works was assigned the page number of its listing in the bibliography, all publications were bundled by number, and the packets were stored numerically. These are now easily available in 70 folders bearing the numbers of the items they contain. This has made possible a ready title and textual examination of any items. But Hesse's bookkeeping was not confined to his register, bibliography, and index.

112

HESSE COLLECTIONS

To these accounts and controls, he added a card catalogue of authors reviewed from 1920 to 1936. Each name is followed by the book or books discussed and the newspapers or periodicals in which the reviews appeared. These cards with their more than 1000 titles, and Hesse's recording of his reviews in the Neue Ziircher Zeitung and the National-Zeitung, together with the 26 folders of clippings in his Nachlass, have been a godsend to both bibliographer and scholar. Nor was Hesse less anxious to keep track of his correspondence than to log his publications. He began a meticulous recording of his many letters and postcards on December 5, 1902. Unfortunately, since only Xerox copies of the first five pages of this ledger arrived in Marbach with the Nachlass, and since the booklet has not yet turned up elsewhere, coverage remains conjecture and content of no practical value. The survival of Hesse's card index of some 6000 correspondents has been ofbut little consolation for the loss of the invaluable aid. Another of Hesse's compilations which turned up in the Nachlass was what he called his Hauptkatalog. This booklet, begun at the outset of the century but kept up to date only until 1920, lists his paintings, photographs, periodicals, his own books, and those in his general library. The many new books acquired during these years and those discarded periodically are a good index of Hesse's rapidly expanding as well as exhausted interests. The secondary literature in the Nachlass is very much dwarfed by Hesse's own writings and records, and even compares unfavorably with similar accumulations in any of the major Hesse collections. It does include many of the books and pamphlets published before 1962, 30 dissertations, and some 40 folders, cartons, and bundles of primarily loosely categorized newspaper clippings, but most of this material and much more is found either in the Pfau-, the Kliemann-, or the Pfeifer-Hesse-Collection. Like the secondary literature, the miscellany in the Nachlass is much less significant than might have been expected. Several busts and portraits add luster. A vast array of photographs and a series of 222 black and white and colored slides present excellent coverage of Hesse's life, his writing, and his painting. And 130 musical compositions based on his poetry attest to the attraction his poems have always had for composers. The remaining odds and ends are of little consequence. The Hesse-Archiv in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum comprises not only Hesse's Nachlass but also the Marbach-Hesse-Collection, the Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv, the Pfau-Hesse-Collection, and the Hesseana in Ninon Hesse's Nachlass. Together, these collections make readily accessible a formidable accumulation of both manuscripts and of material in print by and about Hesse. Manuscripts are concentrated in the Nachlass, the Marbach-Hesse-Collection, and in Ninon's literary residue, publications are featured in the Pfau-Hesse-Collection and the Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv, and whatever is missing in any one of these is almost sure to be found in another. Combined, these collections number some 628 prose and 1537 poetry manuscripts, all of Hesse's books and their various editions, all of his editorial work, most of his periodical and newspaper publications, about 4000 of his letters and 2000 of his postcards, all of the books which have been written about him, perhaps two-thirds of the secondary literature which has appeared in periodicals and newspapers, and more than 8000 letters and postcards sent to Hesse. Neither the Marbach-Hesse-Collection nor Ninon's Nachlass is of itself particularly significant. However, their manuscript and letter collections are excellent supplements for Hesse's Nachlass. In both cases, prose is rather meager, poetry much more plentiful, and letters and postcards are quite copious. Of the 26 essays, tales, reviews, and fragments which over the years found their way to Marbach, most are autographs, almost half are precisely dated, and three have never been published. The first of these

HESSE COLLECTIONS

113

three items, Spielmannsfahrt zum Rhein, was written in 1893, is the oldest of Hesse's unpublished tales, and was perhaps his first serious narrative effort; the second is Hesse's initial fragment attempt (1906-1907) to write the novel Gertrud; and the last, Philosophie des Universums, an undated libretto in brief plan, is but a curiosity at most. Of the 448 poems in the Marbach-Hesse-Collection, 351 make up 16 manuscript collections of poetry prepared from 1892 to 1957, the remaining 97 are separate manuscripts, and fully 346 are autographs. Many of the poems are first versions, others intermediate, and still others final versions, some are supplied with dates, a few with water colors, and 90 have yet to appear in print. The Hesse letters in the MarbachHesse-Collection already number some 800, the postcards exceed 700, and both are increasing as steadily and rapidly as the manuscripts. While these letters and postcards involve many correspondents, those in Ninon's Nachlass are addressed almost exclusively to her. Of these, a bundle of particularly intimate letters written in 1926 and 1927 will remain sealed until the year 2017, but 534 letters and 257 postcards extending from 1927 to 1959 are already accessible. Compared with this correspondence, Ninon's miscellany of 27 prose manuscripts is anything but impressive. Most of these are typewritten essays and reviews, only a few are dated, and all have been published but for one fragmentary review, two paragraph scraps of fiction, and six pages of Hesse's dreams recorded by Ninon in 1936. The collection of poetry manuscripts in Ninon's Nachlass is just as unimposing. A mere 5 of 43 poems are autographs, only half are dated, and but 7 have yet to be published. Reinhold Pfau (1887-1975) was undoubtedly the most systematic and thorough of the pioneer collectors of Hesseana. He began his hobby in the early twenties and for the next half century he devoted the better part of his free time to it. The collection was acquired by the Schiller-Nationalmuseum in 1962, but was not actually housed in Marbach until after Pfau's death. Pfau was unable to gather more than 5 prose typescripts, 2 small manuscript collections of poetry, and 74 original letters and postcards, however his vast accumulation of carefully catalogued and systematically shelved publications both by and about Hesse is second to none. The collection includes all of Hesse's books and pamphlets in first and many later editions, most of his abundant private publications, many books with contributions by him, much of his editorial work, dozens of folders brimming with tales and essays, poetry, reviews, and letters published in periodicals and newspapers, many pictures of Hesse, his family, and friends, and a large collection of musical compositions based on his poems. Secondary literature is equally extensive and just as sytematized. It includes most of the books and pamphlets in print, a few unpublished dissertations, hundreds of periodical and newspaper articles, equally as many reviews of his books and of books about him, published letters, works dedicated to him, and diverse unpublished manuscripts. Not satisfied just to catalogue his collection, Pfau added a battery of useful indices: first-line and a title indices of Hesse's prose, a first-line index of his poetry, an index of authors reviewed, a title index of reviews, indices of recipients and senders of letters, indices of the artists who illustrated Hesse's books and of the composers who set his lyrics to music, and even an index ofhis friends. With these aids, an otherwise good collection became an exemplary research library. Although Erich Weiss's Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv of Koln was not established until 1947, it had become a ranking collection by 1950, and was the center of Hesse studies in Europe for the next six years. It was sold to the SchillerNationalmuseum in 1957, and became part of the Hesse-Archiv in 1964. Like Pfau's, this collection features publications and not manuscripts or letters. By 1957, it included almost all of Hesse's books and pamphlets then published, and most of those

114

HESSE COLLECTIONS

about him, 97 folders of loosely categorized periodical and newspaper publications by and about Hesse, some 20 dissertations, many seminar papers, and a few speeches, a number of water colors, several portraits of Hesse, a bronze bust by Wilhelm Hager, and numerable scores based on Hesse's poetry. Although unbelievably extensive for but a ten-year-old accumulation, the Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv never assumed the proportions of the Pfau-Hesse-Collection and has yet to be as thoroughly and practically catalogued. The Hesse-Archiv is anything but static. The Marbach-Hesse-Collection is constantly being augmented by stray manuscripts and letters willed to or purchased by the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, and more collections are sure to find their way steadily to Marbach and into the Archiv. Of the latter, the most likely and most significant are the manuscripts and letters in the possession of Hesse's sons, of his niece Lene Gundert, his cousin Wilhelm Gundert, and of his friends Otto Hartmann, Wilhelm Haecker, Edmund Natter, and Anni Carlsson. The Hesse-Archiv has not only become, but promises unmistakably to remain the research center for Hesse scholarship. Since the establishment of the Hesse-Archiv in Marbach, private collections of Hesseana in Germany have lost most of the considerable significance they once enjoyed. Erstwhile indispensable aids have become little more than interesting private passions. Even Georg Alters (Mainz-Mombach), Martin Pfeifer's (Mittelbuchen, Kreis Hanau), Curt Lüttich's (Bad Neuenahr), Eleonore Vondenhoffs (Frankfurt a. M.), and Horst Pfeiffers (Grossen-Linden/Forst), to mention only the best of these collections, have been rendered more or less obsolete. Despite their many first editions, their excellent collections of books about Hesse, their numerous folders of periodical and newspaper publications, and their scattering of dissertations, musical compositions, photographs, and translations, they offer little of importance which is not more readily accessible in Marbach. With the exception of the Alter-HesseCollection which dates back to the twenties, all of these are of post-Second World War origin, they include no original prose or poetry manuscripts, and none houses more than its collector's own few letters received from Hesse. Martin Pfeifer's is the most thoroughly systematized and catalogued of these collections, and when it absorbed the Lüttich-Hesse-Collection in 1967, it also became the most prominent. The Swiss have been no less ardent collectors of Hesseana than have the Germans. The best of their collections date back to the early twenties, their owners were without exception Hesse's close friends and patrons, and their feature attractions are manuscripts and letters. The Leutholds and Bodmers of Zurich, the Weltis and Wassmers of Bern, the Reinharts ofWinterthur, and the Thomanns of St. Gallen befriended Hesse; he favored them with autographs and typescripts, and their collections swelled with long friendship. Except for H. C. Bodmer's, each of these was housed in a public library following its owner's death, and all are now readily accessible to Hesse scholars. Fritz Leuthold's collection was donated to Zurich's Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule in 1958, Georg Reinhart's and MaxThomann's went to the Stadtbibliothek ofWinterthur and to the Stadtbibliothek of St. Gallen in the mid-sixties, and Helene Welti's and Max Wassmer's were deeded to Bern's Schweizerische Landesbibliothek in 1942 and 1972 respectively. Of these libraries, the Landesbibliothek has gradually become Switzerland's major repository for Hesseana: a lesser Swiss counterpart of Germany's Schiller-Nationalmuseum. It all began with the Welti-Hesse-Collection in 1942; the Hermann-Hesse-Briefarchiv was established in 1949, the Olga DienerHesse-Collection was acquired in 1963, the world-literature portion of Hesse's library was added in 1967, and the Wassmer-Hesse-Collection followed in 1972. Together, Welti, Diener, and Wassmer amassed 10 prose manuscripts, 20 poetry

HESSE COLLECTIONS

115

collections embellished by 76 small water colors and comprising 146 hand- and typewritten poems, 20 separate autograph and 103 separate typescript poems with 33 more water colors, and some 600 letters written from 1908 to 1962. Only two of the tales and essays involved are autographs; the poems are first and later versions, most are dated, some have dedications, and three have never been published; and many of the letters are enhanced by yet more water colors. With its 16,500 items deposited sporadically from 1949 to 1963, the Hermann-Hesse-Briefarchiv is the largest accumulation of the thousands of letters and postcards received annually by Hesse, and the 6000 volumes of Hesse's world literature represent the bulk of his private library. Stray letters and manuscripts have also begun to find their way to the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek in increasing numbers, and much of the Hesseana of such of Hesse's old Swiss friends as Volkmar Andrea, Cuno Amiet, Otto Basier, Max and Els Bucherer, Josef Englert, Gustav Gamper, Hermann Hubacher, R. J. Humm, Ernst and Hans Morgenthaler, Alfons Paquet, Max Picard, Alfred Schlenker, Othmar Schoeck, Fritz Widmann is certain to end there, as too are some of the collections of such Swiss Hesse enthusiasts as Frieda Arnstein, Alice Hurter, Armin Lemp, Josef Mar kwalder, William Matheson, Richard Matzig, Richard Menzel, Franz Xaver Munzel, Rudolf Pfister, Georg Thürer, Dr. J. Vintschger, and Wolfgang Vogel. Of the many Swiss Hesse Collections, those of Fritz and Alice Leuthold and Hans C. and Elsy Bodmer are by far the richest in manuscripts. The Leuthold-HesseCollection was gathered from 1919 to 1956. It numbers 27 miscellaneous prose manuscripts including typescripts of Kinderseele (1919), Siddhartha (1922), Die Nürnberger Reise (1925), Der Steppenwolf (1927), and of Die Morgenlandfahrt (1931), and 19 collections of poetry comprising 210 hand- and typewritten poems and 106 water colors, along with 15 separate autograph and 69 separate typescript poems, and their 21 additional water colors. Of these poems, 18 have not yet been published. The 588 letters and 212 postcards which the Leutholds received from 1919 to the mid-fifties were returned to Hesse in 1957 and are now part of his Nachlass in Marbach a. N. The collection proper was housed in the Eidgenössische Technisch Hochschule soon after Alice Leuthold's death in 1957. Like the Leutholds, the Bodmers began their accumulation of Hesseana in 1919 and continued to add to it until they died. When their sons H. C. and Peter Bodmer inherited the collection following their mother's death in 1968, it comprised 23 prose manuscripts, among them, autographs of Kinderseele (1919), Siddhartha (1922), Narziss und Goldmund (1928), Die Morgenlandfahrt (1931), and Das Glasperlenspiel (1942), 14 collections of poetry embellished by 28 water colors and totalling some 150 hand- and typewritten poems, 31 separate autograph and 41 separate typescript poems with 16 more water colors, and some 270 letters and postcards received from Hesse between 1919 and 1962. The Bodmer-Hesse-Collection has fared less well than the Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. All of the major prose but only half of the minor prose manuscripts and only two manuscript collections of poetry were acquired by the Schiller-Nationalmuseum in late 1972. The remainder of the collection was auctioned off by Venator KG of Köln in the autumn of 1973. Besides the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek and the Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule, only the Zentralbibliothek of Zurich, the Stadtbibliothek of St. Gallen, and the Stadtbibliothek of Winterthur have become Hesse repositories of any real significance. Some time after the Second World War, Zurich's Zentralbibliothek acquired 70 letters and postcards sent to Max and Els Bucherer from 1904 to 1929, and in the early sixties it attracted the Carl Seelig-Nachlass consisting of 6 prose autographs, among them Bianca, an unpublished libretto of 1909 or 1910, Rosshalde (1913),

116

HESSE COLLECTIONS

and segments of Knulp (1913-1914), 4 collections of poetry comprising 19 typescripts and 18 water colors, 82 separate autograph and 21 separate typescript poems with 11 more water colors, and 163 letters and 91 postcards received from 1916 to 1961. Most of the poems in Seelig's Hesseana are precisely dated, many are first versions, some have added dedications, and 8 have yet to appear in print. It was not until the mid-sixties that the Stadtbibliothek of St. Gallen received the Thomann-HesseCollection with its 9 miscellaneous prose manuscripts, 5 collections of poetry with their 24 hand- and typewritten poems and 25 water colors, 2 separate autograph and 14 separate typescript poems, bronze bust of Hesse by Hermann Hubacher, and 116 letters and 92 postcards sent to Max and Marguerite Thomann between 1923 and 1950. It was also in the mid-sixties that the Stadtbibliothek of Winterthur fell heir to a sizable bundle of letters and postcards sent to Georg Reinhart by Hesse from 1916 to 1954, and 80 letters and postcards received by Hans Reinhart between 1910 and 1955. The prose and poetry manuscripts which had been part of Georg Reinhart's Hesse collection did not turn up in the Stadtbibliothek; they may still be in the possession of his son Balthasar Reinhart of Winterthur. Each of these three Swiss libraries is certain to attract more of the many accumulations of Hesseana still in private hands. Like most other Swiss collections, those of Hesse's sons Bruno (Oschwand), Heiner (Küsnacht), and Martin (Bern) are important primarily for their manuscripts and letters. Combined, their accumulations include 9 prose works, 15 collections of poetry embellished with 55 water colors and numbering 106 hand- and typewritten poems, 6 separate autograph and 51 separate typescript poems with 4 more water colors, and some 1500 letters and 130 postcards written from 1919 to 1962. Of the prose manuscripts, 3 sizable handwritten diary fragments and a libretto have yet to be published. Many of the poems are dated, and 13 have never appeared in print. Most of the letters and postcards are addressed to Hesse's sons, some to their wives and children, and a few to sundry friends. Each of these collections will in time very likely become part of the Hesse-Archiv in Marbach a. N. Since its acquisition of the Horst Kliemann-Hesse-Collection in 1959, the University of California at Berkeley has been what the Landesbibliothek of Bern promised to become when the Hesse-Briefarchiv was located there in 1949, and what the Schiller-Nationalmuseum of Marbach a. N. became with the establishment of its Hermann-Hesse-Archiv in 1964. Each of these libraries has in its own country become the major repository for Hesseana and the center of scholarly interest in Hesse. Horst Kliemann and Reinhold Pfau were the deans among their many fellow collectors. In both cases, an early hobby became a lasting dedication. Theirs are the oldest and most extensive of all private collections, they are comparable in size and organization, both are primarily libraries of publications by and about Hesse, and both have been kept up to date. Kliemann was first attracted to Hesse in 1913, while still in his teens, he became a serious collector immediately after the First World War, and he continued to tend to his collection until the day he sold it. But for sheer luck, it could never have been put on the market and would never have arrived in Berkeley. To protect his collection during the bombing of Munich in the Second World War, Kliemann decided that it might be best to crate and bury it in his garden. His precaution almost cost him his treasure. Direct hits by incendiary bombs burned out the garden, but chance left his many only thinly covered crates relatively undamaged. As early as 1937, and again in 1942, Kliemann was prepared to publish a Hesse bibliography based upon his own collection. The times were not auspicious, and it was not until 1947 that his various bibliographical compilations began to appear in print.

HESSE COLLECTIONS

117

His first two publications were minor ("Das Werk Hermann Hesses. Eine bibliographische Übersicht," Europa-Archiv, 1 [May 1947], 604-609; "Hermann Hesse und das Buch," Deutsche Beiträge, 1 No. 4 [1947], 353-360), hardly intended to be more than advance notice for a more comprehensive bibliography about to be published by Kliemann and his friend and fellow collector Karl H. Silomon. This major opus (.Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie [Frankfurt a. M.: Bauersche Giesserei, 1947], 95 pp.) appeared soon thereafter upon the occasion of Hesse's seventieth birthday. It was in tum followed by a slight supplement in 1948 (Verbesserungen und Ergänzungen. Eine bibliographische Studie. München, 2. VII. 1948, 12 pp.). Kliemann's Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (1947) was not a comprehensive study of his Hesseana. It was a catalogue which accounted for little other than his collection of books by and about Hesse. A second volume was to include his many periodical and newspaper publications by and about Hesse, and bibliographies of Hesse's book reviews, of his works in translation, and of the musical compositions inspired by his poems. And to this, Kliemann intended to append title and first line indices of Hesse's prose and poetry, another index of the names which occur in his works, and a list of his illustrators. Kliemann was not only determined that his collection should become the center of Hesse studies, but also that his index apparatus and his bibliographical account of the Kliemann-Hesse-Collection should represent something unique in research aid and in the field of bibliography. Hope and plan never materialized. A grand undertaking proved to be too ambitious. By the early fifties, Kliemann was hardly able to control, let alone to organize his rapidly expanding collection for further publications. Thereafter and until mid-1959, he did little more than add doggedly to it. Aware that his Hesseana was threatening to become an amorphous mass for want of adequate attention, he finally decided to part with it. In 1959, the Kliemann-Hesse-Collection included no prose manuscripts, only 2 collections of poetry numbering 24 typescripts and 4 water colors, 1 separate autograph, and 7 separate typescript poems and 2 more water colors, and but 3 letters and 7 postcards sent to Kliemann and to K. H. Silomon. The bulk of the collection consisted of900 books, 55 private publications, and 20 dissertations, 42 folders, 20 scrap-books, 6 boxes, and 2 massive accordionlike containers of only haphazardly classified miscellany, and 8 more boxes of some 5000 newspaper clippings from 1948 to 1959. Twothirds of the books were Hesse's own, those edited by him, others to which he had contributed some prose or poetry, and translations of his works; the rest were books with articles about him, and others were devoted entirely to him. Most of Kliemann's many sundry receptacles contained newspaper and periodical publications by and about Hesse, some involved poems not in Die Gedichte of 1942, stray reviews by Hesse, prose and poems dedicated to him, musical compositions inspired by his poetry, and unpublished lectures and articles about him, and others comprised Kliemann's extensive correspondence with his fellow collectors of Hesseana, photographs, and lists of scores based on Hesse's poems, of his works in translation, his prefaces, his prose published only in newspapers or periodicals, and of articles about him. These preliminary lists and the very helpful though incomplete title and first-line card indices of Hesse's prose which also turned up in the collection, are all that remain of Kliemann's intended second volume of bibliography. Since its acquisition by the University of California at Berkeley, the KliemannHesse-Collection has continued to expand in the comprehensive manner its former owner hoped it would. Cataloguing has also established order where chaos had begun to intrude. Many old gaps in the collection have been filled and much new material has been and will continue to be added to it. The periodicals März and Vivos Voco which

118

HESSE COLLECTIONS

Hesse helped both to found and to edit, and to which he contributed hundreds of reviews, are now complete for the years he was involved with them. With the addition in photo and Xerox copy of yet more hundreds of reviews published in the Neue Zürcher Zeitung, the National-Zeitung (Basel), Die Propyläen, Der Bücherwurm, Der Lesezirkel, Wissen und Leben, the Berliner Tageblatt, Frankfurter Zeitung, and in various other newspapers and periodicals, the collection's former 25 percent coverage of Hesse's work as a reviewer has increased to more than 90 percent. Copies of many of Hesse's newspaper and periodical publications which had eluded Kliemann have been added. The collection's original 55 private publications have doubled. Microfilm copies of old and new dissertations have almost tripled Kliemann's original 20. Secondary literature in Japanese, already copious by the late fifties but apparently unavailable to Kliemann, is now well-represented. As much attention has been given to new as to old publications. None of Hesse's many new or old books in revised editions has been bypassed, most of his prose and poetry in periodicals and newspapers since 1959 has been gathered, and many volumes of new translations have been added to Kliemann's already respectable accumulation. Secondary literature has fared no worse. All of the 56 books and pamphlets which appeared from 1959 to 1975 have been acquired, most of the accompanying periodical literature is readily available either in the collection itself or in the main library of the university, and the collection's original vast store of bureau-supplied newspaper clippings has been kept up to date. Kliemann's meager assemblage of manuscripts and water colors has also grown considerably. One essay, 4 collections of poetry comprising 25 hand- and typewritten poems and 23 water colors, and 3 separate autograph and 24 separate typescript poems with 11 more water colors and 2 pen sketches have been acquired. A few of these poems are first and the rest are later versions, and many are as usual precisely dated. Some 200 unpublished letters and postcards have also been added to the collection's original scanty 10. More manuscripts and letters will undoubtedly continue to find their way to Berkeley. Only two other universities in the United States have managed to attract Hesse collections of any significance. Wayne State University of Detroit acquired Hans Popp's Hesseana in 1958, and Dr. Fritz B. Schweinburg's ephemera was donated to Harvard in 1963. Popp's collection, assembled from 1930 to 1957, includes all of Hesse's book publications up to 1957, 38 private publications, only 7 books edited by him, and a large portfolio of photographs. Secondary literature numbers a mere 7 books and pamphlets. Manuscripts comprise 2 brief prose passages, 4 typescript collections of poetry consisting of 24 poems and 12 water colors, 2 separate autograph and 37 separate typescript poems with 3 additional water colors, and 222 letters and postcards sent to Popp from 1930 to 1957. Fully 35 of Hesse's books are first editions, most of the poems are dated, and 22 letters and postcards are embellished with yet more water colors. Schweinburg's collection includes only 40 of Hesse's many reprints and private publications, 3 postcards and 1 letter, 8 pamphlets about him, 7 packets of newspaper clippings by and about him, and a bundle of photographs, all received from Hesse between 1947 and 1962. Popp's manuscripts and particularly his 178 letters merit serious attention. Schweinburg's assemblage is only of peripheral value. The many collections assembled by Hesse enthusiasts in countries other than West Germany, Switzerland, and the United States are significant primarily for their letters, their secondary literature, or both. Only an exceptional few include any poem or minor prose manuscripts. Among the better collections of Hesseana in East Germany are those of Franz Vetter of Gotha (to be left to the Landesbibliothek in Schloss Friedens-

HESSE COLLECTIONS

119

tein zu Gotha), Wilhelm Theil of Leipzig (in the Karl-Marx-Universität of Leipzig), Dr. Paul Eichler of Dresden, Clara Erichson of Rostock, Walter Schmidt of Zittau, and Margarete Germelmann of Glöwen/Westprignitz. Kenji Takahashi o f C h u o University of Tokyo, Ayao Ide of Hokkaido University in Sapporo, and Goro Shitanda of Hiroshima are probably the foremost of Japan's collectors. Others among the noteworthy scattered assemblages are those of the Chilean author Miguel Serrano and the English sculptress Louise Hutchinson, of Professors Joseph-Franpois Angelloz of Montpellier, France, and George Wallis Field of the University ofToronto in Canada, and of Dr. Richard Friedenthal of London, England.

COLLECTIONS 1 Alter-Hesse-Collection (Georg Alter, 1894-1966). In the possession of his widow, Grete Alter, 65 Mainz-Mombach, Hauptstrasse 82, West Germany. "Kanadischer Professor studiert Hermann Hesse-Sammlung. Gemeindeschreiber Alter steht heute noch in Verbindung mit dem Nobelpreisträger," Allgemeine Ztg. (Mainz), July 25, 1957. "Eine lobende Anerkennung, "Allgemeine Ztg. (Mainz, Ingelheimer und Binger Ausgabe,), July 2728, 1957. N. N., "Professor G. Wallis Field: Auf den Spuren Hermann Hesses im Welzbachtal. Zu Gast bei Georg Alter. Bedeutende Sammlung im Rathaus. Kurzes Interview," Allgemeine Ztg. (Mainz, Ingelheimer und Binger Ausgabe), July 27/28, 1957. Pfeifer, Martin, "Kulturarbeit abseits vom Getriebe unserer Zeit. Reiche Schätze im Verborgenem, Die Hermann Hesse-Sammlung Georg Alters—Fundgrube für Wissenschaftler," Die Freiheit (Mainz), Nov. 1, 1963, No. 128. 2 Amiet-Hesse-Collection. Part of the Nachlass of Cuno Amiet (1868-1961), painter and longtime friend of Hesse and foster father to his son Bruno. In the possession of Lydia Thalmann, Oschwand, Switzerland. 3 Basler-Hesse-Collection. Otto Basler (1892- ). Burg Aargau, Switzerland. 4 Bodmer-Hesse-Collection (Hans C. Bodmer, 1891-1956; Elsy Bodmer-Stünzi, 1893-1968). Was left to their sons H. C. and Peter Bodmer, Zurich. In 1972, the major manuscripts and photocopies of all of Hesse's extant letters and postcards to the Bodmers became part of the Hermann-Hesse-Archiv, Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. Manuscripts, letters, books, water colors, and sundry Hesseana were auctioned off by Venator of Köln in the autumn of 1973. Some of these items were acquired by the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, the Heimatmuseum in Calw, the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek in Bern, the University of California in Berkeley, and the rest went to private collectors. Hermann Hesse. Sammlung Bodmer. Aquarelle, Manuskripte, Widmungsexemplare, Erstausgaben, Briefe, Dokumentation, Auktion 40.2. Oktober 1973. Venator KG, Köln, 75 pp. Rossipaul, Rainer, "Die Hermann Hesse-Sammlung Bodmer,"Hermann Hesse. Sonderheft der Zeitschrift für Bücherfreunde Antiquariat (Stammheim/Calw, 1973), pp. 8-29.

120

HESSE COLLECTIONS

5 Carlsson-Hesse-Collection. Dr. Anni Carlsson. Tübingen, Melanchtonstrasse 37, West Germany. To be left to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 6 Deutsche Bibliothek-Hesse-Collection. Frankfurt a. M., West Germany. 7 Deutsche Bücherei-Hesse-Collection. Leipzig, East Germany. 8 Diener-Hesse-Collection. Olga Diener-Nachlass. Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, Bern, Switzerland. 9 Engel-Hesse-Collection (Otto Engel, 1888-1967). The Engel-Nachlass was to be left to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 10 Finckh-Hesse-Collection. Part of the Nachlass of Ludwig Finckh (1876-1964), Hesse's fellow writer and bosom friend in Gaienhofen, went to Reutlingen, and part to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 11 Goltermann-Hesse-Collection (Cornelie Goltermann, 1873-1968). In the possession of her daughter, Marianne Schneider, Reutlingen, Gartenstrasse 7, West Germany. 12 Gundert-Hesse-Collection. Frau Lene Gundert. Korntal, Uhlandstr. 8, West Germany. To a great extent, her mother's (Adele Gundert) collection. 13 Hartmann-Hesse-Collection (Otto Hartmann, 1877-1952). The Hartmann-Nachlass is in the possession of his son, Otto Hartmann, Stuttgart, West Germany. Will probably be left to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 14 Harvard-Hesse-Collection. The Houghton Library, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts, U.S.A. This collection of Hesse ephemera sent to Dr. Fritz B. Schweinburg by Hesse, was presented to Harvard by Mrs. Maria Grossmann, April 1963. 15 Hermann-Hesse-Archiv. Hermann Hesse-Zimmer, Heimatmuseum, Calw, West Germany. Established in 1965. 16 Hermann-Hesse-Archiv. Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., West Germany. Established in 1964 when the Hesse-Nachlass was housed in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum. Officially opened in Feb. 1965. Mr., "Hermann-Hesse-Archiv in Marbach. Festliche Nationalmuseum, " Stuttgarter Nachr., Feb. 27, 1965. Jahrbuch 635-642.

der Deutschen

Schillergesellschaft.

Eröffnung

im

Schiller-

9. Jahrgang 1965 (Stuttgart, 1965), pp.

17 Hermann-Hesse-Briefarchev. Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, Bern, Switzerland. A collection of some 16,500 letters and postcards sent to Hesse. Deposited here from 1949 to 1963. Carbon copies of many replies by Hesse are included in this collection.

HESSE COLLECTIONS

121

18 Hermann-Hesse-Nachlass. Housed autumn 1964 in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., West Germany. This is the core of the Hermann-Hesse-Archiv. Jahrbuch der Deutschen 635-642.

Schillergesellschaft.

9. Jahrgang 1965 (Stuttgart, 1965), pp.

19 Hesse-Finchk-Stube. Gemeindebücherei, Gaienhofen, West Germany. Established in 1965. 20 Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. Bruno Hesse (Hesse's son, 1905- ). Oschwand (Bern), Switzerland. 21 Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection. Heiner Hesse (Hesse's son 1909-). Schiedhaldenstrasse 75, Küsnacht bei Zürich, Switzerland. 22 Martin Hesse Hesse-Collection (Hesse's son, 1911-1968). In the possession of Martin's widow, Isabelle Hesse, Müslinweg 4, Bern, Switzerland. 23 Ninon Hesse Hesse-Collection (Hesse's wife, 1895-1966). Was left to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 24 Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. The Bancroft Library, University of California, Berkeley, California, U.S.A. Acquired from Horst Kliemann (1896-1965) of München in 1959. Kliemann, Horst, "Gliederung des Hesse-Archivs," Das Antiquariat 43-44.

(Wien), 7 (1951),

Adolph, Rudolf, "Von einigen literarischen Privatarchiven," Börsenblatt für den Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), July 27, 1951, No. 60, pp. 673-674.

deutschen

Dengler, Th. W., "Horst Kliemann zum 60. Geburtstag," Börsenblatt für den Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), July 17, 1956, No. 57, pp. 965-966.

deutschen

Adolph, Rudolf, "Vor Vernichtung geretter—Privatarchiv im Dienst der Forschung," Saarbriicker Landesztg., Feb. 17, 1959. Mileck, Joseph, "The Horst Kliemann Hermann-Hesse-Archiv at the University of California in Berkeley," The German Quarterly (Wisconsin) 34 (May 1961), 248-256. 25 Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. Hesse-Sammlung aus dem Nachlass Alice Leuthold-Sprechers, 1889-1957 (wife of Fritz Leuthold, 1881-1954). Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule, Zurich, Switzerland. S[eelig], C[arl], "Die Hermann Hesse-Sammlung der ETH," Tages-Anzeiger für Stadt und Kanton Zürich, March 6, 1959, No. 55; Sational-Ztg. (Basel), March 17, 1959, No. 125. 26 Lüttich-Hesse-Collection (Curt Lüttich died in 1968). In the possession of his widow, Irma Lüttich, Wohnstift Augustinum in Bad Neuenahr, West Germany. In 1967, no longer able to tend to his collection, Lüttich put it in the care of Martin Pfeifer. It will in all likelihood become part of Pfeifer s own collection (see Pfeifer-Hesse-Collection). 27 Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., West Germany. Z[eller], B[ernhard], "Neue Hesse-Schätze für Marbach," Stuttgarter Ztg., Sept. 21, 1957, No. 219.

122 "Schiller-Nationalmuseum übernimmt Kölner Hesse-Archiv," Neue Presse (Coburg), Sept. 24, 1957. "Ubergang des Hermann Hesse-Archivs in das Schiller-Nationalmuseum," Neue Ztg., Oct. 1, 1957, No. 2777.

Zürcher

28 Markwalder-Hesse-Collection (Dr. Josef Markwalder, 1883-1953). Left to his widow, Helene Markwalder, Sonnengut, Römerstrasse 7, Baden, Switzerland. This collection was auctioned off by Haus der Bücher AG, Basel, October 1, 1975. 29 Matheson-Hesse-Collection. William Matheson (of Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde). Switzerland.

Hübelistrasse 27, Ölten,

30 Mileck-Hesse-Collection. Joseph Mileck (1922-). German Department, University of California, Berkeley, California, U.S.A. 31 Münzel-Hesse-Collection. Franz Xaver Münzel (1881- ). Badstrasse 5, Baden, Switzerland. Was left to his daughter, Dr. Merten-Munzel, Zurich. 32 Pfau-Hesse-Collection. Reinhold Pfau (1887-1975). Stuttgart N., Rathenaustrasse 19, West Germany. This collection was acquired by the Schiller-Nationalmuseum in 1962. It was housed in Marbach a. N. after Pfau's death. Pröhl, Grete, "Stille Liebe zu Hermann Hesse. Eine Stuttgarter Privatsammlung," Stuttgarter Ztg. Brücke der Welt, Oct. 8, 1955, No. 232. Jahrbuch

der Deutschen

Schillergesellschaft.

6. Jahrgang 1962 (Stuttgart, 1962), p. 639.

33 Pfeifer-Hesse-Collection. Martin Pfeifer (1928- ). Mittelbuchen, Kreis Hanau, Raiffeisenstrasse 1, West Germany. 34 G. Reinhart-Hesse-Collection. Part of the Nachlass of Georg Reinhart (1877-1955)—manuscripts and books—is in the possession of his son, Balthasar Reinhart, Winterthur, Switzerland. The Hesse-Reinhart correspondence is in the Stadtbibliothek Winterthur. 35 H. Reinhart-Hesse-Collection. Part of the Nachlass of Hans Reinhart (born in 1880)—Hesse's letters to him—is in the Stadtbibliothek, Winterthur, Switzerland. 36 Seelig-Hesse-Collection. Carl Seelig-Nachlass (born in 1894). Zentralbibliothek, Zürich, Switzerland. 37 Suhrkamp-Hesse-Collection (Peter Suhrkamp, 1891-1959). Suhrkamp Verlag, Frankfurt a. M., West Germany. 38 Thomann-Hesse-Collection (Max Thomann, 1879-1950). Stadtbibliothek, St. Gallen, Switzerland. "Eine Hermann-Hesse-Sammlung," Museumsbrief. pp. 5-6.

St. Gallen, November, 1967, No. 18,

123 39 Tschudy-Hesse-Collection. The Henry Tschudy-Nachlass (he died in 1961) is in the possession of his widow, Emmy Tschudy-Spitz, and of his son, Hans E. Tschudy, Buchdruckerei und Verlag H. Tschudy & Co. AG, St. Gallen, Switzerland. A portion of the Hesse-Collection (prose and poetry manuscripts, private publications and Hesse's letters to Henry Tschudy) acquired by the University of California in Berkeley in the spring of 1967, is now a part of the KliemannHesse-Collection. 40 Vetter-Hesse-Collection. Franz Vetter. 58 Gotha, Friedrichrodaer Strasse 11, East Germany. Will be left to the Landesbibliothek in Schloss Friedenstein zu Gotha. Pachnicke, Gerhardt, "Hermann Hesse-Ausstellung in Gotha," Zentralblatt liothekswesen 71 (1957), 372-373. Vetter, Franz, "Ein kleines Hermann Hesse-Archiv," Marginalien,

für

Bib-

No. 2, 1961, pp. 17-21.

41 Vintschger-Hesse-Collection. Dr. J. von Vintschger. Vadianstrasse 58, St. Gallen, Switzerland. 42 Vondenhoff-Hesse-Collection. Eleonore Vondenhoff. Frankfurt a. M., Fontanestrasse 27, West Germany. "Zur Verleihung des Friedenspreises an Hermann Hesse. Der Weg nach Innen. Das Werk und der Mensch—gespiegelt in der Sammlung einer Frankfurterin," Frankfurter Neue Presse, Oct. 8, 1955, No. 234, p. 4. 43 Wassmer-Hesse-Collection. Max Wassmer (1887-1972). Schloss Bremgarten bei Bern, Switzerland. Was left to the Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, Bern. 44 Wayne-Hesse-Collection. Library, Wayne State University, Detroit, Michigan, U.S.A. Acquired from Hans Popp of München in 1958. Daemmrich, H. S., "Wayne State University's Hesse Collection," The German 18 (1965), 123-125.

Quarterly,

Reich, Marlene, Analyse der Wayne State University Hesse Sammlung—Briefe, Gedichte und Aquarelle. Wayne State University, Detroit, 1966, 60 pp. An unpublished M.A. dissertation. 45 Weizsäcker-Hesse-Collection. Ullrich Weizsäcker s (1886-1958) Hesseana was given to the Heimatmuseum of Calw by his widow (Gertrud Weizsäcker, Stammheim, West Germany) upon the occasion of Hesse's 90th birthday anniversary. 46 Welti-Hesse-Collection. Welti-Nachlass (Friedrich Emil, 1857-1940, and his wife Helene, 1872-1942). Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, Bern, Switzerland. 47 Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv. Erich Weiss. Köln-Klettenberg, Unkeler Strasse 12. Since 1957 in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., West Germany. Mansoat, Werner, "Fäden zwischen den Geistern. Besuch im Westdeutschen Hermann Hesse-Archiv," Rheinische Ztg. (Düsseldorf), July 23, 1949.

124

HESSE COLLECTIONS Elster, Hanns Martin, "Ein Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv," Badische Nachr. (Karlsruhe), Oct. 4, 1949, No. 196.

Neueste

"Drei Jahre Hermann Hesse-Archiv," Die Neue Ztg. (München), Dec. 6, 1950. "Ein grosser Plan verwirklicht. Drei Jahre Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv in Köln," Die Welt (Hamburg), Dec. 28, 1950, No. 302. Weiss, Erich, "Fünf Jahre Westdeutsches Hermann Hesse-Archiv," Heute und (Düsseldorf), 1952, pp. 621-623. "Wird das Westdeutsche Hermann Hesse-Archiv verkauft?" Westfälisches (Paderborn), Nov. 17, 1954. Reykers, Hans, "Porträt des Erich Weiss," Kölner 276-278. 276-278.

Stadt-Anzeiger,

Morgen Volksblatt

Nov. 28-30, Nos.

The above list includes only the major and/or better known collections. Some quite extensive, and numerous minor collections have remained relatively unknown. Many of these are still in the hands of their original owners. Unfortunately, some were totally or partially destroyed during the Second World War, and others, disposed of by their owners or sold by their heirs, have simply vanished from the scene. Some manuscripts and many undoubtedly significant Hesse letters have resultantly been lost. The following is a list of some of these less familiar collectors of Hesseana. 48 Ackerknecht, Erwin (1880-1960). Ludwigsburg, West Germany. Director of the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, 1946-1954. His extensive Hesse collection was destroyed during the Second World War. 181 of the letters and postcards he received from Hesse from 1911 to 1959 are housed in the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 49 Amstein-Kürsteiner, Dr. Frieda. Trogen, Switzerland. 50 Angelloz, Joseph-Franpois. Montpellier, France. 51 Becker, O . E . H . Berlin, West Germany. 52 Berend, Dr. Eduard (1883-1973). Marbach a. N., West Germany. Was left to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N. 53 Biberstein, Werner. Stuttgart, West Germany. 54 Bock, Dr. Hans Joachim. Leipzig, East Germany. 55 Bodman, Baronin Clara von. GottliebenThurgau. Switzerland. 56 Böhmer, Gunter (1911- ). Stuttgart. West Germany. O n e of Hesse's many painter friends. H e illustrated a n u m b e r of Hesse's books and designed the jackets of those of his books published by the Suhrkamp Verlag. 57 Borst, Hugo (died 1967). Stuttgart, West Germany. 58 Bruer, Heinz. Braunschweig, West Germany. 59 Bü'cheler, Elfriede. Tubingen, West Germany. 60 Buchey, Karl. Zurich, Switzerland.

HESSE COLLECTIONS

125

61 Buchwald, Reinhard (1884- ). Heidelberg, West Germany. Professor Buchwald was particularly interested in Hesse's many book reviews. 62 Eichler, Dr. Paul. Dresden, East Germany. His first Hesse collection was almost completely destroyed during the Second World War; he began a second soon after the war. His correspondence with Hesse began in 1925 and continued into the fifties 63 Erichson, Clara. Rostock, East Germany. Her collection includes many Hesse letters with small water colors. 64 Field, G. Wallis (1914- ). Victoria College, Toronto, Canada. 65 Friese, Franz. Bielefeld, West Germany. His collection includes Hesse letters with small water colors. 66 Germelmann, Margarete. Glöwen/Westprignitz, East Germany. 67 Geyh Karl Walther. Bad Reichenhall, West Germany. 68 Haecker, Prof. Wilhelm (1877-1959). Blaubeuren, West Germany. One of Hesse's schoolmates in Maulbronn and a lifelong friend. 69 Heuss, Theodor (1884-1963). Stuttgart, West Germany. Deutscher Bundespräsident, 1949-1959. 70 Hoerschelmann, Rolf von (1885- ). Feldafing, West Germany. 71 Hurter, Alice. Freiestrasse 72, Zurich, Switzerland. 72 Ide, Ayao. Hokkaido University, Sapporo, Japan. 73 Joecks, Gerda (died 1968). Halle/S., Eythstrasse 28, East Germany. Was left to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a. N., West Germany. 74 Kleiber, Otto (1883- ). Unterer Batterieweg 140, Basel, Switzerland. 75 Korradi, Otto. München, West Germany. 76 Lemp, Armin. Zurich, Switzerland. 77 Lewandowski, Herbert (1896- ). 69, Rue de la Servette, Genève, Switzerland. 78 Martini, Eva. Lauenburg, West Germany. 79 Matzig, Dr. Lissy. St. Gallen, Switzerland. 80 Menzel, Richard (1890- ). Brandisch 4, Chur, Switzerland. 81 Natter, E d m u n d . Stuttgart, West Germany. One of Hesse's schoolmates in Göppingen and a lifelong friend. 82 Pfeiffer, Horst. Grossen-Linden/Forst. West Germany. 83 Pfìster, Rudolf. Frauenfeld, Switzerland.

126

HESSE COLLECTIONS

84 Schmidt, Walter. Zittau, East Germany. 85 Schoeck, Hilde. Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland. Widow of Othman Schoeck (1886-1957), composer and longtime friend of Hesse. 86 Schneider, Georg. Coburg, West Germany. 87 Silomon, Karl Hildebrand (1896-1950). Murnau, West Germany. Kliemann/Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (Frankfurt a. M., 1947), 95 pp., was based upon the collections of these two friends and fellow collectors of Hesseana. When Silomon died, Nov. 1950, his collection was appropriated by his brother, Adolf Silomon of Bremen, although Kliemann maintained that Silomon had intended to leave the collection to him. Only a small portion of the collection was eventually to become part of the Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. Adolf Silomon may still have remnants of his brother's collection in his possession. 88 Spir, Gertrud. Hamburg, West Germany. Her collection includes manuscript poems and Hesse letters. 89 Sturzenegger, Hans (painter; 1875-1943). The Sturzenegger-Nachlass is in the Schweizerisches Institut für Kunstwissenschaft, Zürich, Switzerland. 90 Takahashi, Kenji, Chuo University, Tokyo, Japan. 91 Theil, Wilhelm. The Theil-Nachlass is in the Universitätsbibliothek of the KarlMarx-Universität, Leipzig, East Germany. 92 Thürer, Dr. Georg (1908- ). Teufen, Switzerland. 93 Vinz, Curt. München, West Germany. 94 Weber, Ernst Günther. Osnabrück, West Germany. 95 Werner, Georg. Nürnberg, West Germany. His correspondence with Hesse began in 1934 and extended into the fifties. Four articles describe and comment upon many of these major and minor Hesse collections: Mileck, Joseph, "Hesse Collections in Europe," Monatshefte 290-294.

(Wisconsin), 47 (Oct. 1955),

Pfeifer, Martin, "Hermann-Hesse-Bibliographien und Hermann-Hesse-Sammlungen. Ein Beitrag zur Hesse-Forschung." Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), April 22, 1960, No. 32, pp. 622-631. Jonas, Klaus W., "Hermann Hesse in Germany," Stechert-Hafner Book News (New York), 23 (Sept. 1968), 1-3. Jonas, Klaus W., "Hermann Hesse in Switzerland and America," Stechert-Hafner Book News, 24 (Nov. 1968), 37-40. Jonas's two articles were published again as "Hermann Hesse in Germany, Switzerland and America," in Annals Dell'lstituto Universitario Orientale, Sezione Germanica (Napoli), Dec. 1969, pp. 267-280.

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

I n terms of bibliography, Hesse is the most thoroughly documented German author of the twentieth century. Hesse bibliography abounds in book, pamphlet, and periodical publications; standard bibliographies for German literature have always accorded him favorable coverage, the many books and dissertations about him have added their often extensive bibliographical appendages, the Freundesbund fur Hermann Hesse (Frankfurt a. M.) issued its sporadic hectographed bibliographical studies from 1959 to 1964, and Martin Pfeifer (Mittelbuchen/Kreis Hanau) has circulated his annual compilations since 1965. Most bibliographies deal with both primary and secondary literature, some with one or the other, and many concentrate on special concerns (e.g., Hesse in East Germany, Hesse in Translation, Dissertations, Secondary Literature in English). Progression has been from broad categorization and rather simple enumeration to careful classification and annotation. The first of these many bibliographies was Ernst Metelmann's "Hermann Hesse. Bibliographie" (Die Schône Literatur, 28 [July 1927], 299-312). Part 1 lists Hesse's books and pamphlets, a few of the books to which he contributed, and a number of works in translation; Part 2 consists of 66 periodical publications of fiction and rumination; Part 3 adds 55 articles in periodicals and newspapers; and Part 4 draws attention to the books and periodicals edited by Hesse. Parts 5, 6, and 7 comprise 13 book and pamphlet, 126 periodical, and 76 newspaper publications about Hesse. Except for its secondary literature in journals, this pioneer work has by and large outlived its usefulness. The bibliographical appendage of Hans R. Schmid's Hermann Hesse (Frauenfeld und Leipzig: Huber & Co., 1928) is loosely patterned after Metelmann's study. However, where the latter tried to be as inclusive as possible, Schmid was selective. He omitted much that his predecessor had listed, found some old items which had escaped Metelmann, and included the then latest publications. "Verzeichnis von Hermann Hesses Werken" (pp. 205-210) is less comprehensive than Metelmann's corresponding section, but it did add enough previously unaccounted for publications to justify it. Schmid's compilation of Hesse's book publications is Metelmann's slightly extended; his list of 30 tales, recollections, and ruminations published in periodicals includes 13 items not mentioned by Metelmann, and of 12 articles printed by periodi-

128

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

cals and newspapers, 2 had previously been overlooked. Schmid's "Literatur über Hesse" (pp. 211-214) is also less extensive than Metelmann's, but he also included enough new material to justify it. He drew attention to a half dozen or more book and periodical publications which had escaped Metelmann, and also added and briefly commented upon some 20 of the latest periodical and newspaper publications. Except for its secondary literature, Schmid's like Metelmann's bibliography now has little more than historical value. Next of the significant bibliographies was Armin Lemp's appendage to Max Schmid's Hermann Hesse. Weg und Wandlung (Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1947). Unlike its antecedents, and except for the gratuitous inclusion of a few of Hesse's private publications and books for which he provided introductions, Lemp's study (pp. 241-288) is confined to Hesse's books. His list of annual publications from 1899 to 1946 is that of a scrupulous bibliophile. Each item is described in full bibliographical detail, the table of contents of every volume of collected works is included, cross references are numerous and exceedingly helpful, and the many interpolated remarks about Hesse's career are very pertinent. Unfortunately, this work was all that ever came of a long-planned book-length study involving both primary and secondary literature. For whatever reasons, Lemp gave up his ambitious project and placed his accumulated materials at the disposal of his fellow collector and bibliographer Horst Kliemann. Kliemann began to compile a Hesse bibliography in the mid-thirties, and was prepared to publish it as early as 1937, and then again in 1942. However, Hesse's growing disfavor in Germany kept persuading him against publication. It was not until after the Second World War that various of his bibliographical studies finally began to appear. The first two of these, both quite limited in coverage and wanting in detail, were meant primarily to give advance notice of the opus magnum which followed directly. Kliemann's "Das Werk Hermann Hesses. Eine bibliographische Übersicht" (Europa-Archiv, 1 [May 1947], 604-609) was the first real attempt to complement Metelmann's work in all its facets. Part 1 brings Hesse's book, pamphlet, and private publications up to date. Part 2 draws attention to 27 books edited by Hesse, and to 17 others with prefaces or concluding remarks by him. Part 3 lists 21 other books with prose inclusions by Hesse. Part 4 comprises 90 of his periodical and newspaper publications, of which only one-third are mentioned by Metelmann. Part 5 is a carelessly assembled potpourri of 26 books, pamphlets, and dissertations. Some are entirely about Hesse, others partially, and a few only allude to him. All but 3 of these items are not listed by Metelmann. Part 6 adds 17 more books with articles about or references to Hesse. Only 5 of these are found in Metelmann. Part 7 consists of 51 periodical and newspaper articles about Hesse. More than half of these were listed for the first time. An appended miscellany gives a very incomplete list of Hesse's works in translation and in Braille. Unlike his first bibliographical study, Kliemann's second, a special compilation added to his article "Hermann Hesse und das Buch" (Deutsche Beiträge, 1, No. 4 [1947], 353-360), continues to be of some, albeit, limited use. Part 1 lists 40 book, periodical, and newspaper publications in which Hesse dwells upon writers and their profession, upon books, and upon readers. Part 2 draws attention to 15 poems in which he treats of writers and their craft. Part 3 comprises 30 of his book, periodical, and newspaper publications about specific writers. Part 4 adds 27 books edited by Hesse, 10 of which had escaped Metelmann's attention. Kliemann's consistent disregard for page references did little to enhance the usefulness of either of these two publications. Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (Frankfurt a. M.: Bauersche Gies-

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

129

serei, 1947, 95 pp.), compiled by Horst Kliemann with the assistance of Karl H. Silomon, his friend and fellow collector of Hesseana, was published privately upon the occasion of Hesse's seventieth birthday. This was and remained Kliemann's major contribution to Hesse bibliography, and it has not yet outlived its usefulness. Kliemann's major emphasis was upon primary literature. Section A, Part 1 (189 items), devoted principally to Hesse's books, pamphlets, and private publications, with an intermingling of foreign textbooks, translations, and a few offprints, is a bibliophile's delight. It surpasses even Lemp's excellent study in the detail and reliability of its information. Part 2 consists of a unique list of 28 single-page and occasional publications. Section B is a thoroughly annotated list of 74 books and pamphlets edited, merely prefaced, or with only a conclusion by Hesse, and of the 4 periodicals and newspapers founded and edited by him. Section C lists 32 other books with prose contributions by Hesse. Section D is little more than a token glimpse at secondary literature. Part 1 with its meager 26 items is the same unsifted miscellany of books, pamphlets, and dissertations found in Part 5 of Kliemann's bibliography in Europa-Archiv. Part 2 adds 45 additional books, primarily histories, and lexicons of literature with articles about Hesse or just allusions to him. Page references neglected in Kliemann's previous studies are now almost always included. The somewhat divergent final three sections of the bibliography were Silomon's contributions. In Section E, 152 poems not included in Die Gedichte of 1942 are listed by their first lines. Titles are omitted and no information whatsoever is supplied. Section F lists Hesse's poems set to music. And Section G draws attention to books, pamphlets, and periodicals with water colors by Hesse. Each of Silomon's lists is very incomplete and bibliographical information is quite inadequate. That numerous errors should find their way into a bibliography of this magnitude and detail was inevitable. In his again privately published Verbesserungen und Ergänzungen zu Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (München, 2. VII, 1948, 12 pp.), Kliemann corrected most of these many earlier slips, and added 80 more items to sections A to D. His opus was now in good shape except for its continued omission of periodical and newspaper publications both by and about Hesse, and but for the inadequacy of Silomon's sections E, F, and G. A pamphlet by Silomon was to correct and supplement these concluding sections, and a second book-length bibliography, to be undertaken by Kliemann and a Dr. Hans-Joachim Bock, was to extend the scope of the first. Kliemann began to plan this second volume even before the first was in print. It was, as he had pointed out in his "'Bemerkungen zu einer HesseBibliographie" (Deutsche Beiträge, 1, No. 4 [1947], 381-383), to be a bibliography "die zusätzlich alle Prosastücke in allen Abdrucksformen nach Uberschriften und Textanfängen enthält und auch die noch fehlenden Abteilungen (Vertonungen, Verzeichnis der Buchbesprechungen Hesses, das malerische Werk Hesses, die Übersetzungen, das Echo im Ausland, die Illustration der Werke usw.) bringt. Erst dann wäre, damit zum ersten Male für einen modernen Dichter, die gesamte Breiten- und Tiefenwirkung seines Werkes erfasst." Remarking again on this supplemental volume in the preface to his Verbesserungen und Ergänzungen of 1948, Kliemann added: "auch die Literatur über Hesse soll später zusammen mit weiteren Sonderthemen bibliographisch bearbeitet werden." Unfortunately, neither Silomon's pamphlet nor Kliemann's second book ever materialized. The former died in 1950, and the latter's only related publications after Verbesserungen und Ergänzungen were his "Ausländische Literatur in Deutschland von 1933-1945: Ernst Wiechert und Hermann Hesse" (Prisma, 2, No. 17 [1948], 41), with its brief account of Hesse's book publications during the Nazi period, and his "Gliederung des Hesse-Archivs" (Das

130

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

Antiquariat, 7 [1951], 43-44), with its description of the organization of his own Hesse collection. With Martin Pfeifer's privately published Bibliographic der im Gebiet der DDR seit 1945 erschienenen Schriften von und iiber Hermann Hesse (Zwickau-Planitz, 1952, 15 pp.), bibliographical interest in Hesse spread from West to East Germany. The pamphlet does precisely what its title promises. Publications of primary literature were meager. Parts 1, 2, and 3 list only 4 books, 14 snippets of prose, and 14 poems. Part 5 adds but 1 book edited by Hesse. Secondary literature was correspondingly scanty. Parts 5 and 6 number only 1 published pamphlet and 7 papers and dissertations in manuscript. Part 7 consists of 26 book, periodical, and newspaper publications, and Part 8 draws attention to references to Hesse in 53 sundry publications. The miscellany of Parts 9 to 12 comprises reviews of 5 books about Hesse not published in East Germany, advertisements for his books, concerts featuring some of his poetry, published photographs, and 20 of Hesse's poems set to music by composers in East Germany. Pfeifer's bibliography of 1952 clearly indicates that Hesse was of little moment in East Germany during the years immediately following the Second World War. A subsequent and vastly supplemented edition (Leipzig: VEB Verlag fur Buch- und Bibliothekswesen, 1955, 63 pp.) reflects a surge of interest similar to that in West Germany during these same years. In its organization, this second edition differs only slightly from the first. A number of the original 12 parts were combined, Part 10 with its rather extraneous references to advertisements and concerts was omitted, and the sequence was slightly modified. Fully 278 new items were added to the 151 of 1952, and except for a few which had earlier escaped Pfeifer's attention, all of these appeared between May 1952 and April 1955. Increases were sizable in all categories, but greatest by far in articles about Hesse and in publications with references to him. Outdated though it is, Pfeifer's is still the only bibliographical assessment of Hesse's impact on East Germany. As such, it has remained an important reference work. The year 1952 also brought with it the first of the many bibliographical studies which were to appear in the United States. Klaus W. Jonas's "Hermann Hesse in Amerika. Bibliographie" (Monatshefte, 44 [February 1952], 95-99), though far from exhaustive, presents a clear picture of Hesse's belated, and at first, very mild reception in America. Section A lists 10 prose works and 9 poems translated into English and published in America from 1914 to 1951. Section B gives an annual account of secondary literature from 1923 to 1951. Almost half of the 53 items of Section B are reviews, 2 are unpublished doctoral dissertations, and the rest are articles. Only 2 of these articles predate 1946. To these meager lists Jonas added 8 textbooks with selections by and remarks about Hesse. His "Additions to the Bibliography of Hermann Hesse" (Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 49 [1955], 358-360), listed only 12 new titles. Jonas's study involves every manner of secondary literature by Americans, and whether in English or in German. A somewhat related bibliography for my revised translation of Steppenwolf (New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1963, XXVIIXXXII) includes only articles and only those in English, but extends coverage to Canada and England. Its 33 book and periodical publications belong to the years 1947 to 1961, and are arranged in 4 categories: introductory surveys, specific themes, individual novels, and narrative technique. Three other bibliographies of secondary literature in English soon followed. In 1968, Jonas appended to his "Hermann Hesse in Switzerland and America" (Stechert-Hafner Book News [New York], 24 [November 1968], 38-40) a list of 41 book and periodical publications dating from 1947 to 1968. Two years later, George W. Field added a list of 44 book and periodical publications from

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

131

1948 to 1968 to his Hermann Hesse (New York: Twayne Publishers, Inc., 1970, pp. 191-193). That same year, Anna Otten compiled for her Hesse Companion (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1970, pp. 323-336) what has to date remained the most comprehensive of these special bibliographies. Her 6 books, 2 pamphlets, and 148 reviews and articles published in books, periodicals, and newspapers from 1923 to 1970, clearly mirror America's relative ignorance of Hesse before 1946, its awakening interest of the fifties, and its obsession with Hesse from the mid-sixties on. Otten's work also lists 30 B.A., M.A., and Ph.D. dissertations written in English from 1933 to 1968. And except for Otten's, each of these 4 studies also includes works by Hesse in English translation. My own Hermann Hesse and His Critics. The Criticism and Bibliography of Half a Century (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1958, 320 pp.) was not only an attempt to establish some order in and to give new direction to burgeoning Hesse scholarship, but it was also the first concerted effort to extend Kliemann's bibliography in the comprehensive manner he himself had envisaged. Book and pamphlet publications by and about Hesse had to be brought up to date, the vast and almost untouched corpus of both primary and secondary literature in periodicals and newspapers had to be accounted for, reviews and letters had to be separated from fiction and essays, translations, water colors, musical compositions, and dissertations needed more attention, and poetry publications had to be organized. Poetry, musical compositions, and water colors proved too elusive for satisfactory treatment and were eventually omitted. All else, however, was dealt with as exhaustively as was then practical and possible. Part 1 of Hermann Hesse and His Critics deals primarily with Hesse and his art, Part 2 with his critics, and Part 3 is a bibliography. Works by Hesse number 819 items and comprise the following subdivisions: books and pamphlets, short stories and articles in books and pamphlets, short stories and articles in periodicals, articles in newspapers, reviews, letters, textbooks for English-speaking students, and translations. Approximately two-thirds of the inclusions had not appeared in any of the many preceding studies. Private publications and books edited by Hesse were omitted, since little could at that time be added to Kliemann's already extensive lists. Works about Hesse number 1004 items and comprise the following subdivisions: books and printed dissertations, pamphlets, articles and passages in books and pamphlets, histories of literature, articles in periodicals, articles in newspapers and weeklies, and dissertations not in print. The inclusions range from 1899 to mid-1957, and about threequarters of them were first-time bibliographical listings. Except for books with references to Hesse and especially newspaper publications, where sheer bulk dictated some selection, and but for pre-1927 periodical articles which had to be sifted for quality, all subdivisions were treated as exhaustively as possible. And since this study was intended to be a scholar's tool and not a bibliophile's delight, bibliographical details were limited to those immediately relevant to scholarship. Hermann Hesse and His Critics served its double purpose even better than expected. It quickly became and still is a popular and indispensable reference work for Hesse scholarship preceding 1957, and it extended Hesse bibliography far beyond its earlier narrow confinement. That time and ever more comprehensive and sophisticated bibliographical studies would eventually render its bibliography obsolete was inevitable. Kliemann's pioneer work had been the thrust behind this study, and it, in turn, became the thrust behind the even more expansive bibliographies that were to follow. The first of these was Helmut Waibler's Hermann Hesse. Eine Bibliographie (Bern/München: Francke, 1962, 350 pp.). The study embraces both primary and secondary literature, extends from 1899 to the end of 1961, and is admirably thorough in

132

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

its coverage and quite reliable in its detail. It is also extremely exasperating in the intricacies of its organization, its prolific use of number references, and its myriad of taxing abbreviations. Hesse's own works are arranged in 7 categories, involve both prose and poetry, and number fully 3093 items. The first of these categories includes books, pamphlets, private publications, and offprints, the second accounts for Hesse's work as an editor, the third lists his works in translation, the fourth draws attention to but 2 recordings by Hesse, the fifth is a compilation of letters not included in Briefe of 1951 or 1959, and of those published elsewhere before their inclusion in these collections, the sixth is a title register of published poems. The first 2 of these 7 categories are repetitions and excellent extensions of preceding bibliographies. Translations and letters, however, lack coverage, detail, and accuracy. The long overdue registers of prose and poetry were Waibler's pioneer and major contributions to Hesse bibliography. They established order where confusion had prevailed, and remained indispensable reference lists until rendered obsolete by my present publication. The second half of Waibler's study with its 9 categories numbering 2191 items, was no less impressive than the first. It absorbed, reorganized, extended, and nullified most preceding bibliographies of secondary literature. Classification ranges from histories of literature to a potpourri of books, pamphlets, articles, and unpublished dissertations with a broad coverage of Hesse's works, to collected essays and speeches, general articles, addresses honoring Hesse, visits and recollections, individual works, themes, and persons, to poems and prose dedicated to Hesse, and to curiosa. Inclusions are listed chronologically in all of these categories, and minimal necessary bibliographical detail is accorded each item. Unfortunately, many of the categories are of little actual use to the scholar, classification is determined all too often by title and not be content, themes and names are featured or omitted quite arbitrarily, and coverage of secondary literature in languages other than German is quite poor. Partially for these reasons, but due even more to the greater care and diligence of a still more dedicated competing bibliographer, Waibler's otherwise very laudable study of secondary literature remained in the foreground only until 1964. Otto Bareiss's "Die Hochschulschriften des In- und Auslandes über Hermann Hesse. Ein bibliographischer Beitrag zur Hesse-Forschung" (Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel [Frankfurt a. M.], 17 [September 26, 1961], 1456-66) gave an inkling of bibliographical things to come. The study lists 62 dissertations of whatever kind for Germany, Switzerland, and Austria, 23 for the United States, 20 more for France, England, Canada, and Holland, 11 others in which Hesse is treated secondarily, and yet 11 more still in progress. A table of contents was provided for each entry, and a brief evaluation was often appended. Bareiss's "Bibliographie der Werke über Hermann Hesse, einschliesslich selbstständiger Aufsätze in Büchern. Ein Beitrag zur Hesse-Forschung" (Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel, 18 [July 3, 1962], 1225-34) was just as thorough in its coverage and as generous in its details. With minor modifications, both of these publications became part of his Hermann Hesse. Eine Bibliographie der Werke über Hermann Hesse. Teil I (Basel: Karl Maier-Baden & Co., 1962, 118 pp.). As its title specifies, Bareiss's book is solely intent upon secondary literature. Its coverage is international, it numbers 782 items published from 1902 to March 1962, and comprises categories ranging from an introductory compilation of preceding Hesse bibliographies to books and pamphlets, dissertations, articles in books, articles in histories of literature, introductions and conclusions to stray publications of Hesse's works, and to a concluding list of books with only passing references to him. In all but the last 2 of these categories, Bareiss strove to be as exhaustive as possible, and

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

133

succeeded to a remarkable degree. Every entry is described in meticulous detail, contents are outlined, and discerning evaluations are often added. Usefulness is enhanced by equally thorough name, subject, and title indices. Bareiss's "Hermann Hesse: 85. Geburtstag und Tod. Ein bibliographischer Beitrag zur Hesse-Forschung" (Der Schweizer Buchhandel, 21 [March 1963], 105-114), with 346 European and American newspaper and periodical items published from June to August 1962, was another advance notice for another major bibliographical study. Except for but a few omissions and additions, this selected compilation of congratulations and obituaries became one of the many segments of Hermann Hesse. Eine Bibliographie der Werke über Hermann Hesse. Teil II (Basel: Karl Maier-Baden & Co., 1964, 228 pp.). In his first volume, Bareiss had confined himself to books, pamphlets, and dissertations. His second volume concentrates exclusively on secondary literature published in periodicals and newspapers. Coverage is international and extends from 1899 to December 1963. Entries are thematically grouped and then alphabetically arranged. The work numbers fully 2844 items, and these fall into 15 categories: general appraisals, visits and recollections, commemorations and prizes, individual works, exhibitions, bibliographies and collections, public readings, family and childhood, Hesse and youth, poetry, painting, music, miscellany of specific themes, politics and war, and language and style. Despite Bareiss's contention to the contrary, he was obviously more intent upon sheer accumulation than upon selection. Even the tritest of items are only rarely excluded. Each entry is accorded fullest bibliographical detail, characterizing quotations or evaluative comments are often added, and cross references are liberal. Usefulness is again enhanced by meticulous name, subject, and title indices, and by an excellent register of periodicals and newspapers. All in all, this second of Bareiss's two volumes is as exemplary as his first. Each is a scholar's delight in thoroughness, reliability, and practicality. Together, they virtually nullified all preceding bibliographies of secondary literature. With this monumental work, bibliographers had no longer to scour the past. They had only to keep Bareiss up to date. And the Hesse bibliographer who has done more in this regard than any other is Martin Pfeifer. In 1958, Eberhard Gerland of Frankfurt a. M. founded a Freundesbund für Hermann Hesse. The society was never particularly active, its membership remained small, and it finally expired in 1964. Its Gespräche, a hectographed circular, provided an informal exchange of thoughts and kept its members abreast of the latest about Hesse. Fourteen pamphlets were issued between June 1958 and February 1964. Nine of them include bibliographical reports by Martin Pfeifer. The first three of these surveys of the latest works both by and about Hesse were included in the Gespräche of April, August, and December of 1959, the fourth and fifth in its issues of July and November 1960, and the rest followed in May 1961, December 1962, October 1963, and February 1964. Though Pfeifer's are quickly compiled casual reports rather than carefully organized studies, they provide a vast store of bibliographical information. Coverage extends from book, pamphlet, periodical, and newspaper publications to dissertations, recordings by Hesse and by others, musical compositions, works dedicated to Hesse, and even radio programs dealing with him. Very little escaped Pfeifer, all is adequately documented, and errors are few. When the Gespräche terminated in 1964, Pfeifer began his own mimeographed pamphlets of bibliographical compilations (.Hermann-Hesse-Literatur). What had been sporadic reports now became systematic annual bibliographies. Eleven of these (1964-1974), each comprising from 100 to more than 200 items, have already been put together, and more are likely to follow. Pfeifer's contributions to the Gespräche

and his annual compilations, together with

134

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

five of his most recent bibliographical publications, have been excellent supplements to Waibler's primary and to Bareiss's secondary literature. "Hermann Hesse. Interpretationen für den Unterricht. Eine Bibliographie" (Blätter für den Deutschlehrer, 5 [December 1961], 110-120) not only provides a handy selection of secondary literature for each of 24 prose works and each of 17 poems, but also includes a number of previously and even later unlisted works about or with references to Hesse. "Hermann Hesse and Thomas Mann. Eine Bibliographie" (Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel, 18 [November 2, 1962], 1922-26) draws attention to the prose works and letters in which the two comment on each other, to each writer's articles about and letters to the other, and to the books and essays about them, the anecdotes involving the two, and photographs picturing them both. Again some of the references were listed neither before nor have they been since. "Bibliographie der Primär- und Sekundärliteratur," appendage to Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Der Steppenwolf (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, pp. 405-418), tends to the many editions of the novel and to its scattered partial publications, lists translations, adds a long selected bibliography of secondary literature, and evidences Pfeifer's usual thoroughness and reliability. "Bibliographie der Primär- und Sekundärliteratur," a similar appendage to Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1974, Vol. II, pp. 341-374) is equally thorough and reliable. Hermann-Hesse-Bibliographie. Primär- und Sekundärschrifttum in Auswahl (Berlin: Erich Schmidt, 1973, 104 pp.), the latest and most significant of Pfeifer's additions to Hesse bibliography, is both an extensive supplement to and a readily available popular substitute for Waibler's and Bareiss's secondary literature. Its contribution to primary literature is marginal. This is not the omnium gatherum but a practical distillate of Pfeifer's 25-year preoccupation with Hesse. The study derives from and goes beyond but does not cancel his earlier works. These preceding compilations, and particularly those never published, remain a valuable store of still little-known miscellaneous bibliographical tidbits. Half of Pfeifer's bibliography is given to primary and half to secondary literature. The latter fares well, but the former is something of a misrepresentation. Except for a 1-page account of Hesse's three sets of collected works, this portion of the book is actually index and not bibliography: 9 pages of alphabetized prose titles and a 20-page similarly arranged first-line-plus-title listing of poems. Both indices involve only Hesse's book publications, each prose title is followed only by the title of a book in which it can be found, and only those poems which do not appear in the first edition of Die Gedichte (1942) are accorded any bibliographical accounting. The 339 items of prose and 749 poems actually represent fewer than half of Hesse's prose titles and but slightly more than half of his poetry. Pfeifer's 47 pages of secondary literature comprises 5 categories and number 658 items. The first of these divisions is a selection of bibliographies (1-8) published from 1952 to 1972, the second, third, and fourth are complete lists of doctoral dissertations (9-89), books and pamphlets (90-154), and miscellanies (Sammelbände and Sonderhefte, 155-176), and the fifth is an annual list of selected articles printed primarily in books and periodicals and published from 1946 to the end of 1972 (177-658). In relationship to Waibler and Bareiss, this compilation is approximately two-thirds repetition and one-third addition. One of the 8 bibliographies, 19 of 81 dissertations, 16 of 65 books and pamphlets, 3 of 22 miscellanies, and 156 of482 articles postdate Bareiss. Careful detail characterizes each of these five practically arranged categories. The bibliography's supplements are accorded this same reliable attention. A pre-

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

135

faced five-page telegrammatically presented bio-bibliography affords ready and accurate orientation, a register of names facilitates the bibliography's use, and an index of Hesse's titles enhances its usefulness. While Pfeifer's limited indices of prose and poetry are only of fringe value, his bibliography of secondary literature is a most useful compilation. Remarkably few dissertations, books, pamphlets, and miscellanies eluded him. His reexamination of articles published from 1946 to 1963 is thorough, his pioneer coverage of articles published from 1964 to 1972 broad, and his selection in both cases discreet. Pfeifer's international embrace clearly evidences Hesse's world-wide impact and its gradations. Germany, Switzerland, and Austria receive their merited primary consideration (422 references), the English-speaking world is canvassed appropriately thoroughly (141 references), Japan fares remarkably well (45 references), France is satisfactorily represented (19 references), and even the incipient interest in Hesse behind the Iron Curtain is duly documented (19 references). Of the areas in which Hesse has long attracted attention, only Italy, Scandinavia, and the Spanish countries are too meagerly represented. A useful bibliography might have become an indispensable reference work had Pfeifer not unwisely decided to confine his articles to the years following the Second World War. Rudolf Koester's "Hermann Hesse-Bibliographie" (Librarium, 15, No. 3 [1972], 155-165) is another attempt to keep the works of Waibler and Bareiss up to date. The study extends from 1963 to mid-1972. It is confined to secondary literature, its embrace is international, it includes books, unpublished doctoral dissertations, and articles in books, periodicals, and newspapers, and its 274 items are helpfully grouped in major categories. Entries are meticulous and most reliable. Koester's list of books and dissertations is almost complete, his coverage of articles in books and periodicals is respectable, while his selection of newspaper publications is carefully selective. The bibliography clearly indicates that scholarly and journalistic interest in Hesse during this decade was greatest in German- and English-speaking countries. It reflects Hesse's astounding belated popularity in the United States, suggests a reawakening of academic curiosity in Germany, and shows that Hesse is still a favorite among foreign writers in Japan. Its 13 items in Russian and 4 more in Georgian may also confirm a Russian Germanist's recent contention that the Hesse-virus may yet spread to the Soviet Union. Three other works have helped to keep Hesse bibliography up to date. Bernhard Zeller's appendage to his Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten (Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1963, pp. 164-176) provided very practically classified selected bibliography ofboth primary and secondary literature. Hans W. Bentz's Hermann Hesse in Ubersetzungen (Frankfurt a. M.: Hans W. Bentz Verlag, 1965, 38 pp.) added many both older and new translations to Waibler's collection of references. And the annual compilations of CI. Köttelwesch's Bibliographie der deutschen Literaturwissenschaft (Frankfurt a. M.: Klostermann, Vols. 5-13, 1963-1974) have afforded fair coverage for both the primary and secondary literature of more recent years. Three quasi-bibliographies have also made distinct contributions to Hesse bibliography in its broadest sense. Siegfried Unseld's Das Werk von Hermann Hesse. Ein Brevier (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1952, 72 pp.), a sort of descriptive trade catalogue published upon the occasion of Hesse's seventy-fifth birthday, is far less significant for its list of the author's major book publications than for its copious annotations and its telling letter quotations on alternate pages. Notes and excerpts throw light on the genesis of the works in question, afford a running commentary on Hesse's life, and

136

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

expose his world of thought. Suhrkamp put out a slightly supplemented edition of Unseld's study in 1955 (78 pp.), appended another edition, both revised and supplemented, to the twelfth volume of the Gesammelte Werke (Frankfurt a. M., 1970, pp. 583-615), and published a further revised and greatly expanded edition under the title Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte in 1973 (Frankfurt a. M.: suhrkamp taschenbuch 143, 321 pp.). Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit (Stuttgart: Turmhaus Druckerei, 1957, 52 pp.), a catalogue commemorating the Hesse exhibition in the SchillerNationalmuseum upon the occasion of the author's eightieth birthday, is another informative blending of biography and bibliography. Carefully annotated references to book publications again throw light on the genesis of many of Hesse's major works, excerpts from unpublished postcards and letters disclose his own assessment of some of his tales, manuscripts reveal original titles and provide precise dates of composition, and the appended selected bibliography, brief though it is, includes many private publications and translations never previously listed. Hermann Hesse. Sammlung Bodmer (Köln: Venator KG, 1973, 75 pp.), the last and most imposing of these three significant quasi-bibliographies, is an auctioneer's catalogue of most of the Hesseana accumulated by Hans C. and Elsy Bodmer of Zürich from 1919 to 1968, and sold on October 2, 1973. The inventory does not include all of Hesse's 300 or so letters and postcards to the Bodmers, and lists only 6 of the collection's original 23 prose manuscripts. Shortly before her death in 1968, Elsy Bodmer destroyed most of Hesse's letters specifically concerned with money matters (some 25), and the missing prose manuscripts, among them the autographs of Kinderseele (1919), Siddhartha (1922), Narziss und Goldmund (1928), Die Morgenlandfahrt (1931), and of Das Glasperlenspiel (1942), were acquired by the Schiller-Nationalmuseum in December 1972. The catalogue comprises 385 items conveniently grouped into 7 categories: Aquarelle (1-37), Manuskripte (38-104), Buchausgaben (105-220), Briefe (267-336), Texte Hesses in Manuskripten von Schriftkünstlern (337-344), Aus dem Kreis um Hermann Hesse (345-365), and Schriften über Hermann Hesse (336-385). Water colors and manuscripts are minutely described, letters are dated, publications are accorded full bibliographical detail, and liberal excerpts from Hesse's letters add pertinent commentary. The compilation affords an excellent description of an important collection dispersed soon thereafter. Its accompanying letter excerpts also provide significant new bio-bibliographical information. All in all, however, this, like the two preceding catalogues is less a bibliographical tool for scholarship than a reference work for bibliographers. With its numerous facsimiles of autograph and typescript poems, its water colors, pen sketches, book jackets, and its diverse other illustrations, this unusually attractive auctioneer's publication is also likely to become a collector's item. Special library publications featuring Hesse, and publishers' catalogues advertising his books, also merit some attention, if only for the sake of thoroughness. Foremost among the former are Sylvia Schütze's Hermann Hesse (Dortmund: Städtische Volksbücherei, 1957, 32 pp.), Günther Wulffs Hermann Hesse (Berlin: AmerikaGedenkbibliothek/Berliner Zentralbibliothek, 1957, 24 pp.), Gotthilf Hafner and Herbert Müller's Hermann Hesse. Leben und Werk. Wesen und Deutung. Stimme unserer Zeit (Stuttgart: Stadtbücherei, 1958, 36 pp.), and Hermann Hesse (Bielefeld: Stadtbücherei, 1961, 17 pp.). Each of these pamphlets lists only its own library's holdings. Hesse's books are always well represented, his periodical publications poorly, and secondary literature skimpily. All of these booklets are of considerable interest to collectors and to bibliographers, but of little actual value to bibliography.

137

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

This is no less true of the pamphlet prospectuses which were issued from time to time by Hesse's book publishers. Fretz & Wasmuth of Zurich published its Werke von Hermann Hesse (8 pp.) in late 1947; a supplemented edition appeared in 1949 (10 pp.). Suhrkamp's Das Werk von Hermann Hesse im Suhrkamp Verlag (Berlin und Frankfurt a. M.: S uhrkamp) was first issued in 1955; revised and supplemented editions followed in 1957 (24 pp.), 1960(32 pp.), andagainin 1962 (32 pp.). Fretz & Wasmuth added only pages, prices, and brief characterizations to its Hesse books. Suhrkamp's pamphlets provide the fullest of bibliographical information, add excerpts from reviews, and even include a helpful selected bibliography of secondary literature. So much for the past. Now for the present bibliographical study. What does it do that had yet to be done? Since Bareiss's monumental work, bibliographers have had little more than to keep secondary literature up to date or to supplement it with special theme-centered studies. Such was not the case after Kliemann's, my own, or Waibler's treatment of primary literature. All of these were and could only be provisional studies. A bibliography of Hesse's works which would make unnecessary any further scouring of the past became a possibility only after his Nachlass was made accessible. The present bibliography is that possibility realized. It encompasses both published and unpublished writings of whatever kind, involves dates of composition, genesis, textual revisions, title changes, presents a history of publications for every item in print, draws attention to all of the many authors Hesse ever reviewed, to his extensive work as an editor, to his and his correspondents' letters already in print and to the thousands of their scattered letters that have yet to be published, lists his writings available in translation, on tapes, records, and in Braille, and locates most of his many still extant manuscripts. It also includes an appended exhaustive study of books, pamphlets, and dissertations about Hesse. And the resultant mass of material is rendered thoroughly practical by meaningful classification and by a battery of name and title indices. The study is an indispensable reference work for serious scholarship and provides the basis for a critical historical edition of Hesse's works.

BIBLIOGRAPHIE S 1

Metelmann, Ernst, "Hermann Hesse. Bibliographie, " Die schöne Literatur, 28 (July 1927), 299-312. Works by and about Hesse.

2

Schmid, Hans Rudolf, "Verzeichnis von Hermann Hesses Werken"; "Literatur über Hesse," in his Hermann Hesse. Frauenfeld und Leipzig: Huber & Co., 1928, pp. 205-210, 211-214.

2a "Die Bücher Hermann Hesses in unserer Bücherei; Hermann Hesse als Herausgeber; Uber Hermann Hesse," Die neue Bücherei. Mitteilungsblätter der Aussiger Stadtbücherei, 2 (Sept. 1937), 10-12. 3

Kliemann, Horst, "Das Werk Hermann Hesses. Eine bibliographische Ubersicht," Europa-Archiv, 1 (May 1947), 604-609. Works by and about Hesse.

4

Kliemann, Horst, "Hermann Hesse und das Buch," Deutsche 353-360. Works by Hesse.

Beiträge,

1, No. 4 (1947),

138 5

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES Kliemann, Horst; Karl H. Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Juli 1947. Frankfurt a. M.: Bauersche Giesserei, 1947, 95 pp. Works by and about Hesse.

Studie. Zum 2.

Kliemann comments upon this bibliography in his "Bemerkungen zu einer HesseBibliographie," Deutsche Beiträge, 1, No. 4 (1947), 381-383. 6

Lemp, Armin, "Bibliographie," in Max Schmid, Hermann Hesse. Weg und Wandlung. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1947, pp. 241-288. Primarily Hesse's book publications.

7

Matzig, Richard B., "Bibliographie," in his Hermann Hesse in Montagnola. Werk und Innenwelt des Dichters. Basel: Amerbach, 1947, pp. 115-117. Primarily Hesse's book publications.

8

Kliemann, Horst, "Ausländische Literatur in Deutschland von 1933-1945: Ernst Wiechert und Hermann Hesse," Prisma (München), 2, No. 17 (1948), 41. Hesse's book publications.

9

Kliemann, Horst; Karl H. Silomon, Verbesserungen und Ergänzungen Eine bibliographische Studie. München, 2. VII. 1948, 12 pp. Works by and about Hesse. Handbuch

des deutschen

Schrifttums.

Studien zu

zu Hermann

Hesse.

10

Körner, Josef, Bibliographisches Francke, 1949, pp. 520-521. Works by and about Hesse.

3rd ed. Bern: A.

11

Werke von Hermann Hesse. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [1949], 10 pp. (unpaginated). A prospectus advertising Hesse's book publications.

12

Jonas, Klaus W., " H e r m a n n Hesse in Amerika. Bibliographie," Monatshefte Wisconsin), 44 (Feb. 1952), 95-99. Works by and about Hesse.

13

Pfeifer, Martin, Bibliographie der im Gebiet der DDR seit 1945 erschienenen und über Hermann Hesse. Zwickau-Planitz, 1952, 15 pp. Abgeschlossen: E n d e Mai 1952. Works by and about Hesse.

14

Unseld, Siegfried, Das Werk von Hermann Hesse. Ein Brevier. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1952, 72 pp. A slightly expanded edition appeared in the summer of 1955 (78 pp.). Revised and supplemented (April 1970): Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte, in Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 12, pp. 583-615. Again revised and supplemented (1973): Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte. Frankfurt a. M.: suhrkamp taschenbuch, 1973, 321 pp. Book publications by Hesse.

15

Kosch, Wilhelm, Deutsches Literatur-Lexikon. 960-962. Works by and about Hesse.

16

"Kleine biographische Bibliographie," in Hermann Hesse's Der Zwerg. Wiesbaden: Bayerische Verlagsanstalt [1953] pp. 35-41. Works by Hesse.

(Madison,

Schriften

von

2nd ed. Bern: A. Francke, 1953, Vol. 2, pp.

Bamberg und

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

139

17

Jonas, Klaus W., "Additions to the Bibliography of Hermann Hesse," Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America (New York), 49, No. 4 (1955), 358-360. A supplement to Jonas's "Hermann Hesse in Amerika. Bibliographie," Monatshefte (Madison, Wisconsin), 44 (1952), 95-99.

18

Pfeifer, Martin Hermann Hesse. Bibliographie der im Gebiet der D D R seit 1945 erschienenen Schriften von und über Hermann Hesse. Leipzig: V E B Verlag für Buch- und Bibliothekswesen, 1955, 63 pp. Abgeschlossen: Ende April 1955. Works by and about Hesse. Reviewed by: Maurice Colleville, Etucles Qermaniques, 12 (1957), 185; Hans Fromm, Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, 33 (1959), 489.

19

Das Werk von Hermann Hesse im Suhrkamp Verlag. Das Werk von Hermann Hesse in unserer Zeit. Berlin und Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1955. This prospectus, advertising Hesse's book publications, was brought up to date in 1957, 24 pp. (unpaginated). Works about Hesse are appended.

20

Hermann Hesse. Verzeichnis der Bücher und Zeitschriftenaufsätze über den Dichter seit 1947. Bern: Schweizerische Landesbibliothek, Feb. 1955, 17 pp. (typewritten).

21

Schütze, Sylvia, Hermann Hesse. Dortmund: Stadt. Volksbücherei, 1957, 32 pp. (Dichter und Denker unserer Zeit. Eine Bücherverzeichnis-Reihe, Folge 16). Works by and about Hesse.

22

Wulif, Günther, Hermann Hesse. Eine Auswahlliste der Abteilumg Literatur. Zu seinem 80. Geburtstag am 2. Juli 1957. Berlin: Amerika-Gedenkbibliothek/Berliner Zentralbibliothek, 1957, 24 pp. Works by and about Hesse.

23

Bibliographie der deutschen Literaturwissenschaft. Vol. 1 ed. by H. W. Eppelsheimer, subsequent vols. ed. by Cl. Köttelwesch. Frankfurt a. M.: Klostermann. Works by and about Hesse. Vol. 1, 1957 Vol. 2, 1958 Vol. 3, 1960 Vol. 4, 1961 Vol. 5, 1963 Vol. 6, 1965 Vol. 7, 1967 Vol. 8, 1969 Vol. 9, 1970 Vol. 10, 1971 Vol. 11, 1972

(coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage (coverage

from 1945 to 1953), pp. from 1954 to 1956), pp. from 1957 to 1958), pp. from 1959 to 1960), pp. from 1961 to 1962), pp. from 1963 to 1964), pp. from 1965 to 1966), pp. from 1967 to 1968), pp. for 1969), pp. 223-224. for 1970), pp. 244-245. for 1971), pp. 270-271.

347-352. 256-258. 168-170. 211-213. 239-241. 260-261. 238-239. 270-271.

24

Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit. Sonderausstellung zum 80. Geburtstag des Dichters im Schiller-Nationalmuseum Marbach a. N. vom 12. Mai bis zum 15. Oktober 1957. Stuttgart: Turmhaus-Druckerei, 1957, 52 pp.

25

Hafner, G.; Herbert Müller, Hermann Hesse. Leben und Werk. Wesen und Deutung. Stimme unserer Zeit. Ein Bücherverzeichnis. Stuttgart: Stadtbücherei, 1958, 36 pp. Works by and about Hesse.

140 26

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES Mileck, Joseph, "Bibliography," in his Hermann Hesse and His Critics. The Criticism and Bibliography of Half a Century. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1958, pp. 215-249 (works by Hesse), 250-297 (works about Hesse). Mileck comments upon this study in his " H e r m a n n Hesse," Yearbook Philosophical Society. Philadelphia, 1957, pp. 439-441.

of The

American

Reviewed by: Sidney M. Johnson, The Germanic Review, 34 (1959), 300-302; K. W. Jonas, Papers of the Philosophical Society of America, 53 (1959), 88-89; J. C. Middleton, German Life and Letters (Oxford), 12 (1959), 149-151; Jean Petit, Études Germaniques, 14 (1959), 159-165. 27

Gespräche. Freundesbund fur Hermann Hesse. [Eberhart Gerland]. Die Gespräche sind der Rundbrief des Freundesbundes für Hermann Hesse. Anschrift: 6 Frankfurt a. M., Schliessfach 10.133. These hectographed Gespräche (1958-1964) provide a good deal of bibliographical information about works by and about Hesse. Pfeifer, Martin: Ein paar Notizen für Sie, April 1959, pp. 3-4; Neue Notizen für Sie, Aug. 1959, pp. 3-4; Vielerlei Begegnungen—Ein kleiner Literaturbericht, Dec. 1959, pp. 4-5; Kleiner Literaturbericht, July 1960, pp. 11-14; N e u e Hermann-Hesse-Literatur, Nov. 1960, pp. 3-6; Neue Hermann-Hesse-Literatur, May 1961, pp. 3-5; Aktuelle HermannHesse-Bibliographie, Dec. 1962, pp. 12-14; Aktuelle Hermann-Hesse-Bibliographie, Oct. 1963, pp. 14-17; Aktuelle Hermann-Hesse-Bibliographie, Feb. 1964, pp. 14-15. Waibler, Helmut: Literatur zu Hermann Hesses 85. Geburtstag.—Nekrologe, Dec. 1962, pp. 14-21; Werke von Hermann Hesse in Blindenschrift. Eine Bibliographie, Oct. 1963, pp. 12-13.

28

Handbuch der Weltliteratur. Von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Ed. H. W. Eppelsheimer. 3rd ed. Frankfurt a. M.: V. Klostermann, 1960, pp. 626-2-627. Works by and about Hesse.

29

Hermann Hesse. Ein Gesamtverzeichnis seines Werkes im Suhrkamp Verlag. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, Aug. 1960, 32 pp. (unpaginated). This informative prospectus, advertising Hesse s book publications, was brought up to date in May 1962, 32 pp. Works about Hesse are appended.

30

Bareiss, Otto, "Die Hochschulschriften des In- und Auslandes über Hermann Hesse. Ein bibliographischer Beitrag zur Hesse-Forschung," Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), 18 (Sept. 26, 1961), 1456-66. This was incorporated in Bareiss's Hermann Hesse. Teil I. Basel, 1962. Helmut Waibler comments on this bibliography of dissertations in his "Hochschulschriften über Hermann Hesse. Eine Berichtigung," Bcirsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), 17, No. 95 (1961), 2057-58.

31

Becher, Hubert, "Hermann Hesse," Stimmen derZeit 336-338. Translations of Hesse s works.

(Freiburg/Br.), 86, Vol. 167 (1961),

32

Pfeifer, Martin, " H e r m a n n Hesse. Interpretationen für den Unterricht. Eine Bibliographie," Blätter für den Deutschlehrer, 5 (Dec. 1961), 110-120. Works by and about Hesse.

33

Hermann Hesse. Bielefeld: Stadtbücherei, 1961, 17 pp. Works by (pp. 1-6) and about Hesse (pp. 7-17).

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

141

34

Bareiss, Otto, "Bibliographie der Werke über Hermann Hesse, einschliesslich selbstständiger Aufsätze in Büchern. Ein Beitrag zur Hesse-Forschung, " Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), 18 (July 3, 1962), 1225-34. This was incorporated in Bareiss's Hermann Hesse. Teil I. Basel, 1962.

35

Bareiss, Otto, Hermann Hesse. Eine Bibliographie der Werke über Hermann Hesse. Teil I. Basel: Karl Maier-Bader & Co., 1962, 118 pp. Limited to books, pamphlets, dissertations, and publications in books. Reviewed by: Gotthilf Hafner, Welt und Wort, 17 (Sept. 1962), 276; C. v. D, Der Bund (Bern), Oct. 12/13, 1962, No. 436; Martin Pfeifer, Gespräche. F r e u n d e s b u n d für H e r m a n n Hesse, Dec. 1962, p. 11; Ilsedore B. Jonas, The German Quarterly, 37 (1964), 84-86.

36

Pfeifer, Martin, " H e r m a n n Hesse und Thomas Mann. Eine bibliographische Studie," Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), 18 (Nov. 2, 1962), 1922-26. Works by and about Hesse and T. Mann.

37

Waibler, Helmut, Hermann Hesse. Eine Bibliographie. Bern/München: Francke, 1962, 350 pp. Works by and about Hesse. Reviewed by: Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 23, 1962, No. 4091; Martin Pfeifer, Gespräche. Freundesbund für H e r m a n n Hesse, Dec. 1962, p. 12; Joseph Mileck, Journal of English and Germanic Philology (University of Illinois Press), 63 (1964), 86-92; Ilsedore B. Jonas, The German Quarterly, 37 (1964), 84-86.

38

Bareiss, Otto, " H e r m a n n Hesse: 85. Geburtstag und Tod. Ein bibliographischer Beitrag zur Hesse-Forschung," Der Schweizer Buchhandel, 21 (March 1, 1963), 105-114. Works about Hesse.

39

Kosch, Wilhelm, Deutsches Literatur-Lexikon. Ausgabe in einem Band. Bearbeitet von Bruno Berger. Bern und München: Francke, 1963. pp. 171-172. Works by and about Hesse.

40

Mileck, Joseph, "Bibliography," in Steppenwolf (English translation). New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1963, pp. XXVII-XXXII. Major works by Hesse translated into English and works about Hesse in English.

41

Zeller, Bernhard, "Bibliographie," in his Hertnann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch Verlag, 1963, pp. 164-176. Works by and about Hesse.

42

Lexikon der Weltliteratur. Biographisch-bibliographisches Handwörterbuch. Ed. Gero von Wilpert. Stuttgart: A. Kröner, 1963, pp. 591-592. Works by and about Hesse.

43

Bareiss, Otto, Hermann Hesse. Eine Bibliographie der Werke über H e r m a n n Hesse. Teil II: Zeitschriften- und Zeitungsaufsätze. Basel: Karl Maier-Baden & Co., 1964, 228 pp. Reviewed by: Anna Klapheck, Rheinische Post, March 10, 1964; G. W. Field, Monatshefte (Madison, Wisconsin), 56 (1964), 315-316; Tages-Anzeiger (Zurich), Oct. 8, 1966.

43a Bentz, Hans W., Hermann Hesse in Ubersetzungen. Weltliteratur in Ubersetzungen. Reihe 1: Deutschsprachige Autoren. Band 3. Frankfurt a. M.: Hans W. Bentz Verlag, 1965, 38 pp. 43b Pfeifer, Martin, Hermann-Hesse-Literatur. 1. Jahrgang—11. Jahrgang, 1964-1974. Annual mimeographed pamphlets which afford an excellent coverage of works both by and about Hesse. 6451 Mittelbuchen, Kreis Hanau, Raiffeisenstrasse 1, West Germany.

142

HESSE BIBLIOGRAPHIES

44

Rose, Ernst, "Selected Bibliography," in his Faith from the Abyss. Hermann Hesse's Way from Romanticism to Modernity. New York: New York University Press, 1965, pp. 162-165. Works by and about Hesse.

45

Handbuch der deutschen Gegenwartsliteratur. Ed. Hermann Kunisch. München: Nymphenburger Verlagshandlung, 1965, pp. 273-274. Works by and about Hesse.

46

Hansel, Johannes, Personalbibliographie zur deutschen gabe. Berlin: E. Schmidt, 1967, pp. 141-142. A brief bibliography of bibliographies.

47

Boulby, Mark, "Selected Bibliography," in his Hermann Hesse. His Mind and Art. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1967, pp. 323-326. Works about Hesse.

48

Jonas, Klaus W., "Selected Bibliography," appended to his "Hermann Hesse in Switzerland and America," Stechert-Hafner Book News (New York), 24 (Nov. 1968), 38-40. Works by and about Hesse in English.

49

Field, George Wallis, "Selected Bibliography," in his Hermann Hesse. New York: Twayne Publishers, Inc., 1970, pp. 188-193. Works by and about Hesse.

50

Otten, Anna, "Selected Bibliography," in Hesse Companion. 1970, pp. 323-336. Works about Hesse.

Literaturgeschichte.

Studienaus-

Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp,

50a Koester, Rudolf, "Hermann Hesse-Bibliographie 1963-1972. Versuch einer Ergänzung," Librarium, 15, No. 3 (1972), 155-166. 51

Pfeifer, Martin, "Bibliographie der Primär-und Sekundärliteratur," Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Der Steppenwolf. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, pp. 405-418.

52

Pfeifer, Martin, Hermann-Hesse-Bibliographie. Primär- und Sekundärschrifttum Auswahl. Berlin, Bielefeld, München: Erich Schmidt Verlag, 1973, 104 pp.

53

Hermann Hesse. Sammlung Bodmer. Aquarelle, Manuskripte, Widmungsexemplare, Erstausgaben, Briefe, Dokumentation. Auktion 40.2. Oktober, 1973. Venator KG. Köln, 75 pp.

54

Pfeifer, Martin, "Bibliographie der Primär- und Sekundärliteratur," Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1974, Vol. II, pp. 341-374.

55

Koester, Rudolf, Hermann Hesse. Stuttgart: J. B. Metzlersche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1975, 79 pp. Sammlung Metzler Band 136. Works by and about Hesse.

in

Two articles describe and comment upon many of the above listed bibliographies: Mileck, Joseph, "Hesse Bibliographies," Monatshefte (Madison, Wisconsin), 49 (April May 1957), 201-205. Also in Mileck's Hermann Hesse and His Critics. Chapel Hill, 1958, pp. 208-213. Pfeifer, Martin, "Hermann-Hesse-Bibliographien und Hermann-Hesse-Sammlungen. Ein Beitrag zur Hesseforschung," Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a. M.), 16 (April 22, 1960), 622-631.

Part

I

EDITIONS of COLLECTED WORKS

INTRODUCTION H esse's collected works have already appeared in six different editions, or more precisely, in two twice expanded editions: the Gesammelte Werke published in Berlin from 1925 to 1937 (19 volumes), then in Zurich from 1942 to 1965 (23 volumes), and in Berlin and Frankfurt a. M. from 1946 to 1965 (26 volumes); and the Gesammelte Dichtungen (6 volumes) which appeared in Berlin in 1952, and which became the Gesammelte Schriften in 1957 (7 volumes) and the Gesammelte Werke in 1970 (12 volumes). Each of these is but a comparatively small popular edition of selected works; none even begins to meet the needs of the scholar. The editions are examined in chronological order, and the format for each is described minutely. The volumes of the Gesammelte Werke [in Einzelausgaben] are listed chronologically and in skeletal detail, with appended references to their full description in Books and Pamphlets II. The contents of the volumes of the remaining three editions are fully described. Information in brackets is information which is not supplied by the publication.

143

144 A

P A R T I.

EDITIONS O F COLLECTED WORKS

GESAMMELTE WERKE [in Einzelausgaben]. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925-1937 (some printings continued until 1944; Suhrkamp's name began to replace Fischer's in 1942). 8° Unger-Fraktur. Einbandentwurf: E.R. Weiss. Light blue linen-grain cloth (light blue paper boards during the war); author's initials in gilt on the front cover; some vols, have front cover panelled with a singleline border in gilt; author's name and title of the book in gilt on a black panel on the spine; 5 double-line bands in gilt on the spine; decorative stamping in gilt in the top and 2 lower panels of the spine. The vols, are not numbered.

1925

1926 1927 1928 1929 1930 1933

1935 1937

B

1 Demian. Die Geschichte von Emil Sinclairs Jugend. 228 pp. (See Books and Pamphlets II: 32/B) 2 Kurgast. Aufzeichnungen von einer Badener Kur. 160 pp. (II: 45/A) 3 Märchen. 165 pp. (II: 34/A) 4 Peter Camenzind. Erzählung. 222 pp. (II: 7/A) 5 Rosshalde. Erzählung. 238 pp. (II: 21/B) 6 Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung. 174 pp. (II: 43/A) 7 Bilderbuch. Schilderungen. 320 pp. (II: 48) 8 Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. 138 pp. (II: 23/B) 9 Der Steppenwolf. 289 pp. (II: 50) 10 Unterm Rad. Erzählung. 250 pp. (II: 8/B) 11 Betrachtungen. 333 pp. (II: 52) 12 Trost der Nacht. Neue Gedichte. 197 pp. (II: 56) 13 Diesseits. Erzählungen. 393 pp. (II: 57) 14 Narziss und Goldmund. Erzählung. 417 pp. (II: 58) 15 Kleine Welt. Erzählungen. 380 pp. (II: 63) 16 Hermann Lauscher. Mit Zeichnungen von Gunter Böhmer. 197 pp. Einband und Schutzumschlag von Gunter Böhmer. Sand-colored paper boards with a sketch by Böhmer on the front cover. (II: 3/D) 17 Fabulierbuch. Erzählungen. 343 pp. (II: 66) 18 Gedenkblätter. 272 pp. (II: 70) 19 Neue Gedichte. 98 pp. (II: 71) [GESAMMELTE WERKE in Einzelausgaben]. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1942-1965. 8°. Antiqua. A continuation of S. Fischer's Gesammelte Werke; format only slightly modified. Light blue linen-grain cloth; author's initials in gilt on the front cover; the first 2 vols, have front cover panelled with a single-line border in gilt; author's name and title of the book in gilt on a black panel on the spine; 5 double-line bands in gilt on the spine; decorative stamping in gilt on the top and two lower panels of the spine (less ornate than for Fischer's Gesammelte Werke). The vols, are not numbered.

1942 1943

1945 1946

1 Die Gedichte. 448 pp. (See Books and Pamphlets II: 74) 2 Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht, samt Knechts hinterlassenen Schriften. Herausgegeben von Hermann Hesse. Vol. 1, 452 pp.; Vol. 2, 422 pp. (II: 76) 3 Die Morgenland fahrt. Eine Erzählung. 119 pp. (II: 61/A) 4 Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen. 244 pp. (II: 81) 5 Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. 154 pp. (II: 23/F) 6 Krieg und Frieden. Betrachtungen zu Krieg und Politik seit dem Jahr 1914. 266 pp. (II: 85) 7 Kurgast. Die Nürnberger Reise. Zwei Erzählungen. 264 pp. (11:86)

P A R T I.

1947

1948

1949

1951 1961 1965 C

8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

EDITIONS O F COLLECTED WORKS

145

Märchen. 214 pp. (II: 34/B) Diesseits. Erzählungen. 393 pp. (II: 57/A) Fabulierbuch. Erzählungen. 368 pp. (II: 66/A) Gedenkblätter. 317 pp. (II: 70/A) Kleine Welt. Erzählungen. 385 pp. (II: 63/B) Klingsors letzter Sommer. Drei Erzählungen. 278 pp. (II: 39/A) Frühe Prosa. 303 pp. (11:90) Peter Camenzind. Erzählung. 221 pp. (II: 7/E) Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung. 207 pp. (II: 43/E) Demian. Die Geschichte von Emil Sinclairs Jugend. 226 pp. (II: 32/H) Der Steppenwolf. 287 pp. (II: 50/E) Narziss und Goldmund. Erzählung. 451 pp. (II: 58/G) Rosshalde. Roman. 236 pp. (II: 58/G) Unterm Rad. Roman. 245 pp. (II: 8/D) Stufen. Alte und neue Gedichte in Auswahl. 238 pp. (II: 136/A) Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Herausgegeben von Ninon Hesse. 605 pp. (II: 148/A)

GESAMMELTE WERKE [in Einzelausgaben]. 1 9 4 6 - 1 9 6 5 . 8 ° . 1946-1950. Berlin: (generally) Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer. 1950-1956. Berlin und Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp (only a few vols.). 1951-1958. Berlin: (generally) Suhrkamp. 1959-1965. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp. The old light blue linen-grain cloth format was continued from 1946 to 1958 (blue paper boards were generally substituted for blue cloth from 1946 to 1949). Unger-Fraktur. Einbandentwurf: E.R. Weiss. Light blue linen-grain cloth; author's initials in gilt on the front cover; author's name and title of the book in gilt in a black panel on the spine; 5 double-line bands in gilt on the spine; decorative stamping in gilt on the top and 2 lower panels of the spine. The vols, are not numbered. In 1959, the Gesammelte Werke began to appear in a new format. Janson Antiqua. Typographie und Einband: Hermann Zapf. Umschlag: Gunter Böhmer. Light blue linen-grain cloth; author's name and title of the book in gilt in a black panel on the spine; 8 alternating single and double-line bands in gilt on the spine. The vols, are not numbered.

1946

1947

1949

1 Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht samt Knechts hinterlassenen Schriften. Herausgegeben von Hermann. Hesse. Berlin: Suhrkamp. Vol. 1, 409 pp.; Vol. 2, 4 0 3 pp. (See Books and Pamphlets II: 76/A) 2 Der Steppenwolf. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm S. Fischer, 289 pp. (II: 50/D) 3 Die Gedichte. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 464 pp. (II: 74/C) 4 Die Morgenlandfahrt. Eine Erzählung. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 100 pp. (same format as the Gesammelte Werke but no indication that it belongs to the series). (II: 61/B) 5 Narziss und Goldmund. Erzählung. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 417 pp. (II: 58/D) 6 Weg nach Innen. Vier Erzählungen. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 434 pp. (same format as the Gesammelte Werke but no indication that it belongs to the series). (II: 60/A) 7 Demian. Die Geschichte von Emil Sinclairs Jugend. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 224 pp. (II: 32/C) 8 Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 130 pp. (II: 23/H)

PART I.

146

1950

1951

1953 1954 1955

1956 1958 1959 1960 1961 1965

D

EDITIONS OF COLLECTED WORKS

9 Krieg und Frieden. Betrachtungen zu Krieg und Politik seit dem Jahr 1914. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 230 pp. (II: 85/A) 10 Gedenkblätter. Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 305 pp. (II: 70/B) 11 Peter Camenzind. Roman. Berlin und Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 219 pp. (II: 7/F) 12 Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 172 pp. (II: 43/F) 13 Briefe. Berlin und Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 431 pp. (II: 101) 14 Späte Prosa. Berün: Suhrkamp, 196 pp. (II: 105) 15 Unterm Rad. Erzählung. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 243 pp. (II: 8/C) 16 Kurgast. Die Nürnberger Reise. Zwei Erzählungen. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 225 pp. (II: 86/A) 17 Diesseits. Kleine Welt. Fabulierbuch. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 990 pp. (II: 110) 18 Beschwörungen. Späte Prosa/Neue Folge. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 295 pp. (II: 114) 19 Gertrud. Roman. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 270 pp. (II: 12/1) 20 Märchen. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 193 pp. (II: 34/D) 21 Rosshalde. Erzählung. Berlin und Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 244 pp. (II: 21/G) 22 Bilderbuch. Schilderungen. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 356 pp. (II: 48/B) 23 Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 193 pp. (II: 81/B) 24 Frühe Prosa. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 286 pp. (II: 90/B) 25 Stufen. Alte und neue Gedichte in Auswahl. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 238 pp. (II: 136) 26 Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Herausgegeben von Ninon Hesse. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 605 pp. (II: 148). GESAMMELTE DICHTUNGEN. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1952. 6 vols. 8° Zum 75. Geburtstag des Dichters am 2. Juli 1952. 1.-5. Tsd., 1952. Die Gesammelten Dichtungen wurden gedruckt auf Persia-Papier der Firma Schoeller & Hoesch in Gernsbach. Satz und Druck in der Garamond-Antiqua besorgte die Langenscheidt KG., die Bindung die Schöneberger Buchbinderei, beide zu Berlin. Einband und Umschlag nach Entwürfen von Hermann Zapf, Frankfurt/M. —Die Ausgabe wurde in 5000 Exemplaren gedruckt, 500 davon mit dem Titelvermerk Suhrkamp Verlag Frankfurt/M. und Fretz & Wasmuth Verlag A.G. Zürich. Red linen-grain cloth; author's initials in gilt on the front cover; author's name, Gesammelte Dichtungen, and the volume number in gilt on the spine.

Vol. 1, 885 pp. Motto, Hesse's poem: Blätter wehen vom Baume (Widmungsverse zu einem Gedichtbuch III). Frühe Prosa. Eine Stunde hinter Mittemacht. Motto by Novalis: "Streute ewiger Lenz dort nicht auf stiller Flur/ Buntes Leben umher? . . . Und blühte/ Dort nicht ewig was einmal wuchs?" Der Inseltraum — Albumblatt für Elise — Die Fiebermuse — Incipit vita Nova — Das Fest des Königs — Gespräche mit dem Stummen — An Frau Gertrud — Notturno — Der Traum vom Ährenfeld. Der Novalis. Aus Papieren eines Altmodischen. Hermann Lauscher. Vorwort der ersten Ausgabe — Meine Kindheit — Die Novembemacht — Lulu — Schlaflose Nächte — Tagebuch 1900.

PART I.

EDITIONS OF COLLECTED WORKS

147

Peter Camenzind. Erzählung. Erste Buchausgabe Berlin 1904. Unterm Rad. Erzählung. Erstausgabe Berlin 1906. Diesseits. Erzählungen. Erste Ausgabe Berlin 1907. Erweiterte Ausgabe Berlin 1930. Die Marmorsäge — Aus Kinderzeiten — Eine Fussreise im Herbst (Seeüberfahrt, Im goldenen Löwen, Sturm, Erinnerungen, Das stille Dorf, Morgengang, Ilgenberg, Julie, Nebel) — Der Lateinschüler — Heumond — Schön ist die Jugend — Der Zyklon — In der alten Sonne. Berthold. Ein Romanfragment. Entstanden 1907/08. Erstausgabe Zürich. 1954. Hier, wo Berthold den Weg in die Abenteuer des Dreissigjährigen Krieges antritt, bricht die Handschrift ab. Da die vorhandenen drei Kapitel Bertholds Geschichte bis zum Ende der Jünglingsjahre erzählen, etwas Ganzes und einigermassen Abgeschlossenes also, glauben wir die Veröffentlichung des Fragments wagen zu dürfen. Vol. 2, 900 pp. Gertrud. Roman. Erstausgabe München 1910. Kleine Welt. Erzählungen. Erstausgabe unter diesem Titel Berlin 1933. Enthält Teile aus Nachbarn Berlin 1908, Umwege Berlin 1912, Aus Indien Berün 1913. Die Verlobung — Walter Kömpff - Ladidel — Die Heimkehr — Robert Aghion — Emil Kolb — Der Weltverbesserer. Rosshalde. Erzählung. Erstausgabe Berlin 1914. Fabulierbuch. Erzählungen. Erstausgabe unter diesem Titel Berlin 1935. Enthält von 1904 bis 1927 zerstreut erschienene Legenden und Erzählungen. Drei Legenden aus der Thebais (1. Der Feldteufel; 2. Die süssen Brote; 3. Die beiden Sünder) — Der verliebte Jüngling. Eine Legende — Die Belagerung von Kremna — Aus der Kindheit des heiligen Franz von Assisi — Der Tod des Bruders Antonio — Üble Aufnahme — Chagrin d'Amour — Hannes — Der Erzähler — Der Meermann. Nach einer alten Chronik — Der Zwerg — Ein Abend bei Doktor Faust — Drei Linden — Anton Schievelbeyn's ohn-freiwillige Reisse nacher OstIndien — Die Verhaftung — Der Waldmensch — Ein Wandertag vor hundert Jahren — Innen und Aussen — Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen — Der Mann mit den vielen Büchern. Eine Erzählung — Ein Mensch mit Namen Ziegler. Vol. 3, 945 pp. Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. Erstausgabe Berlin 1915. Vorfrühling — Meine Erinnerung an Knulp — Das Ende. Demian. Die Geschichte von Emil Sinclairs Jugend. Entstanden 1917. Erstausgabe Berlin 1919. Motto by Hesse: "Ich wollte ja nichts als das zu leben versuchen, was von selber aus mir heraus wollte. Warum war das so sehr schwer?" Untitled introduction — Zwei Welten — Kain — Der Schacher — Beatrice — Der Vogel kämpft sich aus dem Ei — Jakobs Traum — Frau Eva — Anfang vom- Ende. Märchen. Erstausgabe Berlin 1919. Augustus — Der Dichter — Märchen — Merkwürdige Nachricht von einem andern Stern — Der schwere Weg — Eine Traumfolge — Faldum (Der Jahrmarkt, Der Berg) — Iris. Wanderung. Aufzeichnungen. Erstausgabe Berlin 1920. Bauernhaus — Ländlicher Friedhof (poem, V-D: 5 14) — Bergpass — Gang am Abend (poem) — Dorf — Verlorenheit (poem) — Die Brücke — Herrliche Welt (poem) — Pfarrhaus - Gehöft - Regen (poem, V-D: 348) — Bäume — Malerfreude (poem) — Regenwetter — Kapelle — Vergänglichkeit (poem) — Mittagsrast

148

P A R T I.

EDITIONS O F COLLECTED WORKS

— Der Wanderer an den Tod (poem) — See, Baum, Berg — Magie der Farben (poem) — Bewölkter Himmel — Rotes Haus — Abends (poem). Klingsor. Erstausgabe under dem Titel Klingsors letzter Sommer Berlin 1920. Kinderseele — Klein und Wagner — Klingsors letzter Sommer (Vorbemerkung, Klingsor, Louis, Der Kareno-Tag, Klingsor an Edith, Die Musik des Untergangs, Abend im August, Klingsor schreibt an Louis den Grausamen, Klingsor schickt seinem Freunde Thu Fu ein Gedicht, Das Selbstbildnis). Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung. Erstausgabe Berlin 1922. Erster Teil: Der Sohn des Brahmanen — Bei den Samanas — Gotama — Erwachen. Zweiter Teil: Kamala — Bei den Kindermenschen — Sansara — Am Flusse — Der Fährmann — Der Sohn — Om — Govinda. Bilderbuch. Schilderungen. Erstausgabe Berlin 1926. Der Abschnitt Indien enthält die meisten Stücke des 1913 erschienenen Buches Aus Indien. Bodensee: Im Philisterland (1904) — Wenn es Abend wird (1904) — Dem Sommer entgegen (1905) - Hochsommer (1905) - Lindenblüte (1907). Italien: Anemonen (1901) — Lagunenstudien (1911) — Abend in Cremona (1913) — Spaziergang am Corner See (1913) — Bergamo (1913). Indien (1911): Nachts im Suezkanal — Abend in Asien — Spazierenfahren — Augenlust — Der Hanswurst — Singapore-Traum — Überfahrt — Pelaiang — Nacht auf Deck — Waldnacht — Palembang — Wassermärchen — Maras — Spaziergang in Kandi — Tagebuchblatt aus Kandi — Pedrotallagalla — Rückreise — Erinnerung an Indien. Zu den Bildern des Malers Hans Sturzenegger, 1916 — Besuch aus Indien (1922). Tessin: Sommertag im Süden (1919) — Winterbrief aus dem Süden (1920) — Tessiner Sommerabend ( 1 9 2 1 ) - Strand (1921) - Der kleine Weg (1921) - Das schreibende Glas (1922) — Madonna d'Ongero (1923) — Madonnenfest in Tessin (1924). Verschiedenes: Auf der Walze. Aus den Aufzeichnungen eines wandernden Sattlergesellen (1904) — Drei Zeichnungen (1901): Apollo. Ein Wandertag am Vierwaldstätter See; Eine Wolke; Abendfarben — Porträt (1902) — Am Gotthard (1905) - Herbst (1905) - Vaduz (1907) - Nachtgesicht (1913) - Der Traum von den Göttern (1914) - Heimat (1918) - Gang im Frühling (1920) - Notizblatt von einer Reise (1922) — Das verlorene Taschenmesser (1924). Vol. 4, 938 pp. Kurgast. Aufzeichnungen von einer Badener Kur. Erstausgabe unter dem Titel Psychologia Balnearia Montagnola 1924. Motto by Nietzsche: "Müssiggang ist aller Psychologie Anfang." Vorrede — Kurgast — Tageslauf — Der Höllander — Missmut — Besserung — Rückblick. Die Nürnberger

Reise. Erstausgabe Berlin 1927.

Der Steppenwolf. Erstausgabe Berlin 1927. Vorwort des Herausgebers (by Hermann Hesse) — Harry Hallers Aufzeichnungen — Tractat vom Steppenwolf. Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen. Erstausgabe Zürich 1945. Enthält von 1910 bis 1932 verstreut erschienene Erzählungen und Märchen. Traumfährte. Eine Aufzeichnung — Tragisch — Kindheit des Zauberers — Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf — Die Stadt — Märchen vom Korbstuhl — Der Europäer. Eine Fabel — Edmund — Schwäbische Parodie — Vom Steppenwolf — König Yu. Eine Geschichte aus dem alten China — Vogel. Ein Märchen. Gedenkblätter.

Erstausgabe Berlin 1937, enthält von 1902 bis 1936 entstandene

PART I.

EDITIONS OF COLLECTED WORKS

149

Erinnerungen. Zweite Ausgabe Zürich 1947, um Erinnerungen aus den Jahren 1936 bis 1945 vermehrt. Dritte Ausgabe Berlin 1950, bis zum Jahr 1949 erweitert. Der Mohrle — Eugen Siegel — Zum Gedächtnis — An Christian Wagner. Zu seinem 80. Geburtstag — Bei Christian Wagners Tod — Aus meiner Schülerzeit — Nachruf an Hugo Ball. Geschrieben am Tag des Begräbnisses, 16. September 1927 — Beim Einzug in ein neues Haus — Tessiner Herbsttag — Besuch bei einem Dichter — Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck. Geschrieben zu Schoecks fünfzigsten Geburtstag —Herr Ciaassen — Erinnerung an Hans — Ernst Morgenthaler — Gedenkblatt für Franz Schall (Montagnola, Ende August 1943). Appended: 2 poems by Schall and his last letter to Hesse — Nachruf auf Christoph Schrempf — Maler und Schriftsteller. Geschrieben 1945 für die Ausstellung von Ernst Morgenthaler in Solothurn - Gedenkblatt für Adele. 15. August 1875 - 24. September 1949. Späte Prosa. Enthält von 1944 bis 1950 entstandene Erzählungen und Erinnerungen. Erstausgabe Berlin 1951. Der gestohlene Koffer — Der Pfirsichbaum — Rigi-Tagebuch — Traumgeschenk — Beschreibung einer Landschaft — Der Bettler — Unterbrochene Schulstunde — Glück — Schulkamerad Martin — Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden — Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten. Vol. 5, 825 pp. Narziss und Goldmund. Erzählung. Erstausgabe Berlin 1930. Stunde im Garten. Eine Idylle. Erstausgabe Wien 1936. Der Lahme Knabe. Eine Erinnerung aus der Kindheit. Erstausgabe (Privatdruck) Zürich 1937. Die Gedichte. Erste Gesamtausgabe der Gedichte Zürich 1942. Erweiterte Ausgabe Berlin 1947. Die Gedichte sind früher in folgenden Gedichtbücher erschienen: Romantische Lieder 1899, Gedichte 1902, Unterwegs 1911, Unterwegs (2. Ausgabe) 1915, Musik des Einsamen 1915, Ausgewählte Gedichte 1921, Krisis 1928, Trost der Nacht 1929, Jahreszeiten (Privatdruck) 1931, Vom Baum des Lebens (Auswahl) 1934, Neue Gedichte 1937, Zehn Gedichte (Privatdruck) 1940, Der Blütenzweig (Auswahl) 1945, Späte Gedichte (Privatdruck) 1946. "In der Ordnung der Gedichte ist die Reihenfolge ihrer Entstehungsdaten angestrebt. Wo eine genaue Datierung feststand, ist sie unter dem Titel der einzelnen Gedichte angegeben. Von 1929 an ist im Inhaltsverzeichnis hinter dem ersten Gedicht jedes Jahres die Jahreszahl in Klammern vermerkt." Verzeichnis der Gedichte, pp. 799-807: Aus den Jahren 1895 bis 1898 - Aus den Jahren 1899 bis 1902 - Aus den Jahren 1903 bis 1910 - Aus den Jahren 1911 bis 1918 - Aus den Jahren 1919 bis 1928 - Aus den Jahren 1929 bis 1941 — Späte Gedichte 1944 bis 1950. Gedichtanfänge, pp. 809-823. Vol. 6, 691 pp. Die Morgenlandfahrt.

Eine Erzählung. Erstausgabe Berlin 1932.

Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht same Knechts hinterlassenen Schriften. Erstausgabe Zürich 1943. "Den Morgenlandfahrern." Einleitung: Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer allgemeinverständlichen Einführung in seine Geschichte. Lebensbeschreibung des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht: Die Berufung — Waldzell — Studienjahre — Zwei Orden — Die Mission — Magister Ludi — Im Amte — Die beiden Pole — Ein Gespräch — Vorbereitungen — Das Rundschreiben — Die Legende.

150

P A R T I.

EDITIONS O F COLLECTED WORKS

Josef Knechts hinterlassene Schriften: Die Gedichte des Schülers und Studenten — Die drei Lebensläufe: Der Regenmacher — Der Beichtvater — Indischer Lebenslauf. E

GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN. [Berlin und Frankfurt a. M.]: Suhrkamp, 1957. 7 Vols. 8°. Auflage: 5000; (Vols. 1-6) 6.-10. Tsd. der Gesammelten Dichtungen; 11.-13. Tsd., 1958; 14.-16. Tsd., 1968; 26. Tsd., 1970. Die Gesammelten Schriften erschienen zum 80. Geburtstag des Dichters. Sie sind in Band 1 bis 6 ein Neudruck der Gesammelten Dichtungen von 1952. Band 7 erschien zum ersten Mal in dieser Zusammenstellung. Die Gesammelten Schriften wurden in der Garamond-Antiqua auf Persia-Dünndruck-Papier der Firma Schoeller & Hoesch in Gernsbach gedruckt. Die Gesamtherstellung besorgte das Druckhaus Langenscheidt zu Berlin. Einband und Umschlag nach Entwürfen von Hermann Zapf, Frankfurt/M. Gedruckt wurden 5000 Exemplare, 800 davon mit dem Titelvermerk Suhrkamp Verlag Frankfurt/M. und Fretz & Wasmuth AG. Zürich. Red linen-grain cloth; author's initials in gilt on the front cover; author's name, Gesammelte Dichtungen, and the volume n u m b e r in gilt on the spine (Vol. 7: author's name, Betrachtungen, Briefe, and volume number in gilt on the spine). Vols. 1, 2, 3, 4 and 6 of the Gesammelte Schriften the Gesammelte Dichtungen are identical.

and the corresponding vols. of

Vol. 5, 835 pp. Narziss und Goldmund. Stunden

Erzählung. Erstausgabe Berlin 1930.

im Garten. Eine Idylle. Erstausgabe Wien 1936.

Der Lahme Knabe. Eine Erinnerung aus der Kindheit. Erstausgabe (Privatdruck) Zürich 1937. Die Gedichte. Erste Gesamtausgabe der Gedichte Zürich 1942. Includes 8 poems which are not in Vol. 5 of Gesammelte Dichtungen: Poetry V-D: 356, 474, 578, 333, 602, 197, 509, 521." Vol. 7, 953 pp. 6.-9. Tsd. Von Band 7 wurden 4000 Stück zur Ergänzung der Ausgabe von 1952 mitgedruckt. 10.-12. Tsd., 1958. Betrachtungen. Die hier zum ersten Male gesammelten Aufsätze erschienen zuerst in den Bänden Betrachtungen (Berlin 1928), Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (Zürich 1929), Dank an Goethe (Zürich 1946) und Krieg und Frieden. Betrachtungen zu Krieg und Politik seit dem Jahr 1914 (Zürich 1946. Ergänzte Ausgabe Berlin 1948). — Neun Aufsätze sind bisher in Buchform noch nicht erschienen. Am Ende des Jahres (1904) - Die Blaue Ferne (1904) - Reiselust (1910) Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre (um 1911) — Alte Musik (1913) — O Freunde, nicht diese Töne! (September 1914) - Brief an einen Philister (1915) - Sprache (1917) — Die Zuflucht (1917) — Von der Seele (1917) — An einen Staatsminister (August 1917) — Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert (Ende 1917) — Weihnacht (Dezember 1917) — Soll Friede werden? (Dezember 1917) — Wenn der Krieg noch fünf Jahre dauert (Anfang 1918) — Der Europäer (Januar 1918) — Traum am Feierabend (März 1918) — Krieg und Frieden (Sommer 1918) — Weltgeschichte (November 1918) — Das Reich (Dezember 1918) — Der Weg der Liebe (Dezember 1918) - Künstler und Psychoanalyse (1918) - Ein Stück Tagebuch (1918) Phantasien (1918) — Über Gedichte (1918; Dies ist die neue, 1954 entstandene Fassung des Aufsatzes von 1918) — Die Brüder Karamasoff oder Der Untergang

PART I.

EDITIONS OF COLLECTED WORKS

151

Europas. Einfälle bei der Lektüre Dostojewskijs (1919) — Gedanken zu Dostojewskis Idiot (1919) — Eine Bücherprobe (1919) — Variationen über ein Thema von Wühelm Schäfer (1919) — Eigensinn (1919) — Zarathustras Wiederkehr: Ein Wort an die deutsche Jugend, Vom Schicksal, Vom Leiden und vom Tun, Von der Einsamkeit, Spartakus, Das Vaterland und die Feinde, Weltverbesserung, Vom Deutschen, Ihr und euer Volk, Der Abscheid (1919) — Brief an einen jungen Deutschen (1919) - Du sollst nicht töten (1919) - Gespräch mit dem Ofen (1920) — Vom Bücherlesen (1920) — Vorrede eines Dichters zu seinen ausgewählten Werken (1921) - Über Jean Paul (1921) - Brentanos Werke (1921) - Chinesische Betrachtung (1921) — Exotische Kunst (1922) — Jakob Boehmes Berufung. Dem Abraham von Franckenberg nacherzählt (1922) — Über Hölderlin (1924) — Nachwort zu Novalis. Dokumente seines Lebens und Sterbens (1924) — Goethe und Bettina (1924) — Über Dostojewskij (1925) — Balzac. Zu seinem fünfundsiebzigsten Todestag (1925) - Nachwort zu Schubart (1926) - Eine Arbeitsnacht (1928; Geschrieben am 2. Dezember 1928 während der Arbeit am Narziss und Goldmund) — Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1929) - Magie des Buches (1930) - Der gute und schlechte Kritiker. Notizen zum Thema Dichtung und Kritik: Gespräch zwischen Dichter und Kritiker. Die sogenannte Stoffwahl, Die sogenannte Flucht in die Kunst, Die sogenannte Flucht in die Vergangenheit, Die Psychologie der Halbgebildeten; 1930) - Mein Glaube (1931) - Dank an Goethe (1932; Geschrieben auf die Bitte von Romain Rolland für die Goethenummer der Zeitschrift Europe im Jahre 1932) — Über Goethes Gedichte (1932; Geschrieben als Geleitwort zu einer kleinen Auswahl aus Geothes Gedichten im Jahre 1932 für den Leserkreis Hottingen) — Ein Stückchen Theologie (1932) — Beim Lesen eines Romans (1933) — Weltkrise und Bücher. Antwort auf eine Umfrage (1937) — Erinnerung an Klingsors Sommer (1938) — Nachwort zum Steppenwolf {1941) — Blatt aus dem Notizbuch: Aus einem Brief (1940) — Lieblingslektüre (1945) — Schluss des Rigi-Tagebuches (August 1945) — Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946 (1945) — Geleitwort zur Ausgabe Krieg und Frieden (1946) — Brief an Adele (1946) - Ein Brief nach Deutschland (1946) — Worte zum Bankett anlässlich der Nobel-Feier (1946) — Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung (1946) — An einen jungen Kollegen in Japan (1947) — Versuch einer Rechfertigung (1948; a letter by Max Brod and Hesse's reply) - Über Romain Rolland (1948; Geschrieben Ende 1948 für eine Rolland-Gedenkfeier des Radio Paris) — Kafka-Deutungen (1956). Briefe. Erste Ausgabe Frankfurt a. M. 1951. Nachwort zur zweiten Auflage der Briefe (1952), p. 784. Rundbriefe. Rundbriefe, geschrieben 1947 bis 1954. Erstausgabe in Beschwörungen Berlin 1955. Geheimnisse (1947) - Nächtliche Spiele (1948) - Allerlei Post (1952) - Aprilbrief (1952) - Grossväterliches (1952) - Herbstliche Erlebnisse (1952) - Engadiner Erlebnisse (1953) - Begegnungen mit Vergangenem (1953) - Über das Alter (1952) — Beschwörungen (1954) — Notizblätter um Ostern (1954) — Rundbrief aus SüsMaria (1954). Tagebuchblätter. Tagebuchblätter, geschrieben von 1947 bis 1. Juli 1955. Erstausgabe in Beschwörungen Berlin 1955. Erlebnis auf einer Alp (1947) - Für Marulla (1953) - Tagebuchblätter 1955: 13. März, 14. März, 15. Mai, 1. Juli. F

GESAMMELTE WERKE IN ZWÖLF BÄNDEN. Werkausgabe edition Suhrkamp. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1970. Kl. 8°. 1.-15. Tsd., 1970; 16.-25. Tsd., 1972; 26.-36. Tsd., 1973. Druck: Hanseatische Druckanstalt GmbH, Hamburg.

152

P A R T I.

EDITIONS O F COLLECTED WORKS

Light blue linen-grain cloth (soft cover); author's name, Gesammelte Werke, and the volume number in black on the front cover and on the spine; content and Werkausgabe edition suhrkamp S V in black on the front cover. Vol. 1, 507 pp; Gedichte: Stufen. Gedichte 1895 bis 1941; Die Späten Gedichte 1944 bis 1962; Gedichtanfänge, pp. 499-504. Frühe Prosa: Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht; Hermann Lauscher. Peter Camenzind.

Roman.

Vol. 2, 463 pp. Unterm Rad. Roman. Diesseits.

Erzählungen.

Vol. 3, 467 pp. Gertrud.

Roman.

Kleine Welt. Erzählungen. Vol. 4, 527 pp. Rosshalde.

Roman.

Fabulierbuch.

Erzählungen.

Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. Vol. 5, 473 pp. Demian. Die Geschichte von Emil Sinclairs Jugend. Klingsor. Erzählungen: Kinderseele; Klein und Wagner; Klingsors letzter Sommer. Siddhartha.

Eine indische Dichtung.

Vol. 6, 480 pp. Märchen. Wanderung.

Aufzeichnungen.

Bilderbuch.

Schilderungen: Bodensee; Italien; Indien; Tessin.

Traumfährte.

Neue Erzählungen und Märchen.

Vol. 7, 415 pp. Kurgast. Aufzeichnungen von einer Badener Kur. Die Nürnberger Der

Reise.

Steppenwolf.

Vol. 8, 565 pp. Narziss und Goldmund. Die Morgenlandfahrt.

Erzählung. Eine Erzählung.

Späte Prosa: the original publication of 1951 plus Bericht aus Normalien, Die Dohle, Kaminfegerchen, and Ein Maulbronner Seminarist.

P A R T I.

EDITIONS O F COLLECTED WORKS

153

Vol. 9, 615 pp. Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht samt Knechts hinterlassenen Schriften. Vol. 10, 591 pp. Betrachtungen (does not correspond with Betrachtungen of 1928 or with Betrachtungen of Gesammelte Schriften (1957). Am Ende des Jahres (1904) - Die blaue Ferne (1904) - Reiselust (1910) - Alte Musik (1913) - Brief an einen Philister (1915) - Die Zuflucht (1917) - Von der Seele (1917) - Weihnacht (Dezember 1917) - Künstler und Psychoanalyse (1918) — Ein Stück Tagebuch (1918) — Phantasien (1918) — Chinesische Betrachtung (1921) - Mein Glaube (1931) - Ein Stückchen Theologie (1932) - Blatt aus dem Notizbuch (1940) - Brief an Adele (1946) — Worte zum Bankett anlässlich der Nobel-Feier (1946) — Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung ( 1 9 4 6 ) — An einen jungen Kollegen in Japan (1947). Aus den Gedenkblättern. Der Mohrle (1902) — Zum Gedächtnis (1916) — Beim Einzug in ein neues Haus (1931) - Tessiner Herbsttag (1932) - Besuch bei einem Dichter (1933) - Herr Ciaassen (1936) — Erinnerung an Hans (1936) — Nachruf auf Christoph Schrempf (1944). Rundbriefe: the circular letters of Beschwörungen Schriften (1961).

(1955) plus Schreiben und

Politische Betrachtungen. O Freunde nicht diese Töne! (Sept. 1914) — An einen Staatsminister (Aug. 1917) — Soll Friede werden? (Dez. 1917) — Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert (Ende 1917) - Krieg und Frieden (Sommer 1918) - Weltgeschichte (Nov. 1918) — Der Weg der Liebe (Dez. 1918) - Du sollst nicht töten (1919) - Eigensinn (1919) — Brief an einen jungen Deutschen (1919) — Aus dem Alemannischen Bekenntnis (1919) - Zarathustras Wiederkehr (1919) - Zum Antisemitismus I (1922), II (1958) — Aus einem Tagebuch vom Juli 1933 — Über Ernst Blochs Erbschaft dieser Zeit (1935) - Briefmosaik 1 (1930-1944) - Schluss des Rigi-Tagebuches (Aug. 1945) —Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946 (1945) — Geleitwort zur Neuausgabe von Krieg und Frieden (1946) — Ein Brief nach Deutschland (1946) — Versuch einer Rechtfertigung. Zwei Briefe wegen Palästina (May 1948) — Briefmosaik 2 (1945-1961) — Bibliographischer Nachweis — Nachbemerkung (Siegfried Unseld). Vol. 11, 374 pp. Schriften zur L i t e r a t u r l . Uber das eigene Werk. Stellungsnahmen und Materialien. Vorrede eines Dichters zu seinen ausgewählten Werken (1921) — Aus Briefen: 4 excerpts from Briefe, 1964 — Frühe Prosa: excerpt from a letter of 1899; Geleitwort zu "Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht" (1941); Vorrede zur "Hermann Lauscher" Ausgabe (1907); Aus dem Geleitwort zu "Hermann Lauscher" (1933) — Peter Camenzind: part of a letter to [Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel], 1904; Über "Peter Camenzind." Gruss an die französischen Studenten zum Thema der diesjährigen Agrégation (1951) — Zu dem Erzählungsband "Nachbarn" (1908) — Rosshalde: part of a letter to [Johannes Hesse], 1914, and an excerpt from another letter to [Peter S u h r k a m p ] , 1942 — Knulp: excerpt from a letter of 1935 (in Briefe, 1964) — Demian: Demian (1919); Vorwort zu Sinclairs Notizbuch (Neuausgabe 1962); Sätze aus dem "Demian" aus "Sinclairs Notizbuch" (1923) - Zarathustras Wiederkehr, Klingsors letzter Sommer: Aus einem Tagebuch [des Jahres 1920] ; Über "Zarathustras Wiederkehr" ( 19 19); an excerpt from a letter to [Samuel

154

PART I.

EDITIONS OF COLLECTED WORKS

Fischer], 1919; Erinnerung an Klingsors Sommer (1938); postcard sent to [Walther Barth], 1920; Aus einer Rezension (a review of [Julius Meier-Gräfe's Vincent van Gogh], National-Zeitung, Basel, Dec. 22, 1921) — Siddhartha: a paragraph from the Nachwort of Weg nach Innen (1931); Aus einem Tagebuch [des Jahres 1920]; part of a letter to [Vasant Ghaneker], 1953; An die persischen Leser des "Siddhartha" (1958) - Kurgast, Die Nürnberger Reise: Nachwort (1946) - Der Steppenwolf: Nachwort zur Schweizer Ausgabe des "Steppenwolf" (1941); excerpt from a letter (1920-1925); Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen (Neue Rundschau, 1926); Aus dem "Nachwort an meine Freunde" (Krisis, 1928); Der Wolf [1903]; part of a letter to [P.A. Riebe], 1931 or 1932; part of a letter to [Fräulein E.K.], 1932; part of a letter to [Herr H. Sch.], 1933; part of a letter to [Herr M.K.], 1933; part of a letter to [HerrH.M.], 1935; part of a letter to a student, 195 1 — Narziss und Goldmund: Eine Arbeitsnacht (1928); part of a letter to [Fräulein G.D.], 1930; part of a letter to [P.A. Riebe], 1931 or 1932; part of a letter to Herr K.J.F., 1956; part of an undated letter — Die Morgenlandfahrt: Suchen nach Gemeinschaft (1932) — Das Glasperlenspiel: part of a letter to [Gottfried Bermann], 1933; part of a letter to [Herr A.B.], 1934; part of a letter of Jan. 1943; Warum kommen im "Glasperlenspiel" keine Frauen vor? (1945); part of a letter to [Lore S.], 1947; part of a letter of 1947; part of a letter to [Herr Z.], 1949; part of a letter to [Siegfried Unseld], 1949/1950; part of a letter to [Herr K.], 1950; part of a letter written to a theologian in 1955 - Über die Gedichte "Besinnung" und "Stufen": part of a letter to [Vikar D.Z.] , 1 9 3 5 ; part of a letter to [HerrH.M.], 1934; part of a postcard to [Herr J.J. Sch.], 1957. Aufsätze. Romantik und Neuromantik (1900) — Der Blütenkranz des heiligen Franziskus von Assisi (1905) - Umgang mit Büchern (1907) — Bücherlesen und Bücherbesitzen (1908) - Vom Schriftsteller (1909) - Exzentrische Erzählungen (1909) - Der junge Dichter; Ein Brief an viele (1910) — Über das Lesen (1911) — Autoren-Abend (1912) - Die Lyrik der Jüngsten (1914) - Deutsche Erzähler (1915) - Sprache (1917) - Über Gedichte (1918) - Zu "Expressionismus in der Dichtung" (1918) — Variationen über ein Thema von Wilhelm Schäfer (1919) — Eine Bücherprobe (1919) — Jüngste deutsche Dichtung (1919/20) — Gespräch über die Neutöner (1920) — Vom Bücherlesen (1920) — Verkannte Dichter (Antwort auf eine Rundfrage, 1920) - Bekenntnis des Dichters (1929) - Magie des Buches (1930) Notizen zum Thema Dichtung und Kritik. Über gute und schlechte Kritiker (1930) —Beim Lesen eines Romans (1933) — Weltkrise und Bücher. Antwort auf eine Umfrage (1937) - Lieblingslektüre (1945) - Über das Wort "Brot" (1959) - Das Wort (1960). Über seine Verleger. Albert Langen (1909) — Erinnerungen an den Simplizissimus (1920) — Der Verlag Eugen Diederichs (1909) - Zu S. Fischers 70. Geburtstag (1929) - Erinnerung an S. Fischer (1934) — Glückwunsch für Peter Suhrkamp (zum 28. März 1951) — Freund Peter (1959). Einführungen zu Sammelrezensionen. Über neuere Erzählungsliteratur. Ein Vorwort zu künftigen literarischen Monatsberichten von Hermann Hesse in Gaienhofen am Bodensee (1905) — Unbekannte Schätze (1907) - Billige Bücher (1908) - Übersetzungen (1908) - Ferienlektüre (1910). Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1929). Vol. 12, 624 pp. Schriften zur Literatur 2. Eine Literaturgeschichte

in Rezensionen

und

Aufsätzen.

PART I.

EDITIONS OF COLLECTED WORKS

155

A miscellany of reviews, literary essays, Vorwörter, Nachwörter and letters, and excerpts thereof, arranged chronologically (according to the dates of the literature and of the authors under discussion and not of the publication dates of Hesse's remarks) and extending from the ancient Babylonian epic Gilgamesch to the contemporary playwright Peter Weiss. Each of the many items included is dated (date of first publication), occasionally the title of Hesse's original publication is given but unfortunately no further bibliographical information is added. Nachwort by Volker Michels (pp. 571-573); Personenregister. Schriften zur Literatur (Band elf und zwölf). Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte von Siegfried Unseld, pp. 583-615 (a revision of Das Werk von Hermann Hesse. Ein Brevier first published in 1952). Inhaltsüberblick.

Band 1 bis 12, pp. 616-617.

Inhalt der Werkausgabe in Einzeltiteln,

pp. 618-624.

Part

II

BOOKS and PAMPHLETS: INDIVIDUAL PUBLICATIONS in BOOK TRADE

INTRODUCTION I\omantische Lieder, Hesse's first book, went to press in the autumn of 1898, and Stufen, his last, was published in mid-1961. A steady stream of novels, short stories, essays, poems, and letters appeared during the intervening six decades, and this flow of books and pamphlets has continued unabated since Hesse's death in August 1962. Publications are arranged chronologically. Titles are followed by city, publisher, date, number of pages, and format. Attention is drawn to dedications, mottoes, illustrations, introductions, and printings, and the contents of miscellanies are listed. Equally detailed bibliographical attention is accorded the chronological lists of new editions which follow first publications. Names and dates in brackets are information not supplied by the publication. Earlier publication of novels and Novellen in periodicals and newspapers is added to their history of book publication, extant manuscripts are noted, and quotations which throw light upon genesis or interpretation or which reveal Hesse's attitude toward a work are appended.

157

Bibliography 1899

1 Romantische Lieder. Dresden und Leipzig: E. Pierson, 1899, 44 pp. 8°. Actually appeared in November 1898. "Maria und Frau Gertrud gewidmet." Motto by Novalis: "—Seht der Fremdling ist hier, der aus demselben Land/ Sich verbannt fühlt wir ihr, traurige Stunden sind/ Ihm geworden; es neigte/ Früh der fröhliche Tag sich ihm." For additional information see Poetry V-A: 1. 1 "Die Romantischen Lieder tragen schon im Titel ein ästhetisches und ein persönliches Bekenntnis. Ich Nehme es als Abschluss einer Periode und glaube, dass auf mein ferneres Dichten von ihnen aus kein Schluss zulässig ist. Das Manuskript ist seit Frühjahr fertig,—eben seither bin ich einsamer, stiller, klarer geworden.. . . Die Redaktion, die Aufnahme einzelner und Weglassung anderer Lieder glaubte ich, nach sehr langem Besinnen, von nichts Persönlichem abhängig machen zu dürfen. Das Büchlein sollte kein Kunterbunt, sondern ein Ganzes, eine Reihe von Tönungen und Variationen desselben romantischen Grundmotivs werden." (From a letter to his mother, Dec. 2, 1898, in Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten, Rowohlt, 1963, p. 37) "Wie wichtig schien mir im Herbst 1899 dieses kleine Büchlein, als ich das erste Exemplar meines ersten Buches in der Hand hielt! Ich bin dem treu geblieben, was ich damals begonnen habe aber es war ein mühsamer Weg, und die Mühe hat sich nicht gelohnt." (From a letter to Alice Leuthold, July 4, 1930, Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Marbach a.N., 1957, p. 13) 2 Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht. Leipzig: E. Diederichs, June 1899, 84 pp. 8°. Motto by Novalis: "Streute ewiger Lenz dort nicht auf stüler Flur/ Buntes Leben umher? . . . Und blühte/ Dort nicht ewig, was Einmal wuchs?" Auflage: 600. Der Inseltraum - Albumblatt für Elise - Die Fiebermuse - Incipit vita nova — Das Fest des Königs — Gespräche mit dem Stummen — An Frau Gertrud — Notturno — Der Traum vom Ahrenfeld. A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1941, 144 pp. 8°. Same Motto. Auflage: 1500; 2. Aufl., 1942, 1500; 3. Aufl., 1944, 1500. Same as the Ist edition except for the addition of a Geleitwort by Hesse, pp. 7-12. B Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,1, 9-65. Geleitwort omitted. 1 "Herbst 98 bis Oktober 99 lebte ich freiwillig in völliger, arbeitsreicher Stille, ohne irgend einen Verkehr mit Menschen. Winter 1898/99 entstand das im Juli 99 erschienene Buch 'eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht' . . . In Calw erregt mein Buch lediglich Entrüstung." (In "Hermann Hesse" [1899-1903], Bagel's Geschäfts-Kalender 1899, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.)

158

BIBLIOGRAPHY

159

"Die kleinen Prosadichtungen, aus denen es besteht, sind in den Jahren 1897 bis 1899 in Tübingen entstanden. . . . Was den Titel meines ersten Prosabuches betrifft. . . . Das Reich, in dem ich lebte, das Traumland meiner dichterischen Stunden und Tage, wollte ich damit andeuten, das geheimnisvoll irgendwo zwischen Zeit und Raum lag, und ursprünglich sollte es Eine Meile hinter Mitternacht heissen, doch klang mir das gar zu unmittelbar an die Drei Meilen hinter Weihnachten, des Märchens, an. . . . In den Prosastücken der Stunde hinter Mittemacht hatte ich mir ein Künstler-Traumreich, eine Schönheitsinsel geschaffen, sein Dichtertum war ein Rückzug aus den Stürmen und Niederungen der Tageswelt in die Nacht, den Traum und die schöne Einsamkeit, und es fehlte dem Buch nicht an ästhetischen Zügen. Wilhelm von Scholz meinte in seinem Aufsatz darüber, es stehe sehr unter dem Einfluss von Maeterlinck und Stefan George. Was Maeterlinck betrifft, hatte er recht, ich hatte den Schatz der Armen und den Tintagiles gelesen. Von George dagegen war mir, als mein Buch erschien, noch keine Zeile bekannt, ich habe die ersten Verse von ihm—es waren die Hirtengedichte—erst einige Monate später in Basel kennengelernt. Und wenn mir in jenen frühen Dichtungen Maeterlincks, so sehr ich sie damals liebte, eine gewisse künstliche Dämmerung, eine etwas kränkliche, in sich selbst verliebte Form der Introversion gelegentlich verdächtig wurde, denn gerade diese Gefahr bestand auch für mich und meine Dichtung, so lernte ich bald darauf in dem beginnenden George-Kult eine andere, mir noch fatalere Art des Ästhetentums kennen, die Pflege eines geheimbündlerischen Pathos, einer überheblichen Cliquen-Esoterik, die ich gefühlsmässig von Anfang ablehnte." ("Geleitwort," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht, Zürich, 1941, pp. 7-11) 1903

3 Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher. Herausgegeben von H. Hesse. Basel: R. Reich Buchhandlung, vormals C. Detloff, 1901, 83 pp. 8°. Vorwort des Herausgebers — Meine Kindheit (Geschrieben 1895) — Die Novembernacht (Eine Tübinger Erinnerung; Geschrieben 1899) — Tagebuch 1900 — Letzte Gedichte (Sommer und Herbst 1900): Meiner Liebe (I and II), Dennoch, Philosophie, Marienlied (V-D: 430), Das ist mein Leid, Spielmann, Italienische Nacht, Der schwarze Ritter, Marienlied (V-D: 90). A Hermann Lauscher. Düsseldorf: Verlag der Rheinlande, 1907, 189 pp. Kl. 8°. 2. Tsd., 1908; 3. Tsd., 1908; 4. Tsd., 1908; 5. Tsd., 1908; 6. Tsd., 1908. Subskriptions-Ausgabe. Gedruckt für die Mitglieder des Verbandes der Kunstfreunde in den Ländern am Rhein. Düsseldorf, 1908, 202 pp. KI. 8°. 500 copies. "Subskribenten," pp. 191-202. Vorrede zu dieser Ausgabe (Dezember 1907) — Vorwort der ersten Ausgabe (Ende 1900) - Meine Kindheit (Geschrieben 1896) - Die Novembernacht (Eine Tübinger Erinnerung; Geschrieben 1899) — Lulu (Ein Jugenderlebnis, dem Gedächtnis E. T. A. Hoffmans gewidmet; Geschrieben 1900) - Schlaflose Nächte (Geschrieben 1901) - Tagebuch 1900 - Letzte Gedichte (Sommer und Herbst 1900). B München: A. Langen, 1911, 189 pp. Kl. 8°. Same as A. C München: A. Langen, 1920, 229 pp. Kl. 8°. Same as A. 5.-7. Tsd.

P A R T II.

160

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

D Berlin: S. Fischer, 1933, 197 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-6. Auflage, 1933; 7.-9. Aufl., 1934. With 25 drawings by Gunter Böhmer. Geleitwort (a new introduction for this edition) — Vorwort der ersten Ausgabe (Ende 1900). The text proper is the same as A. E Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,1,92-215. Includes Vorwort der ersten Ausgabe. The individual texts are not dated. F Stuttgart: Philipp Reclam, 1974, 149 pp. Kl. 8°. Universalsbibliothek Nr. 9665/66. With a Nachwort by Hans Bender. 1

"Dokumente der eigentümlichen Seele eines modernen Aestheten und Sonderlings. . . . " ("Vorwort des Herausgebers," Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher, 1901, III-IV) Titel einer kleinen Schrift, die ich Ende 1900 in Basel erscheinen liess und in der ich Pseudonym über meine damals zu einer Krise gediehenen Jünglingsträume abrechnete. Ich dachte damals, mit dem von mir erfundenen und totgesagten Lauscher meine eigenen Träume, soweit sie mir abgetan schienen, einzusargen und zu begraben. Das Büchlein erschien, in kleinster Auflage, beinahe mit Ausschluss der Öffentlichkeit, und ist kaum über meinen Freundeskreis hinaus bekannt geworden." ("Vorrede zu dieser Ausgabe," Hermann Lauscher, 1907, p. 3) "Manche Äusserungen des Hermann Lauscher in der Erzählung Lulu, welche wenige Monate nach dem Erscheinen der Stunde Hinter Mitternacht geschrieben ist, geben darüber Auskunft, wie denn der Lauscher überhaupt ein Versuch war, mir ein Stück Welt und Wirklichkeit zu erobern und den Gefahren einer teils weltscheuen, teils hochmütigen Vereinsamung zu entkommen. Der nächste Schritt auf diesem Weg, ein das Gesunde, Natürliche und Naive schon beinahe übertonender Schritt, war dann der Peter Camenzind, in dem ich tatsächlich eine Art von Befreiung fand, der mir aber durch seinen unerwartet raschen und breiten Erfolg auch mehr als genug geschadet h a t . " ("Geleitwort," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht, Zürich, 1941, pp. 11-12)

2

1902

4

Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher. Herausgegeben von H. Hesse. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

Gedichte. Berlin: G. Grote, 1902, XII, 196 pp. Kl. 8°. Neue Deutsche Lyriker. Herausgegeben von Carl Busse. 3. Bändchen. Dedication: Meiner lieben Mutter (Am Tage der Vollendung dieses Buches; a poem). Vorbemerkung by C. Busse (Berlin 1902), V-VII. 6 divisions: Von Wanderungen — Buch der Liebe — Irrwege — An die Schönheit — Süden — Zum Frieden. A Berlin: G. Grote, 1906, 192 pp. Kl. 8°. Zweite, veränderte Auflage. 3. Auflage, 1908. Zur zweiten Auflage: "Die vorliegende Neuausgabe meiner Gedichte ist nicht so grunglich wie es mein Plan war, geändert worden. Es wollte nicht angehen, dem Buche seinen jünglinghaften Charakter zu nehmen. So habe ich die alte Einteilung beibehalten und manche Gedichte stehen lassen, die ich in eine neue Sammlung wohl nicht aufgenommen hatte. Immerhin sind mehr als zwanzig Gedichte herausgenommen und als Ersatz beinahe ebensoviele neue eingefügt worden."(Mai 1906)

BIBLIOGRAPHY

161

B Berlin: G. Grote, 1910, 193 pp. Kl. 8°. 4. Auflage, 1910; 5. Aufl., 1912; 7. Tsd., 1914. Same as A except for the omission of Hesse's introductory remarks. C Berlin: G. Grote, 1914, 200 pp. Kl. 8°. Same as B. 8. Tsd., 1914; 9. Tsd., 1917. D Berlin: G. Grote, 1917, 193 pp. Same as B. 10. Tsd., 1917; 13. Tsd., 1922; 17. Tsd., 1925; 19. Tsd., 1936. E Jugendgedichte.

Hamm: G. Grote, 1950, 191 pp. Kl. 8°. Same as B.

F Jugendgedichte. Same as B.

Zürich: Buchklub Ex Libris [ 1 9 5 6 ] , 191 pp. 8°.

G Jugend-Gedichte.[Gütersloh] : Bertelsmann Lesering[ 1957], 128 pp. Kl. 8 Kl. 8°. Kleine Lesering-Bibliothek. Band I. Same as preceding publication except for a slight change in the sequence of the poems, the omission of 1 poem (V-D: 102) and the title index. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 2. 1 "Ich habe apart ein Heft Lyrik, das ich mitsende. Es enthält unter strenger Weglassung aller andern Töne die Art von Liedern, die mir selbst nicht am liebsten ist, aber am echtesten scheint. Sie werden wenig Freude daran haben, denn, soviel ich Sie kenne, ist Ihre Philosophie und Ihre Kunst positiver als meine. Aber ich bin eben als Hypochonder und Rais Raisonneur in die Mitte zwischen Held und Dulder gefallen, und mein Inneres und Äusseres ist etwas verbummelt. Die Lieder enthalten viel Schlechtes, aber nichts Gelogenes—mehr kann ich selbst darüber nicht sagen." (From a letter to Carl Busse, Sept. 26, 1901. Gesammelte Briefe, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, Vol. 1, p. 83) 1904

5 Boccaccio. Berlin und Leipzig: Schuster & Loeffler, 1904, 75 pp. Kl. 8°. Die Dichtung Bd. VII. Eine Sammlung von Monographieen herausgegeben von Paul Remer. Buchschmuck von Heinrich Vogeler. With illustrations. "Der Signora Maria in Erinnerung an unsern Spaziergang im Mugonetal in Verehrung zugeeignet!" Motto: "Conciossiecosache le buone novelle sempre possan giovare, con attento animo son da ricogliere, chi che d'esse sia il dicitore" (Decamerone, giornata prima). 2.Tsd. [1904] ; 3. Tsd. [1904] ; 4. Tsd. [1905], 1 "Nach tagelangem Kopfzerbrechen glaube ich nun die beste Lösung der nicht leichten Boccaccio-Aufgabe gefunden zu haben: ich trage B.'s Leben u. eine kompakte Darstellung des Dekameron in B.'s Sprache, d.h. ungefähr im Stil des Dekameron vor. Die altmodisch-pikante Art ist mir vom vielen Ubersetzen her ganz geläufig . . . ich glaube sicher die Arbeit doch schon im April abliefern zu k ö n n e n . . . ." (From a postcard, Feb. 16, 1904, sent to Dr. Paul Remer, in Autographen. Auktion am 13. Mai 1958 in Marburg. J. A. Stargardt, Marburg, p. 27) "Ich lese es nach Jahrzehnten, langsam wieder, der Zeit denkend, in der ich, etwas jugenlich-leichtfertig das Büchlein schrieb. Es war in Calw, 1903 bis 1904, einige Monate vor meiner ersten Heirat." (From an unpublished letter to Wilhelm Theil, Dec. 1957; Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-Marx-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany) 6 Franz von Assisi. Berlin und Leipzig: Schuster & Loeffler, 1904, 84 pp. Kl. 8°. Die Dichtung Bd. XIII. Eine Sammlung von Monographieen herausgegeben

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

von Paul Remer. Buchschmuck von Heinrich Vogeler. With illustrations. 2. Tsd. [1904]; 3. Tsd. [1904]; 4. Tsd., n.d.; 5. Tsd., n.d. "Franz von Assisi ist wenig später als Boccaccio geschrieben, beide in Calw in den Monaten vor meiner Heirat und dem Umzug nach Gaienhofen." (Unpublished letter to J. Mileck, April 1962) 7 Peter Camenzind. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1904, 260 pp. 8°. "Meinem Freund Ludwig Finckh." 1.-4. Auflage, 1904; 5.-17. Aufl., 1905; 30. Aufl., 1906; 35. Aufl., 1907; 36. Aufl. 1907; 41. Aufl., 1908; 43. Aufl., 1908; 50 Aufl., 1909; 57. Aufl., 1911; 65. Aufl., 1913; 66.-68 Aufl., 1916; 69-72. Aufl., 1917; 73.-80. Aufl., 1917; 91.-98. Aufl., 1920; 99.-106. Aufl., 1922; 107.-110, Aufl., 1923. A Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925, 222 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 111.-115. Auflage, 1925; 116.-120. Aufl., 1930; 121.-124. Aufl., 1930; 125.-126. Aufl., 1938. B Erzählung. Zürich: Schweizer Bücherfreunde, 1940, 230 pp. 8°. 20. Buch der Schweizer Bücherfreunde. C Erzählung. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1942, 222 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 127.-129. Auflage, 1942; [Neue Aufl.], 1944. D Oslo: Lie & Co., 1944, 168 pp. Frontbuchhandelsausgabe, Berlin. E Erzählung. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1948, 221 pp. 8°. "Fritz und Alice Leuthold gewidmet." Paragraph very critical of Paris deleted, Chapter V, p. I l l ; also deleted from all subsequent book publications. F Roman. Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1950, 219 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedication as E. 135.-139. Auflage, 1950; 145.-149. Aufl., 1950; 150.-154. Aufl., 1955; 155.-159. Tsd., 1958; 160.-164. Tsd., 1962. G Erzählung. Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,1,217-372. H Roman. Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1952, 167 pp. 8° Auflage, 20.000. [Neue Auflage], 1963; 1966. Same dedication as E. Lizenzausgabe für die Deutsche Demokratische Republik. I

Erzählung. Berlin und Darmstadt: Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft, 1956, 171 pp. 8°. Same dedication as E.

J

Erzählung. München/Zürich: Droemer Knaur, April 1964, 166 pp. Kl. 8°. Knaur Taschenbücher 39. Umschlaggestaltung Christoph Albrecht. 1.-25. Tsd., April 1964; 26.-32. Tsd., July 1966; 33. 37. Tsd., Sept. 1967; 38.-45. Tsd., Aug. 1968; 71.-80. Tsd., 1971; 81.-192. Tsd., 1972; 103.-117. Tsd., 1973; 55. Tsd., 1974. Brief introductory remarks, p. 1.

K Erzählung. Frankfurt a.M., 1974, 150 pp. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 161. L Peter Camenzind. Introduction et Notes par E. Straub. Paris: Eugene Belin, 1945, 115 pp. Kl. 8°. Deutsche Kultur und Literatur. Collection d'Auteurs Allemands. New printing 1948. Introduction, pp. 9-10.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

163

1 "Mein Roman, den ich seit zwei Jahren plane, und der in die heimlichsten Verborgenheiten der modernen Seele hineinleuchten und im Duft der farbigsten Psychologie aufschillern soll, kann hier unmöglich gedeihen." These remarks appear in "Der erste Abend," part of an untitled series of autograph recollections written in Calw, 1901, just before Hesse's first trip (March 25) to Italy (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.). "Seit fast einem Jahr arbeite ich an einem Roman, der, wenn er im bisherigen Tempo fortschreitet, vielleicht in 10 bis 12 Jahren fertig sein kann." This remark appears in a letter (Oct. 19, 1902) to Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel (Hans Zwicky-Hartmann, "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel-Burckhardt oder dessin Gattin [18821926]," Basler Stadtbuch, 1969, p. 45). la According to Hesse's Records of Publications, the novel was sent to S. Fischer on May 9, 1903, and was already in print in Aug. 1903. In Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965, p. 597), Ninon Hesse notes correctly that the work was begun in 1901, but maintains erroneously that it was not completed until Aug. 1903. 2 First published, Neue Rundschau, 1259-86.

14 (Oct.-Dec. 1903), 1024-53, 1143-63,

3 "Peter Camenzinds Unzufriedenheit und Sehnsucht richtet sich nicht auf die politischen Verhältnisse sondern teils auf die eigene Person, von welcher er mehr verlangt, als sie vermutlich wird leisten können, teils auf die Gesellschaft, an der er auf jugendliche Weise Kritik übt. Die Welt und Menschen, die er allerdings kennen zu lernen noch wenig Gelegenheit hatte, ist ihm zu satt, zu selbstzufrieden, zu glatt und normiert, er möchte freier, heftiger, schöner, edler leben als sie, er fühlt sich zu ihr von Anfang an im Gegensatz, ohne eigentlich zu merken, wie sehr sie ihn doch lockt und anzieht. Da er Lyriker ist, wendet er sich in seinem unerfüllten und unerfüllbaren Verlangen der Natur zu, er liebt sie mit der Leidenschaft und Andacht des Künstlers, er findet zeitweise bei ihr, in der Hingabe an Landschaft, Atmosphäre und Jahreszeiten eine Zuflucht, einen Ort der Verehrung, Andacht und Erhebung. . . . Er strebt von der Welt und Gesellschaft zur Natur zurück, er wiederholt im kleinen die halb tapfere halb sentimentale Revolte Rousseaus, er wird auf diesem Wege zum Dichter. . . . er will nicht den Weg Vieler, sondern eigensinnig nur seinen eigenen Weg gehen. . . . Er ist nicht für das Leben im Kollektiv geschaffen, er ist einsamer König in einem von ihm selbst geschaffenen Traumreich. . . . das eiste und brennendste meiner Probleme war nie der Staat, die Gesellschaft oder die Kirche, sondern der einzelne Mensch, die Persönlichkeit, das einmalige, nicht normierte Individuum. . . . Peter Camenzind macht es sich im Denken und im Formulieren oft allzu leicht, er neigt allzu sehr zu einer Überschätzung des Naturhaften und Primitiven, des Naiven und Seelenhaften gegenüber der Welt des Geistes und der Kultur. . . . Schonen Sie ihn nicht, meinen Peter, beklopfen Sie ihn tüchtig mit den Mitteln Ihrer Wissenschaft." ("Über Peter Camenzind. Gruss an die französischen Studenten zum Thema der diesjährigen Agrégation," Neue Zürcher Ztg. Aug. 4, 1951, No. 1688) 4 Peter Camenzind. Autograph, 70 pp. (only Chapters III-VI). In Lene Gundert-Hesse-Collection. 2 facsimile samples of this autograph in Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), pp. 37, 41.

164 1906

P A R T II. 8

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

Unterm Rad. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1906, 294 pp. 8°. 1.-13. Auflage, 1906; 14. Aufl., 1906; 16. Aufl., 1908; 17. Aufl., 1908; 119.-122. Aufl., 1924. A Roman. Berlin: S. Fischer [ 1 9 0 9 ] , 180 pp. Kl. 8°. Fischers Bibliothek zeitgenössischer Romane. Jahrgang II. Bd. 1. 109.-118. Auflage [ 1 9 2 1 ] . B Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927, 250 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 143.-146. Auflage, 1927; 147.-149. Aufl., 1930; 150.-151. Aufl., 1938. C Erzählung. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1951, 243 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 152.-156. Auflage, 1951; 157.-162. Tsd., 1956. Three slight textual changes on pp. 131-132. D Roman. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1951, 245 pp. 8°. Same as C. E Erzählung. Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952, I, 373 -546. Same as C.

F Erzählung. Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1952, 184 pp. 8°. Lizenzausgabe für die Deutsche Demokratische Republik. Auflage, 20.000. Only 2 of the 3 textual changes made in C were carried over, see pp. 99100. 2. Auflage, Berlin und Weimar: Aufbau Verlag, 1964. G Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1952, 256 pp. Kl. 8 . Same as C. H Erzählung. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1964, 220 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same as C. 163.-165. Tsd., 1964; 167. Tsd., 1970. I

Erzählung. Leipzig: Philipp Reclam Jun., 1963, 182 pp. Kl. 8°. Bd. 118. Same as C. 2. Auflage 1970.

J

Erzählung. Frankfurt a.M.: 1972, 169 pp. Same as C. suhrkamp taschenbuch 52. 20. Tsd., 1972, 55 Tsd., 1974. Brief introduction on p. 2.

K Berlin: Verlag Volk u. Welt, 1974, 91 pp. 8°. 1

Unterm Rad. Autograph in Stadtarchiv Reutlingen, West Germany.

la Written 1903-04. According to Hesse's Records of Publications, the novel was first sent to the Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 28, 1903. First published in the Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 5, 1904, No. 95 to May 17, 1904, No. 137. 2

"Unterm Rad wird nächstes Jahr als Buch erscheinen, in Kleinigkeiten gemildert. Hoffentlich nimmst Du an den paar salzigen Stellen nicht zu sehr Anstoss. Die Schule ist die einzige moderne Kulturfrage, die ich ernst nehme und die mich gelegentlich aufregt. An mir hat die Schule viel kaputtgemacht, und ich kenne wenig bedeutendere Persönlichkeiten, denen es nicht ähnlich ging. Gelernt habe ich dort nur Latein und Lügen, denn ungelogen kam man in Calw und im Gymnasium nicht durch—wie unser Hans beweist, den sie ja in Calw, weil er ehrlich war, fast umbrachten. Der ist auch, seit sie ihm in der Schule das Rückrat gebrochen haben, immer unterm Rad geblieben." (From a letter to Karl Isenberg, Nov. 25, 1904, Gesammelte Briefe, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, Vol. 1, p. 130) "In der Geschichte und Gestalt des kleinen Hans Giebenrath, zu dem als Mit- und Gegenspieler sein Freund Heilner gehört, wollte ich die Krise jener Entwicklungsjahre darstellen und mich von der Erinnerung an sie befreien, und um bei diesem Versuche das, was mir an Überlegenheit und Reife fehlte, zu ersetzen, spielte ich ein wenig den Ankläger und Kritiker jenen Mächten gegenüber, denen Giebenrath erliegt und denen einst ich

BIBLIOGRAPHY

165

selber beinahe erlegen wäre: Der Schule, der Theologie, der Tradition und Autorität. Wie gesagt, es war ein verfrühtes Unternehmen, auf das ich mich mit meinem Schulerroman einliess, und es ist denn auch nur sehr teilweise geglückt. So hatte ich, als später das einst viel umstrittene Buch in Vergessenheit geriet—es ist seit sehr vielen Jahren aus dem Buchhandel verschwunden—, wenig dagegen, dass mein kleiner Schulroman der Kritik und mir selbst sachte aus den Augen geraten war, und liess es gern dabei bewenden. Aber, ob geglückt oder nicht, das Buch enthielt doch ein Stück wirklich erlebten und erlittenen Lebens, und solch ein lebendiger Kern vermag zuweilen nach erstaunlich langer Zeit und unter völlig anderen, neuen Umständen wieder wirksam zu werden und etwas von seinen Energien auszustrahlen." ("Begegnungen mit Vergangenem" [ 1 9 5 1 ] , Beschwörungen, 1955, pp. 191-192) 3

1907

Unterm Rad was revised by Hesse in 195 1: minor changes and omissions in every chapter but the sixth. The revised version was used for C (1951) and all publications thereafter.

9 Diesseits. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1907, 308 pp. 8°. "Meiner lieben Frau Mia." 2. Aufl., 1907; 3. Aufl., 1907; 4. Aufl., 1907; 7. Aufl., 1907; 9. Aufl., 1907; 10. Aufl., 1907; 14. Aufl., 1908; 16. Aufl., 1908; 17. Aufl., 1912; 18. Aufl., 1912; 19.-20. Aufl., 1917; 21.-23. Aufl., 1918; 24.-29. Aufl., 1921. Aus Kinderzeiten — Die Marmorsäge — Heumond — Der Lateinschüler — Eine Fussreise im Herbst (Seeüberfahrt, Im goldenen Löwen, Sturm, Erinnerungen, Das stille Dorf, Morgengang, Ilgenberg, Julie, Nebel).

1908

1

First published: "Aus Kinderzeiten," Die Rheinlande, 4 (Sept. 1904), 433440; "Die Marmorsäge," Über Land und Meer (Stuttgart), 46, Vol. 92 (Sept. 1904), 1115-15, 1136-39, 1160-62; " H e u m o n d , " Neue Rundschau, 16 (March 1905, 4 5 7 ^ 8 5 ; "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (Feb.-March, 1906), 59-65, 115-120; "Der Lateinschüler," Über Land und Meer (Stuttgart), 48, Vol. 95 (Spring 1906), 55 1-554, 577-580, 604605.

2

"Die fünf Erzählungen sind in derselben Reihenfolge entstanden, wie sie im Buch stehen. Das ist ein Zufall, denn im Buch ordnete ich die Reihenfolge nach ganz anderen, nicht chronologischen Gesichtspunkten, und ich bemerke erst heute, da ich das Buch daraufhin ansehe, dass zufällig die Anordnung auch chronologisch stimmt. Die Entstehungszeit der fünf Stücke liegt zwischen Herbst 1903 und Herbst 1906. Am raschesten (in etwa drei Wochen) ist die Fussreise geschrieben, am langsamsten der Heumond, bei dem zwischen Beginn und Fertigwerden mehr als ein Jahr liegt. Mir persönlich ist die Erzählung Aus Kinderzeiten die liebste, die Kritik hat meist den Heumond und zu meiner Verwunderung den Lateinschüler vorgezogen." (From Hesse's response [ 1908] to a letter of inquiry by the Allgemeine Buchhändlerzeitung, in Gesammelte Briefe, Vol. 1, 1973, p. 501)

10 Nachbarn. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer [ 1908] , 3 1 7 pp. 8°. 1. Auflage 1908; 2. Aufl., 1909; 3. Aufl., 1909; 5. Aufl., 1909; 9. Aufl., 1909; 12. Aufl., 1909. Die Verlobung — Karl Eugen Eiselein — Garibaldi — Walter Kömpff — In der alten Sonne.

166

P A R T II.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

A Berlin: S. Fischer, 1921, 257 pp. 8°. 13.-16. Auflage. Karl Eugen Eiselein omitted.

1909

1

First published: "Karl Eugen Eiselein," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 27-31, 1903, Nos. 359-363; "Garibaldi," Neue Rundschau, 15 (Dec. 1904), 1520-28; "In der alten Sonne," Süddeutsche Monatshefts, 2, i (spring 1905), 341-361, 437-448; "Der letzte Kömpff vom Markt" [Walter K ö m p f f ] , Über Land und Meer (Stuttgart), 50, Vol. 99 (Dec. 1907 to Jan. 1908), 344-346, 367, 370-371, 388-390, 410-412; "Eine Liebesgeschichte" [Die Verlobung], März, 2, iii (Sept. 1908), 354-360, 454-459, iv (1908), 45-51.

2

Die beiden ersten [Erzählungen] sind vorwiegend humoristisch und stofflich anspruchslos. Die dritte ist eine Kindererinnerung, fast ganz nach dem Leben. Die beiden letzten Erzählungen sind mir die wichtigsten, obwohl ich die vorletzte als missglückt empfinde. Am meisten Wert lege ich auf die letzte, die Geschichte von den Armenhäuslern, die mir mehr zu denken gab und mehr Freude machte als das meiste, was ich sonst geschrieben habe. Die beiden ersten Erzählungen versuchen, wirklich erzählerisch zu sein, und hatten darum für mich ein besonderes technisches Interesse. Strenge Richter werden freilich finden, es sei mir auch hier wieder missglückt, und sie werden wohl recht haben, da ich selber mich nicht f ü r einen richtigen Erzähler halten kann. Ich benutze darum gern, wie zum Beispiel in den beiden letzten Erzählungen der "Nachbarn", die Freiheit unsrer Novellenform, um statt des eigentlichen Erzählens einem beschaulichen Betrachten der Natur und merkwürdiger Menschenseelen nachzugehen. Dass dabei wie in allen meinen bisherigen Büchern das Idyllische vorwiegt, mag zum grossen Teil in meinem Wesen liegen, dem alles Dramatische fremd ist; zum Teil ist es aber auch bewusste Beschränkung auf ein Gebiet, dem ich mich bis jetzt noch besser gewachsen fühle als der Darstellung mancher gar nicht idyllischer Stoffe, zu der mir das Vertrauen noch fehlt." (From Hesse's review of Nachbarn in Westermanns Monatshefte, 53, Vol. 53 [Dec. 1908], 4 8 1 )

11 Faust and Zarathustra. Vortrag, gehalten in der Bremer Ortsgruppe des deutschen Monisten-Bundes am 1. Mai 1909 von Hermann Hesse, Bremen. Bremen: Otto Melchers, 1909, 32 pp. This work was incorrectly attributed by me to Hesse in Hermann Hesse and His Critics (Chapel Hill, 1958), p. 219. Though the essay is very much in accord with Hesse's sentiment, if not with his style, and though Hesse did take a trip t o North Germany in 1909 (see Aerzte. Olten, 1963, p. 25) and did include Bremen in his itinerary (see also "Reise Oktober 1909," diary in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.), this speech was given not by him but by a namesake from Bremen, by the same man who wrote "Krieg und Christent u m , " Protestantenblatt (Berlin), July 5, 1916, pp. 4 2 2 4 2 3 (see Prose IV: 304).

1910

12 Gertrud. Roman. München: A. Langen, 1910, 301 pp. Kl. 8°. 2. Auflage, 1910; 3. Aufl., 1910; 5. Aufl., 1910; 11. Aufl., 1910; 12. Tsd., 1910; 20. Aufl., 1910; 2 1. Aufl., 1910; 23. Aufl., 1911; 34.-36. Aufl., 1920; 37.-39. Aufl., n.d.; 40.-42. Aufl. [ 1924]. A Berlin: Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft [ 1927], 383 pp. 8°. With an introduction by Hanns Martin Elster: "Hermann Hesses Leben und Werk," pp. 5 4 8 .

167

BIBLIOGRAPHY B Berlin: Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft [ 1927], 339 pp. 8°. C Berlin: Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft, 1947, 236 pp. 8°. D Berlin, Darmstadt: Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft, 1949, 233 pp. 8°. New printings in 1951, 1953, 1955.

E Buenos Aires: Editorial El Buen Libro, n.d., 272 pp. 8°. Lizenzausgabe mit Genehmigung des Verlags Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft C.A. Kochs Verlag Nachf. F Zürich: Ex Libris, 1948, 247 pp. Kl. 8°. G Zürich: Buch-Gemeinschaft Ex Libris [ 1950], 242 pp. H Gesammelte Dichtungen, I

1952,11,7-192.

Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1955, 270 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-5. Tsd., 1955; 6.-11. Tsd., 1958.

J

Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch, 1973, 122 pp. 8°. 1.-23. Tsd., 1973; 24.-38. Tsd., 1974. 1 "Es liegen in meinem Tisch verborgen zwei grosse Manuscripte, von je etwa 100 Seiten, in welchen beiden versucht ist, die Gertrud nicht im Ichton zu erzählen, sondern rein episch. Das war die Arbeit zweier Winter, und im dritten schrieb ich, nach achtmonatlichem Besinnen, die ganze Sache neu und im Ichton." Letter to Th. Heuss (Nov. 17, 1910), Gesammelte Briefe, Vol. 1, 1973, p. 184. According to this letter, the novel was begun in the winter of 1906-07 and completed in the winter of 1908-09. First published, Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, Vol. 1, 130-139, 249-288, 400-419.

24 (Sept.-Nov. 1909),

2 "Neben kritiklosem Lob äussert sich stark auch jene Revanche der Presse, die einen Autor so lange als Genie ausgeschrien hat, bis sie müde wird und ihn plötzlich für einen Trottel erklärt . . . . Das Gertrud selbst als Person zu sehr im Halblicht bleibt, mag stimmen, sie war für mich weniger ein Charakter als ein Symbol und zugleich das Stimulans, dessen Kuhn zu seiner ganzen Entwicklung bedurfte." (From a letter to Conrad Haussmann, Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeusgnissen und Bilddokumenten, Rowohlt, 1963 p. 60) 3 "Diesen Winter wird ein altes Buch von mir bei einem Schweizer Verlag neu erscheinen, es ist der Roman Gertrud. Ich hab dies Buch nicht gern und habe es deshalb weder in die Ges. Werke bei S. Fischer aufgenommen noch einen neuen Druck veranlasst. . . . Seit mehr als 20 Jahren gehören die Rechte an diesem Buch leider nicht mir und auch nicht dem Verlag Fischer oder Suhrkamp, sondern der Deutschen Buch-Gemeinschaft . . . . Ich hätte lieber dies Buch überhaupt nie mehr drucken lassen, aber ich bin machtlos . . . . (From an unpublished letter to the Fretz & Wasmuth Verlag, Sept. 9, 1947; a typewritten copy in the Kliemann-Hesse-Collection) 4

1911

Gertrud [ 1906-07 J. An autograph fragment of 123 pp. and a 4 page foreword (first version) in the Marbach-Hesse-Collection, Marbach a.N. Gertrud [ 1907-08]. An autograph-typescript fragment of 101 pp. (second version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

13 Unterwegs. Gedichte. München: Georg Müller, 1911, 58 pp. Gr. 8° Titel und Einband entwarf Otto Blümel. Auflage: 500. A München: Georg Müller, 1915, 111 pp. 8°. Zweite vermehrte Auflage mit dem Anhang Zeitgedichte. Fünfundzwanzig Exemplare wurden auf van Gelder Bütten abgezogen und in der Presse numeriert.

168

P A R T II.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

Nachwort by Hesse: "Der vorliegende Band ist ein stark veränderter Neudruck meines Buches Unterwegs, das bisher nur in einer kleinen Liebhaberauflage in den Handel gekommen war. Inzwischen ist bei Salzer in Heilbronn der kleine Band Musik des Einsamen erschienen, der meine neueren Gedichte enthält. Was in Unterwegs steht, liegt zeitlich früher als jenes Buch, mit einziger Ausnahme der Zeitgedichte" (p. 111). For additional information see Poetry V-A: 3. 1912

14

Umwege. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1912, 309 pp. 8°. 2. Auflage, 1912; 3. Aufl., 1912; 6. Aufl., 1912; 8. Aufl., 1912; 9. Aufl., 1912; 10. Aufl., 1912; 11.-13. Aufl., 1919; 14.-18. Aufl., 1921. Ladidel — Die Heimkehr — Der Weltverbesserer - Emil Kolb - Pater Matthias. First Publication: "Die Heimkehr," Neue Rundschau, 20 (April 1909), 540571; "Ladidel," März, 3, üi (July-Sept. 1909), 24-32, 105-112, 186-192, 272-280, 35 1-360, 433-440; "Der Weltverbesserer," März, 5, ü (April-May 1911), 70-80, 120-129. 169-176,202-213; "Emil Kolb," Neue Rundschau, 22 (March 1911), 366-392; " Pater Matthias," März, 5, iv (Nov.-Dec. 1911), 347-356, 390-400, 4 3 M 3 9 . According to Hesse, Der Weltverbesserer was written about 1906 (Gesammelte Schriften, Vol. 2, p. 432.

1913

15 Aus Indien. Aufzeichnungen von einer indischen Reise. Berlin: S.Fischer 1913, 198 pp. 8°. 1.-4. Auflage, 1913; 5. Aufl., 1913; 6. Aufl., 1913; 7.-9. Aufl., 1919; 10.-12. Aufl., 1923. Nachts im Suezkanal — Abend in Asien — Spazierenfahren — Augenlust — Der Hanswurst — Architektur — Singapur-Traum — Überfahrt — Pelaiang — Sozietät — Nacht auf Deck — Waldnacht — Palembang — Wassermärchen — Die Gräber von Palembang — Maras — Spaziergang in Kandy — Tagebuchblatt aus Kandy — Pedrotallagalla — Rückreise — Reisende Asiaten — Gedichte (see V-B: 19) - Robert Aghion. 1 Written in 1911. Trip to the East, Sept. 4 - Dec. 11. 2

"Ich hatte Gaienhofen erschöpft, es war dort kein Leben mehr für mich, ich reiste nun häufig für kurze Zeiten weg, die Welt war so weit draussen, und f u h r schliesslich sogar nach Indien, im Sommer 1911. Die heutigen Psychologen, der Schnoddrigkeit beflissen, nennen so etwas eine Flucht, und natürüch war es unter anderem auch dies. Es war aber auch ein Versuch, Distanz und Überblick zu gewinnen." ("Beim Einkehr in ein neues Haus" [ 1931 ] , Gedenkblätter [ 1 9 4 7 ] , p. 96) "Aber als ich vor elf Jahren eine Reise nach Indien machte, da sah ich wohl die Palmen und Tempel stehen, roch den Weihrauch und das Sandelholz, ass die herben Mango und die zarten Bananen; aber zwischen alledem und mir war noch ein Schleier, und mitten in Kandi unter den Buddhapriestern hatte ich nach dem wahren Indien, nach Indiens Geist, nach einer lebendigen Berührung mit ihm dasselbe ungestillte Heimweh wie vorher in Europa. Indiens Geist gehörte noch nicht mir, ich hatte noch nicht gefunden, ich suchte noch. Darum floh ich damals auch Europa, denn meine Reise war eine Flucht. Ich floh es und hasste es beinahe, in seiner grellen Geschmacklosigkeit, seinem lärmigen Jahrmarktbetrieb, seiner hastigen Unruhe, seiner rohen, tölpelhaften Genusssucht." ("Besuch aus Indien" [ 1922], Bilderbuch, 1926, p. 180)

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1914

169

3

[Notizen für die indische Reise, 1911]. Random autograph notes made in a small black notebook (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.), prior to and during trip to the East. Hesse's diary proper for the trip (Sept. 4, 1911 - Dec. 11, 1911) is in Book IV of his Records of Publications (Nov. 27, 1925 - Feb. 5, 1954). Autograph, 129 pp. (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.)

4

[Aus Indien, 1911]. Autographs in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Includes all but four of the essays (Abend in Asien, Waldnacht, Tagebuchblatt aus Kandy, Reisende Asiaten); In Kandy, omitted from the book publication, is also included.

16 Anton Schievelbeyn's ohn-freywillige Reisse nacher Ost-Indien. München: H. F. S. Bachmair, 1914, 15 pp. Gr. 8°. Als 7. der von Berthold Sutter herausgegebenen Münchener Liebhaberdrucke. Auflage: 750. 1

"Die Erzählung im Stil der Reisebeschreibungen des 17. Jahrhunderts wird in Bälde in einen neuen Erzählungsband von mir aufgenommen. Jener Druck wurde in München 1914 hergestellt, ich wurde vom Verleger, der dann in den Krieg verschwand, um das vereinbarte kleine Honorar betrogen - eigentlich der einzige richtige Verlegerbetrug, den ich noch in der Vorkriegszeit erlebt habe." (Letter to Hans Popp, Dec. 13, 1937; Wayne-Hesse-Collection: Briefe 158)

17 Der Hausierer. Stuttgart: Die Lese [ 1 9 1 4 ] , 15 pp. 10 x 5 cm. Die farbigen Heftchen der Waldorf-Astoria Nr. 17 (Beilage in Zigarettenpackungen der Fa. Waldorf-Astoria). 18 Der Lateinschüler. Hamburg-Grossborstel: Deutsche Dichter-GedächtnisStiftung, 1914, 62 pp. Kl. 8°. Volksbücher der Deutschen Dichter-Gedächtnis-Stiftung. Heft 38. 6 drawings by Wilhelm Schulz. Introduction by Martin Lang, pp. 3-4. 1 -10. Tsd., 1914; 11.-20. Tsd., 1915; 21.-40. Tsd., 1916; 41.-60. Tsd., 1918. A Basel: Gute Schriften, April 1934, 44 pp. 8°. Gute Schriften. Basel, Heft No. 181. Umschlagzeichnung von Otto Ernst. B Basel: Gute Schriften, September 1943, 48 pp. 8°. Zweite Auflage. C Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952,1,

631-614.

D Basel: Gute Schriften, 1958, 48 pp. 8°. Neuauflage. With a pencil sketch of Hesse by Gustava Inselin-Haeger. Concluding remarks by H. Reinhardt: "Hermann Hesse," pp. 41-48. 19 Die Heimkehr. Erzählung. Wiesbaden: Volksbildungsverein, 1914, 62 pp. Kl. 8°. Wiesbadener Volksbücher Nr. 172. I.-20. Tsd., 1914; 21.-40. Tsd., 1916; 41.-60. Tsd., 1919. With an Einleitung by Erwin Ackernecht (Stettin 1913; Stettin 1916), pp. 3-8. A Rottenburg Neckar: Verlag Deutsche Volksbücher, 1949, 70 pp. 8°. Wiesbadener Volksbücher Band 172. With an Einführung by F. K. Richter, pp. 5-13. B Stuttgart: Verlag Deutsche Volksbücher, n.d., 64 pp. 8°. Wiesbadener Volksbücher Band 556.

170

P A R T II. C Gesammelte

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

Dichtungen,

1952,11,313-354.

20 In der alten Sonne. Berlin: S. Fischer [ 1914], 107 pp. Kl. 8°. Fischers illustrierte Bücher 3. With 16 drawings by Wilhelm Schulz. 16.-23. Auflage, 1921;24.-27. Aufl., 1924; 2 8 . - 3 1 . Aufl., 1927. A Erzählung. Leipzig: Philipp Reclam Jun., 1943, 69 pp. Kl. 8°. Universal-Bibliothek Nr. 7557. New printing 1944. B Leipzig: Reclam, 1948, 77 pp. New printings: 1950, 1951, 1953, 1957. C Leipzig: Reclam, 1959, 66 pp. 6. Auflage seit 1945; 7. Aufl., 1962. D Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952,1,781-829.

E Stuttgart: Reclam, 1948, 77 pp. Auflage, 20.000. F

Stuttgart: Reclam, 1953, 58 pp. New printings: 1959, 1965, 1972, 1974.

21 Rosshalde. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1914, 304 pp. 8°. Drawing on the cover and the title page by E. R. Weiss. 1.-10. Auflage, 1914; 11.-20. Aufl., 1914. A Roman. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1918, 304 pp. 8°. Eine neue Romanreihe. 21.-30. Auflage, 1918; 31.-40. Auflage, 1919; 43.-47. Auflage, 1921. B Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925, 238 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 48.-52. Auflage, 1925; 53.-55. Auflage, 1931. C Roman. Berlin: Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft [ 1 9 3 2 ] , 304 pp. 8°. Den Einband entwarf Prof. [Hugo] Steiner. D Roman. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1 9 4 7 ] , 275 pp. Kl. 8°. E Roman. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [ 1951 ] , 236 pp. 8°. F Erzählung. Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952,11,469-633.

G Erzählung. Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1956, 244 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-5. Auflage, 1956 (56.-60. Tsd. der Gesamtauflage innerhalb der Gesammelten Werke in Einzelausgaben). H Roman. Gütersloh: Bertelsmann Lesering, 1961, 160 pp. 8°. I

Roman. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch, November 1972, 122 pp. 8°. Zu diesem Buch, p. 2. 1.-30. Tsd., 1972; 41.-50. Tsd., 1973.

J

Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch, 1973, 123 pp. 8°.

1

[Rosshalde]. Begonnen 10. VII. 12. Autograph in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich. Begun in Gaienhofen (see letter addressed to Karl Isenberg, Nov. 23, 1932, in Marbach-Hesse-Collection). Completed in Bern, Jan. 1913 (see letter of Jan. 11, 1913, in Gesammelte Briefe [ 1 9 7 3 ] , p. 218). First published, Velhagen & Klasings Monatshefte, 1913), 321-349,481-523.

2

27, iü (July-Aug.

"Jener Roman, an dessen entscheidenden Kapitel ich 1912 bei Ihnen in Badenweiler arbeitete und zu dem mir Dr. Thorspeken medizinische Aufschüsse gab, ist im Winter fertig geworden und im August in Velhagens Monatshefte gestanden. Über eine Bücherausgabe bin ich noch nicht schlüssig; ich habe bei dieser Arbeit viel gelernt, und sie hat mich manches Persönliche überwinden und verstehen helfen, aber ich weiss

BIBLIOGRAPHY

171

nicht, ob sie auch anderen wird wesentlich nützen können." (From a letterto Albert Fraenkel, Sept. 1913, Gesammelte Briefe, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, Vol. l , p . 230) "Der Roman hat mir viel zu schaffen gemacht und ist für mich ein, wenigstens einstweiliger, Abschied von dem schwersten Problem, das mich praktisch beschäftigt hat. Denn die unglückliche Ehe, von der das Buch handelt, beruht gar nicht auf einer falschen Wahl, sondern tiefer auf dem Problem der 'Künstlerehe' überhaupt, auf der Frage, ob überhaupt ein Künstler oder Denker, ein Mann, der das Leben nicht nur instinktiv leben, sondern vor allem möglichst objektiv betrachten und darstellen will—, ob so einer überhaupt zur Ehe fähig sei. Eine Antwort weiss ich da nicht, aber mein Verhältnis dazu ist in dem Buch möglichst präzisiert; es ist darin eine Sache zu Ende geführt, mit der ich im Leben anders fertig zu werden hoffe. . . ." (A letter to his father, 1914, Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten, Rowohlt, 1963, p. 70) "Ich dachte eine Art Edelkitsch zu finden. Aber es war nicht so. Das Buch hat mir gefallen und hat sich bewährt, es sind nur ganz wenige Sätze darin, die ich heute streichen oder ändern würde, und umgekehrt steht eine Menge von Sachen darin, die ich heute nicht mehr vermöchte. Damals, mit diesem Buch, hatte ich die mir mögliche Höhe an Handwerk und Technik erreicht, und bin nie weiter darin gekommen. Dennoch hatte es ja seinen guten Sinn, dass der damalige Krieg mich aus der Entwicklung riss und mich, statt mich zum Meister guter Formen werden zu lassen, in eine Problematik hinein führte, vor der das reine Ästhetische sich nicht halten konnte. . . ." (From a letter to Peter Suhrkamp, Jan. 15, 1942 [HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.]; only a few lines of this letter were published in Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten, Rowohlt, 1963, p. 70) 1915

22 Am Weg. Konstanz: Reuss & Itta, 1915, 87 pp. Kl. 8°. Die Zeitbücher, Band 24. 1.-7. Tsd., 1915; 8,-10. Tsd., 1916; 11.-15. Tsd., 1916; 21.-25. Tsd., n.d. Juninacht — Der Wolf — Märchen — Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang — Eine Gestalt aus der Kinderzeit — Hinrichtung — Vor einer Sennhütte im Berner Oberland — Herbstbeginn. A Leipzig: Hesse & Becker, n.d., 86 pp. Kl. 8°. 36.-39. Tsd. Same as preceding publication. B Am Weg. Acht Erzählungen. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1943], 63 P P

. 8°.

Auflage: 8500. With 8 illustrations by Louis Moilliet. Juninacht (geschrieben etwa 1903) — Der Wolf (erste Niederschrift 1903, später mehrmals überarbeitet) — Märchen (geschrieben 1912) — Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang (1914) — Eine Gestalt aus der Kinderzeit (etwa 1904) — Hinrichtung (etwa 1908) — Vor einer Sennhütte im Berner Oberland (1914) - Herbst beginn (1904). C Am Weg. Erzählungen. Zürich: Werner Classen, 1946, 79 pp. 8°. Vom Dauernden in der Zeit, XIV. "Herrn und Frau Zaver Markwalder gewidmet." With a reproduction of E. Morgenthaler's portrait of Hesse. Ein Wintergang (1905) is added to the 8 items (each dated as in the preceding publication) of the earlier editions.

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

D Am Weg. Frühe Erzählungen. Zürich u. Stuttgart: Werner Classen, 1970, 111 pp. Kl. 8°. With a water color by Hesse and an introductory comment by W. Classen, p. 5. Quorm (1902-03) is added to the nine items of C (each similarly dated); Märchen is given its initial title, Ein Traum, and a facsimile of the original autograph is included. Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1915, 146 pp. 8°. Fischers Bibliothek zeitgenössischer Romane. Sechste Reihe. [96.-] 112. Auflage, [ 1922-] 25 (without title of the series). Vorfrühling — Meine Erinnerung an Knulp — Das Ende. A Berlin: S. Fischer, 1922, 133 pp. 4°. 16 Steinzeichnungen von Karl Walser. Auflage: 360 numerierte und signierte Exemplare. The 16 lithographs also appeared separately: Berlin: S. Fischer, 1922; Auflage: 50. B Berlin: S. 113.-120. 130.-131. 138.-147.

Fischer, 1926, 138 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Auflage, 1926; 121.-125. Aufl., 1929; 126.-129. Aufl., 1931; Aufl., 1936; 132-133. Aufl., 1939; 134.-137. Aufl., 1940; Aufl., 1943 (Berlin: Suhrkamp).

C Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1944, 137 pp. Gr. 8°. 16 drawings by Nikiaus Stoecklin. Auf Weihnachten herausgegeben. D Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1945, 137 pp. Gr. 8°. 5000 copies. 16 drawings by Nikiaus Stoecklin. E Paris: YMCA, 1945, 107 pp. 8°. A limited special printing (5000 copies) for German prisoners of war (also appeared without a date). F Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [ 1946], 154 pp. 8°. G Tenafly, N.J.: H. Fei. Kraus, 1946, 137 pp. 8°. H Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 1949, 130 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 148.-157. Auflage. I

Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952,111,7-97.

J

Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1952, 128 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 158.-167. Auflage; 168.-172. Tsd., 1955; 173.-177. Tsd., 1957; 178.-182. Tsd., 1959; 183.-191. Tsd., 1960. K Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1962, 128 pp. 8°. Band 75 der Bibliothek Suhrkamp. 1.-10. Tsd. dieser Ausgabe; Gesamtauflage: 201.000. 11.-16. Tsd., 1962; 22. Tsd., 1963; 23.-28. Tsd., 1965 [4. Auflage]; 29,-34. Tsd., 1966; 35.-39. Tsd., 1968 (Gesamtauflage, 228.000); 46.-51. Tsd., 1971; 60. Tsd., 1972; 79. Tsd., 1974. L Berlin und Weimar: Aufbau Verlag, 1965, 143 pp. 8°. Lizenzausgabe für die Deutsche Demokratische Republik. M Basel: Gute Schriften, 1967, 112 pp. Gute Schriften 312. Illustrated by Fritz Ryser.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

173

N Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. Edited with introduction, exercises, notes, and vocabulary by William Diamond and Christel B. Schomaker. New York: Oxford University Press, 1932, 164 pp. 8°. Oxford Library of German Texts. Preface, IX-X. Introduction, XI-XVI. Exercises, pp. 87-102. Vocabulary, pp. 103-164. 0 Knulp. Extraits presentes par S. Debruge. [Paris]: Hachette, 1952, 95 pp. 8°.

Classiques Hachette. Collection Germanique. Frontispiece: portrait of Hesse. Einleitung, pp. 7-8 — Meine Erinnerung an Knulp — Das Ende — Appendice: Das Wandern, pp. 73-93. 1

First published: "Knulp. Erzählung" [Meine Erinnerung an Knulp], Neue Rundschau, 19(Feb. 1908), 247-259; "Vorfrühling," Der Greif (Stuttgart), l(May 1914), 136 -157; "Knulps Ende" [Das Ende], Deutsche Rundschau, 41(Dec. 1914), 321-341.

2 "Jene Briefstelle über den Knulp hat mich herzlich gefreut. Dieses Büchlein ist mir lieb u. hat am ehesten etwas von dem an sich, was ich sein u. geben möchte, soweit die Schwächen es zulassen. . . ." (From a postcard to Erwin Ackerknecht, Nov. 1, 1916, Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Marbach a.N., 1957, p. 20) "Der Dichter stellt dar, was ihn anzieht, und Gestalten wie Knulp sind für mich sehr anziehend. Sie sind nicht 'nützlich', aber sie tun sehr wenig Schaden, viel weniger als manche Nützliche, und sie zu richten ist nicht meine Sache. Vielmehr glaube ich: wenn begabte und beseelte Menschen wie Knulp keinen Platz in ihrer Umwelt finden, so ist die Umwelt ebenso mitschuldig wie Knulp selber. . . ." ("An eine Leserin in Stuttgart," Feb. 23, 1935, Briefe, 1964, p. 138) "Er [Knulp] gehört nämlich zu den paar wenigen meiner Sachen, die mir über alle Entwicklungen hinweg immer nah und lieb geblieben sind . . . . Lediglich der Schluss, mit dem Tod in Schnee, war mir zu Zeiten etwas sentimental und kitschig, aber mit der Zeit ist auch dieser Einwand eingeschlafen." (From a letter to Ernst Morgenthaler, Jan. 1954, Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, pp. 44-46) 3 Vorfrühling. V. 13. Autograph. Knulps Ende. Autograph fragment, 18 pp. (probably part of 1st version). Both autographs are in the Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zürich. 24 Musik des Einsamen. Neue Gedichte. Heilbronn: E. Salzer, 1915, 84 pp. Kl. 8°. Salzers Taschenbücherei, Band 11. 1.-10. Tsd., 1915; 11.-14. Tsd., 1916; 21.-25. Tsd., 1917; 31.-40. Tsd., 1918; 41.-50. Tsd., 1920; 51.-55. Tsd., 1922; 56-60. Tsd., 1925; 61 .-65. Tsd., 1927; 66.-70. Tsd., 1929; 71.-75. Tsd., 1932; 76-80. Tsd., 1936; 81.-84. Tsd., 1945. A Heilbronn: E. Salzer, 1950, 79 pp. Kl. 8°. Salzers Volksbücher. 85.-89. Tsd., 1950; 90.-94. Tsd., 1951; 95.-99. Tsd., 1953; 100.-104. Tsd., 1957; 105.-110. Tsd., 1959; 111.-115. Tsd., 1967. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 4. 25 Zum Sieg. Stuttgart: Die Lese [1915], 16 pp. 11 x 7 cm.

174

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Die farbigen Heftchen der Waldorf-Astoria Nr. 3 (Beilage in Zigarettenpackungen der Fa. Waldorf-Astoria). 1916

26 Brief ins Feld. München: K. A. Lang 1916, 14 pp. 1 5 x 1 1 cm. Mit Zeichnungen von Wilh. Schulz und Otto Ubbelohde. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 32. 27 Die Marmorsäge. Hamburg-Grossborstel: Deutsche Dichter-Gedächtnis-Stiftung, 1916, 56 pp. Kl. 8°. Volksbücher der Deutschen Dichter-Gedächtnis-Stiftung. Heft 39. 5 drawings by Walter Strich-Chapell. Introduction by Hermann Missenharter, pp. 3-4. 1.-20. Tsd., 1916; 21.-40. Tsd., 1917. A Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,1, 549-581. 28 Hans Dierlamms Lehrzeit. Vorfrühling. Berlin: Künstlerdank-Gesellschaft, 1916, 64 pp. Kl. 8°. Feldbücher. Im Auftrage des Deutschen Künstler Hilfsbundes 1915, herausgegeben von Friedrich von Schack. 8. Buch. "Hermann Hesse," by Fr. von Schack — Hans Dierlamms Lehrzeit — Vorfrühling (from Knulp.). 29 Schön ist die Jugend. Zwei Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1916, 118 pp. Kl. 8°. Fischers Bibliothek zeitgenössischer Romane. Siebente Reihe, Bd. 9 Motto: "Schön ist das Leben bei frohen Zeiten. . . ." 79.-83. Auflage, n.d.; 84.-88. Auflage (Fischers Romanbibliothek. Der Wohlfeile Gute Roman), 1925; 89-92. Auflage, 1928. Der Zyklon — Schön ist die Jugend. A Berlin: S. Fischer, 1934, 103 pp. 8°. S. Fischer Bücherei. 93.-100; Auflage, 1934; 101.-103. Auflage, 1937; 104.-108. Auflage, 1938; 109.-113. Auflage, 1940. Second versions of the two tales. B Zürich: Gute Schriften, 1946, 123 pp. 8°. Der Zyklon (1913) - Schön ist die Jugend (1907) Second versions. C Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1961, 119 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp Band 65. 1.-8. Tsd., 1961; 8.-12. Tsd., 1962. Second versions. D New York: Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1932, 156 pp. 8°. Ed. with introduction and notes by Theodore Geissendoerfer. Frontispiece: portrait of Hesse. Preface, V — Introduction, IX-XII — Schön ist die Jugend — Der Zyklon — Notes and Vocabulary, pp. 91-156. First versions. E Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer-Taschenbuch-Verlag, 1973, 126 pp. 8°. 1.-55. Tsd., 1973; 56.-75. Tsd., 1974. 1 First published: "Schön ist die Jugend," Marz, 1, iü(July 1907), 141-152, 236-242, 289-300; "Der Zyklon," Neue Rundschau, 24, ü (July 1913), 969-981.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

175

2 "sie ["Schön ist die Jugend"] ist mir, und wohl auch Dir, die liebste von meinen frühen Erzählungen aus der Zeit vor den Kriegen und Krisen, weil sie unsre Jugend, unser Elternhaus und unsre damalige Heimat recht treu aufbewahrt und geschildert hat." ("Brief an Adele" [1946], Krieg und Frieden, 1946, p. 242) 1918

30 Alte Geschichten. Zwei Erzählungen. Bern: Bücherzentrale für deutsche Kriegsgefangene [1918], 55 pp. Kl. 8°. Bücherei für deutsche Kriegsgefangene, herausgegeben von H. Hesse und R. Woltereck. Erstes Bändchen. Der Zwerg (Eine alte venezianische Geschichte) — Ein Wandertag (Idylle). 31 Zwei Märchen. Bern: Bücherzentrale für deutsche Kriegsgefangene [ 1918], 52 pp. Kl. 8°. Bücherei für deutsche Kriegsgefangene, herausgegeben von H. Hesse und R. Woltereck. 13. Bändchen. Augustus — Iris.

1919

32 Demian. Die Geschichte einer Jugend von Emil Sinclair. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1919, 256 pp. 8°. Motto: "Ich wollte ja nichts als das zu leben versuchen, was von selber aus mir heraus wollte. Warum war das so sehr schwer?" 1.-3. Auflage, 1919; 4.-8. Aufl., 1919; 9.-16. Aufl., 1920. Untitled introduction (by Hesse) — Zwei Welten — Kain — Der Schacher — Beatrice — Der Vogel kämpft sich aus dem Ei — Jakobs Traum — Frau Eva — Anfang vom Ende. A Demian. Die Geschichte von Emil Sinclairs Jugend von Hermann Hesse. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1920, 256 pp. 8°. 17.-26. Aufl., 1920; 27.-36. Aufl., 1921; 47.-56. Aufl., 1922; 57.-62. Aufl., 1923; 63.-65. Aufl., 1925. B Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925, 228 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 66.-75. Aufl., 1925; 76.80. Aufl., 1928; 86.-88. Aufl., 1937; 89.-91. Aufl., 1942. C Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 1949, 224 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 92.-101. Tsd. D Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952,111,99-257.

E Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1955, 228 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 102.-106. Tsd., 1955; 107.-111. Tsd., 1957. F Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1960, 213 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 112.-116. Tsd., 1960. G Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1946], 232 pp. Kl. 8°. H Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [1949], 226 pp. 8°. I

Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1962, 214 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 95. 117.-126. Tsd., 1962; 127.-131. Tsd., 1964; [3. Aufl.], 132.-136. Tsd., 1965; 137.-142. Tsd., 1966; 143.-147. Tsd., 1968; 148.-153. Tsd., 1969; 154.-159. Tsd., 1970; 160.-165. Tsd., 1971; 221. Tsd., 1974.

176

PARTII. J

BOOKS A N D P A M P H L E T S

F r a n k f u r t a.M.: S u h r k a m p 1974, 163 pp. 8° s u h r k a m p taschenbuch 206.

K Berlin, Darmstadt, Wien: Deutsche Buchgemeinschaft; Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, Reinhard Mohn O H G ; Stuttgart: Europäische Bildungsgemeinschaft Verlags-GmbH; Wien: Buchgemeinschaft Donauland Kremayr & Scheriau, n.d. 159 pp. 8°. 1

Written, Sept.-Oct. 1917. Psychoanalytic t r e a t m e n t by Dr. J. B. Lang (a Student of Dr. C. G. Jung), May 1916-Nov. 1917.

2

First published: Neue Rundschau, 3 2 8 , 427-462.

3

"Die Psychoanalyse, die f ü r mich wichtig w u r d e , lernte ich zuerst etwa 1913 o d e r 1914, literarisch k e n n e n , 1916 liess ich mich selbst analysieren. Z u m Teil, die F r u c h t war D e m i a n . " ( F r o m "Biographische N o t i z e n " [ 1 9 2 3 ] , Eigensinn [ 1 9 7 2 ] , p. 23)

30 (Feb.-April 1919), 173-210, 291-

"Ich habe vor Jung stets Respekt gehabt, doch von seinen Schriften nicht so starke Eindrücke gehabt wie von denen F r e u d s . " ( F r o m a letter [ 1 9 5 0 ] t o E m a n u e l Maier, Psychoanalytic Review, 50 [Fall 1 9 6 3 ] , 16) "Dass der Demian viel gelesen wird, freut mich. Er ist—inhaltlich, nicht formal—das beste meiner B ü c h e r . " ( F r o m a letter t o S. Fischer, Nov. 11, 1920, Autographen. Katalog 517. J. A. Stargardt, Marburg, p. 13) "sie ist meine eigene, und sie ist die Geschichte eines Menschen—nicht eines e r f u n d e n e n , eines möglichen, eines idealen o d e r sonstwie nicht v o r h a n d e n e n , sondern eines wirklichen, einmaligen, lebendigen Menschen. . . . EinenWissenden darf ich mich nicht n e n n e n . Ich war ein Suchender und bin es n o c h , aber ich suche nicht m e h r auf den Sternen u n d in den Büchern, ich beginne die Lehren zu h ö r e n , die mein Blut in mir rauscht. Meine Geschichte ist nicht angenehm, sie ist nicht süss und harmonisch wie die e r f u n d e n e n Geschichten, sie schmeckt nach Unsinn u n d Verwirrung, nach Wahnsinn und T r a u m wie das Leben aller Menschen, die sich nicht m e h r belügen wollen. Das Leben jedes Menschen ist ein Weg zu sich selber hin, der Versuch eines Weges, die A n d e u t u n g eines Pfades. Kein Mensch ist jemals ganz und gar er selbst gewesen; jeder strebt d e n n o c h , es zu werden . . . j e d e r wie er kann . . . jeder ist ein Wurf der N a t u r nach dem Menschen hin. Uns allen sind die H e r k ü n f t e gemeinsam, die Mütter, wir alle k o m m e n aus demselben Schlünde. . . . Wir k ö n n e n einander verstehen; aber deuten kann jeder n u r sich selbst." (Hesse's i n t r o d u c t o r y remarks t o Demian) "Dies ist kein Weg f ü r Menschen, denen mit klaren, eindeutigen, stabilen Idealen und Befehlen n o c h zu helfen ist. Er ist ein Weg f ü r Verzweifelte, f ü r solche nämlich, die an der Formulierbarkeit des Heiligen, an der Eindeutigkeit der Ideale u n d Pflichten schon verzweifelt sind, denen die Not des Lebens und Gewissens das Herz v e r b r e n n t . " (Letter t o a y o u n g m a n , April 8, 1932, Briefe, 1964, p. 6 5 ) 4

The Pseudonym, Emil Sinclair: "Sinclair war das P s e u d o n y m , das ich einst, in der bittersten Prüfungszeit meines Lebens, f ü r einige meiner Aufsätze während des Krieges von 1914 und dann f ü r den Demian gewählt h a t t e , nicht ohne dabei an Hölderlins Freund u n d G ö n n e r in H o m b u r g zu d e n k e n , dessen Name mir seit frühester Jugend teuer war und einen heimlichen Klangzauber besass." ( " V o r w o r t " [April 1962 ], Sinclairs Notizbuch, 1962)

BIBLIOGRAPHY 5

Demian. Die Geschichte einer Jugend von Emil Sinclair. Geschrieben in Bern, Sept.-Oktober 1917. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

33 Kleiner Garten. Erlebnisse und Dichtungen. Leipzig & Wien: E. P. Tal & Co., 1919, 143 pp. Kl. 8°. Die Zwölf Bücher. Herausgegeben von Carl Seelig, Zürich. Erste Reihe. Auflage: 1000. Der Leser [1918] - Nocturne [ 1904] - Der Korbstuhl [ 1918] - Der Flieger [1905] - In Bergamo [ 1913] - Es war einmal [ 1904] - Der Maler [1918] - Legende vom Feldteufel [1907-08] - Zum Gedächtnis [ 1916] Nachtgesicht [1913] - Der schöne Traum [1912] - Brief an einen Philister [1915] - Heimat [1918] - Von der Seele [ 1917] - Ein Stück Tagebuch [1918] - Die schöne Wolke [1901] - Das Nachtpfauenauge [1911] - Der Tod des Bruders Antonio [ 1904]. 34 Märchen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1919, 182 pp. 8°. 1.-5. Auflage, 1919; 6.-10. Auflage, 1919; 17.-21. Auflage, 1920; 22.-24. Auflage, 1922. Augustus (Emil und Bertha Molt gewidmet) — Der Dichter (Mathilde Schwarzenbach gewidmet) — Merkwürdige Nachricht von einem andern Stern (Frau Helen Welti gewidmet) — Der schwere Weg (Dr. Hans Brun und seiner Frau gewidmet) — Eine Traumfolge (Volkmar Andrea gewidmet) — Faldum (Der Jahrmarkt, Der Berg; Geo. Reinhart gewidmet) — Iris (Für Mia). A Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925, 165 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedications. 25.-28. Auflage, 1925; 29.-31. Aufl., 1930. B Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [ 1946 ] , 214 pp. 8°. "Peter Suhrkamp gewidmet." Individual dedications omitted. Augustus (1913) - Der Dichter (1913) - Märchen (1913) - Merkwürdige Nachricht von einem andern Stern (1915) — Der schwere Weg (1916) - Eine Traumfolge (1916) - Faldum (1916) - Iris (1917). C Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,111,259-383. All dedications omitted. Same as B except for the omission of all the dates. D Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1955, 193 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Peter Suhrkamp gewidmet." Individual dedications omitted. 1.-5. Auflage dieser Ausgabe; 32.-36. Auflage aller Ausgaben. Same as C except for the changing of one title (Märchen becomes Flötentraum), and the addition of Piktors Verwandlungen. E Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1959, 179 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same as D. 37.-41. Tsd. F Frankfurt a.M. und Hamburg: Fischer Bücherei, 1964, 150 pp. Kl. 8°. Same as D. Fischer Bücherei 610. 58.-65. Tsd., 1970; 66.-75. Tsd., 1971; 76.-87. Tsd., 1972; 138.-167. Tsd., 1973. 1

"Und ich h o f f e , Sie werden auch weiterhin die Märchen einfach so lesen, wie sie im Moment zu Ihnen sprechen, einfach den Bildern und der Musik

178

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

nach, ohne Suchen nach einem Sinn. Denn dieser ist wohl darin, aber er nimmt für jeden ein andres Kleid an, und wenn ich ihn in nackten Worten sagen könnte, würde ich natürlich keine Dichtungen mehr machen. . . ." "Die Märchen waren für mich der Ubergang zu einer anderen neuen Art von Dichtung, ich mag sie schon nicht mehr, ich musste noch viele Schritte weitergehn. . . ." Excerpts from letters of June 25 and August 5, 1919;see Gesammelte Briefe, Vol. 1, (1973), pp. 404, 410. 35 Zarathustras Wiederkehr. Ein Wort an die deutsche Jugend. Von einem Deutschen. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1919, 39 pp. Gr. 8°. First edition was anonymous. Motto by Nietzsche: "Jenes verborgene und herrische Etwas . . . . als wir je vorher belastet waren." The introductory passage is followed by: Vom Schicksal — Vom Leiden und vom Tun — Von der Einsamkeit — Spartakus — Das Vaterland und die Feinde —Weltverbesserung — Vom Deutschen — Ihr und euer Volk — Der Abschied. A Berlin: S. Fischer, 1920, 44 pp. 8° 2.-6. Auflage, 1920; 7.-10. Auflage, 1920; 14.-18. Auflage, 1921; 19.-21. Auflage, 1924. B Gesammelte Schriften,

1957, VII, 200-230.

1 Written at the end of January 1919 in 2 frantic days and nights ("Zu Zarathustras Wiederkehr," Vivos Voco, Oct. 1919, p. 72). In "Aus einem Tagebuch des Jahres 1920" (Corona, 3 [1932], 203), Hesse says the work was done in 3 days and nights. 2 "Aber warum liess ich meine Schrift anonym erscheinen. . . . Wer auch nur eine einzige von den Bekenntnisschriften der geistigen Jugend gelesen hat—der Expressionisten—der kennt die bis zur Verachtung und bitterstem Hass gesteigerte Auflehnung unserer Jugend gegen alles, was ihnen bisherig, als impressionistisch bekannt ist, dass ich dazu gehöre, schien mir zweifellos, und dass eine Schrift mit meinem Autorennamen vom lebendigsten Teil der Jugend gar nicht würde gelesen werden, schien mir gewiss. Dies war mein Grund anonym zu bleiben. . . . Warum lehnte ich mich an Nietzsche an, warum imitierte ich den Ton des Zarathustra? Mir scheint, ein Leser mit zartem Sprachgefühl wird. . . . sofort erkennen, dass sie gewiss keine Stilnachahmung versucht. Sie erneuert, sie klingt an, aber sie imitiert nicht. . . . Mehr und mehr erschien er mir, seit der jammervollen Versagen unserer deutschen Geistigkeit im Kriege, als der letzte einsame Vertreter eines deutschen Geistes, eines deutschen Mutes, einer deutschen Mannhaftigkeit, die gerade unter den Geistigen unseres Volkes ausgestorben zu sein schien. . . . war er nicht es, der Unzeitgemässe und Vereinsamte, dessen Stimme stärker als jede andere zur deutschen Jugend sprach? . . . Wo ist der deutsche Dichter . . . der so wie Nietzsche das Vertrauen der Jugend genoss, der so wie er, an das Heiligste und Geistigste mahnte. . . . An diesen Geist, als dessen.letzten Prediger ich Nietzsche empfand, wollte und musste ich appellieren." ("Zu Zarathustras Wiederkehr," Vivos Voco, Oct. 1919, pp. 72-73) 1920

36 Blick ins Chaos. Drei Aufsätze. Bern: Verlag Seldwyla, 1920, 43 pp. 8°. 4.-6. Tsd., 1921. Die Brüder Karamasoff oder der Untergang Europas (Einfälle bei der Lektüre

BIBLIOGRAPHY

179

Dostojewskis) — Gedanken zu Dostojewskis Idiot — Gespräche über die Neutöner (Der Bürger Kebas, im Kriege ungeheuer reich geworden, hat den Akademiker Theophilos zu seinem Lehrer gedungen, der ihn über geistige Dinge und Angelegenheiten des Geschmacks beraten muss). 1 These essays were written in 1919, probably after the completion of Klingsors letzter Sommer (written July-Aug.) and before Hesse began his Siddhartha (late 1919). 2 First published: "Die Brüder Karamasoff . . ."Neue Rundschau, 31 (March, 1920), 376-388; "Gedanken zu Dostojewskis Idiot," Vivos Voco, 1 (Jan. 1920), 245-250; "Gespräch über die Neutöner,"Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 11.-13, 1920, Nos. 52, 54, 60. 3 "Ich bin seit vielen Jahren davon überzeugt, dass der europäische Geist im Niedergang steht, u. der Heimkehr zu seinen asiatischen Quellen bedarf." (From a letter to Alice Leuthold, July 26, 1919, in Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Marbach a.N., 1957, p. 26) "In den Werken Dostojewskis, und am konzentriertesten in den 'Karamasoffs', scheint mir das, was ich für mich den 'Untergang Europas' nenne, mit ungeheurer Deutlichkeit ausgedrückt und vorausverkündigt. Dass die europäische, zumal die deutsche Jugend Dostojewski als ihren grossen Schriftsteller empfinden, nicht Goethe, auch nicht einmal Nietzsche, das scheint mir für unser Schicksal entscheidend. . . . Das Ideal der Karamasoffs, ein uraltes asiatisch-okkultes Ideal, beginnt europäisch zu werden, beginnt den Geist Europas aufzufressen. Das ist es, was ich den Untergang Europas nenne. Dieser Untergang ist eine Heimkehr zur Mutter, ist eine Rückkehr nach Asien, zu den Quellen, zu den Faustischen 'Müttern', und wird, selbstverständlich, wie jeder Tod auf Erden, zu einer neuen Geburt führen." (Blick ins Chaos, pp. 1-2) 37 Gedichte des Malers. Zehn Gedichte mit farbigen Zeichnungen von Hermann Hesse. Bern: Verlag Seldwyla, 1920, 23 pp. 4°. Auflage: 1000. 100 Exemplare wurden auf Japan abgezogen, handschriftlich gezeichnet und in Halbpergament von Hand gebunden. A Freibuig im Breisgau: Gerhard Kirchhoff, 1951, 23 pp. 8°. "Dem Freunde Dr. Hans C. Bodmer zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstag." 2. Auflage, 2.-4. Tsd. Die Gedichte des Malers sind ermals in Jahr 1920 im Verlag Seldwyla in Bern erschienen. Die vorliegende Ausgabe, die einzige seit 1920, bringt die Bilder in etwas verkleinerter Wiedergabe. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 29. 38 Im Pressel'schen Gartenhaus. Novelle. Dresden: Lehmann, 1920, 22 pp.; 56 pp. (unpaginated). 4°. With a photograph of Hesse. Deutsche Dichterhandschriften. Herausgegeben von Dr. Hanns Martin Elster. Sechster Band. Einleitung by Hanns Martin Elster, pp. 7-22 — Im Pressel'schen Gartenhaus (facsimile of autograph). A Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Zeichnung aus dem alten Tübingen. Stettin: Herrcke & Lebeling, im Marz 1923, 26 pp. Kl. 8°. B Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Zeichnung aus dem alten Tübingen. Stettin: Herrcke & Lebeling, im März 1931, 44 pp. 8°.

PART II.

BOOKS A N D PAMPHLETS

C Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen. Marbach a.N.: Schiller-Nationalmuseum, 1950, 50 pp. Kl. 8°. Turmhahn-Bücherei 4/5. Mit den Schreinerschen Zeichnungen des jungen Mörike und des altern Hölderlin. Für die Mitglieder der Deutschen Schillergesellschaft Sommer 1950. D Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen. Stuttgart: Philipp Reclam Jun., 1964, 61 pp. Kl. 8°. Universal-Bibliothek Nr. 8912. Mit 6 Federzeichnungen von Albrecht Appelhans. Nachwort by Martin Kiessig, pp. 55-61. Klingsors letzter Sommer. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1920, 215 pp. 8°. 1.-10. Auflage, 1920; 11.-16. Auflage, 1921; 17.-19. Auflage, 1924. Von diesem Werk wurden für Hermann Hesse 100 numerierte Exemplare auf holzfreiem Papier abgezogen, die mit seiner Unterschrift nur vom Dichter selbst zu beziehen sind. Kinderseele — Klein und Wagner — Klingsois letzter Sommer. A Klingsors letzter Sommer. [ 1 9 4 7 ] , 278 pp. 8°.

Drei Erzählungen. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth

Kinderseele (Ende 1918) - Klein und Wagner (1919) - Klingsors letzter Sommer (1919) — Erinnerung an Klingsors Sommer. Ein Nachwort (1938), pp. 273-278. B Klingsor, Gesammelte Dichtungen, Same as first publication.

1952,111,427-614.

C Klingsors letzter Sommer und andere Erzählungen. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, Nov. 1971. 135 pp. Same as first publication. Zu diesem Buch, p. 2. Umschlagentwurf Jan Buchholz und Reni Hinsch. 1

According to "Aus einem Tagebuch des Jahres 1920" (Corona, 3 [ 1932] 204), Kinderseele was completed in January 1919. According to Hesse's "Nachwort," Weg nach Innen (1931, p. 432), the story was written at the end of 1918. It was probably written in Dec.-Jan. 1918-1919. Klein und Wagner was written in Montagnola, mid-May to July 18, 1919. Klingsors letzter Sommer was written in July-August 1919.

2

First published: "Kinderseele," Deutsche Rundschau, 181 (Nov. 1919), 177-200; "Klein und Wagner," Vivos Voco, 1 (Oct.-Nov. 1919), 29-52, 131-171; "Klingsors letzter Sommer," Neue Rundschau, 30 (Dec. 1919), 1471-1511.

3

"Das Jahr 1919 bis zum Spätherbst war das vollste, üppigste, fleissigste und glühendste meines Lebens. Im Januar schrieb ich noch in Bern Kinderseele zu Ende, und im selben Monat innerhalb von drei Tagen und Nächten Zarathustras Wiederkehr, gleich darauf den Akt Heimkehr, dabei war mein äusseres Leben sehr gehetzt, voller Unglück und Not, im April erfolgte die Trennung von meiner Familie, der Wegzug von Bern, alles voll Sorgen und Schwierigkeiten innen und aussen, aber kaum hatte ich wieder ein Zimmer und einen Schreibtisch, so fing ich Klein und Wagner an, und kaum war der fertig, schrieb ich den Klingsor, und daneben malte ich Tag für Tag, viele hundert Studienblätter voll, zeichnete, hatte regen Verkehr mit vielen Menschen, hatte Liebschaften, sass manche Nacht im Grotto beim Wein,—an allen Enden zugleich brannte meine Kerze." ("Aus einem Tagebuch des Jahres 1920," Corona, 3 [ 1932], 204) "Der Klingsor wird . . . wenn der momentane Klimbim vorbei ist, als

BIBLIOGRAPHY

181

mein wichtigstes Buch neben Demian erkannt werden." (A postcard sent to Walther Barth, July 7, 1920, Autographen. Katalog 543. Auktion am 8. November 1957 in Marburg. Stargardt, Marburg, p. 28) "Ich bin neulich mit der Arbeit [Klein und Wagner] fertiggeworden, an der ich seit meinem Hiersein fast jeden Abend gehockt bin. Es ist eine lange Novelle, das Beste, was ich bis jetzt gemacht habe, ein Bruch mit meiner früheren Art und der Beginn von ganz Neuem. Schön und holdselig ist diese Dichtung nicht, mehr wie Cyankali, aber sie ist gut und war notwendig. Jetzt fang ich eine neue an [Klingsors letzter Sommer], und saufe Wein dazu, denn ohne Arbeit und ohne Wein ist es mir unerträglich Es gab manche schöne und verzauberte Tage, nachts rannte der Mond wie irrsinnig über den Himmel, gleich war es wieder Morgen, und man kroch heim und hatte das Gilet voll Rotwein. Auch in Carona waren wir, sahen die Kanonenkugeln und den violeten Generoso wieder, und das feine Mädchen Ruth lief in einem feuerroten Kleidchen herum, begleitet von einer Tante, zwei Hunden und einem leider wahnsinnigen Klavierstimmer, es war eine herrliche Menagerie. Das Ganze endete in einem finsteren Grotto, der irgendwo steil in der Luft hing, unten sausten beleuchtete Eisenbahnen vorbei, man küsste Weiber und Baumstämme, es war grauenhaft schön." (From a letter to Louis Moilliet, July 24, 1919, Gesammelte Briefe, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, Vol.1, pp. 407-408) Wanderung. Aufzeichnungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1920, 117 pp. Gr. 8°. With 14 water colors by Hesse. 1.-6. Auflage, 1920; 7.-10. Aufl., 1922; 11.-13. Aufl., 1927. Bauernhaus — Ländlicher Friedhof (poem, V-D: 514) — Bergpass — Gang am Abend (poem) — Dorf — Verlorenheit (poem) — Die Brücke — Herrliche Welt (poem) — Pfarrhaus — Gehöft — Regen (poem, V-D: 348) — Bäume — Malerfreude (poem) — Regenwetter — Kapelle — Vergänglichkeit (poem) — Mittagsrast — Der Wanderer an den Tod (poem) — See, Baum, Berg — Magie der Farben (poem) — Bewölkter Himmel — Rotes Haus — Abends (poem). A Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1949, 113 pp. Gr. 8°. No water colors. 14.-23. Aufl. B Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, III, 385-425. Same as A.

1 Most of the prose passages were written in 1918 and were published for the first time in various periodicals and newspapers in 1919. The 10 poems (V-D: 1, 3, 29, 228, 303, 348, 393, 492, 514, 535) were written between 1911 and 1920. 2 Gehöft, Bäume, Mittagsrast, Bauernhaus, Bergpass, Kapelle, Dorf, Regenwetter (1918). Autographs in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Given to Elsy Bodmer in 1943. Hesse added: "leider ist das Manuscript nicht mehr ganz vorhanden." 3

"In Büchern wie etwa meiner Wanderung sehen die meisten Leser angenehme Idyllen, etwas lyrische Musik und ahnen nichts von der Konzentration, von dem Verzicht, dem Schicksal, das dahinter steht. Man kann diese Konzentration nicht erreichen, wenn man zugleich intensiv und extensiv arbeiten, zugleich nach innen und nach aussen leben will. . . . Natürlich kommt all mein Tun aus Schwäche, aus Leiden, nicht aus irgendeinem vergnügten Übermut, wie die Laien ihn zuweilen beim Dichter vermuten." (From a letter to Wilhelm Kunze, Sept. 1921, Gesammelte Briefe, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, Vol. 1, p. 482)

182 1921

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

41 Ausgewählte Gedichte. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1921, 89 pp. Kl. 8°. 1.-5. Auflage, 1921; 6.-8. Aufl., 1924. Bibliographische Notiz: "Die Jugendgedichte, etwa das erste Drittel dieser Auswahl füllend, sind dem Buch Gedichte (G. Grote'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Berlin) entnommen, ein Teil der übrigen dem Buch Musik des Einsamen (Verlag E. Salzer, Heilbronn). Der Gedichtband Unterwegs ist vergriffen und wird nicht wieder gedruckt. Auch aus diesem Buch sind einige Gedichte hier aufgenommen." For additional information see Poetry V-A: 5. 42 Elf Aquarelle aus dem Tessin. München: O. C. Recht, 1921. A title leaf and 10 loose water colors without text. 2°. Wielandsmappe I. Blick nach Italien (Titelblatt) — Dorf am Hügel — Tessiner Sommer — Hütte — Tessiner Dorf — Gärtnerei — Tessiner Landschaft — Rote Hütte — Brücke — Rotes Haus — Föhniger Tag. 1 "Der Glaube an mein Dichtertum und an den Wert meiner literarischen Arbeit war also mit der Wandlung in mir entwurzelt. Das Schreiben machte mir keine rechte Freude mehr. . . . Und siehe da, eines Tages entdeckte ich eine ganz neue Freude. Ich fing, schon vierzig Jahre alt, plötzlich an zu malen. Nicht dass ich mich für einen Maler hielte oder einer werden wollte. Aber das Malen ist wunderschön, es macht einen froher und duldsamer. . . . Auch über diese Malerei ärgerten sich viele meiner Freunde. Darin habe ich wenig Glück—immer, wenn ich etwas recht Notwendiges, Glückliches und Hübsches unternehme, werden die Leute unangenehm. Sie möchten gerne, dass man bleibt, was man war, dass man sein Gesicht nicht ändert. Aber mein Gesicht weigert sich, es will sich häufig ändern, es ist ihm Bedürfnis." ("Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf" [1924], Traum fahrte, 1945, pp. 115-116) "Wenn ich male, dann haben die Bäume Gesichter, und die Häuser lachen oder tanzen, oder weinen, aber ob der Baum ein Birnbaum oder eine Kastanie ist, dass kann man meistens nicht erkennen." ("Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf' [1924], Traumfährte, 1945, p. 117)

1922

43 Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1922, 147 pp. 8°. Von diesem Werk wurden für Hermann Hesse 50 numerierte Exemplare abgezogen, die nur vom Dichter selbst mit seiner Unterschrift zu beziehen sind. 1.-6. Auflage, 1922; 11.-14. Aufl., 1924; 15.-18. Aufl., 1925. Erster Teil. "Romain Rolland dem verehrten Freunde gewidmet." Der Sohn des Brahmanen — Bei den Samanas — Gotama — Erwachen. Zweiter Teil. "Wilhelm Gundert meinem Vetter in Japan gewidmet." Kamala — Bei den Kindermenschen — Sansara — Am Flusse — Der Fährmann — Der Sohn — Om — Govinda. A Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925, 174 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 19.-23. Auflage, 1925; 24.-28. Aufl., 1927; 33. Aufl., 1929; 34. Aufl., 1935; 35.-36. Aufl., 1937; 37.-39. Aufl., 1942 ("Meiner Frau Ninon gewidmet"). B Tokyo: Naukods, circa 1928, 151 pp. Kl. 8°. Zusammengestellt von H. Onozawa. Naukods deutsche Bibliothek. C Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1945], 176 pp. Kl. 8°. "Meiner Frau Ninon gewidmet."

BIBLIOGRAPHY

183

D Tenefly, N.J.: H. Fei. Kraus, 1946, 176 pp. 8°. E Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1948, 207 pp. 8°. "Meiner Frau Ninon gewidmet." F Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1950, 172 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Meiner Frau Ninon gewidmet." 40.-44. Auflage, 1950; 45.-49. Tsd., 1951; 50.-56. Tsd., 1953; 57.-61. Tsd., 1955;62.-65. Tsd., 1957. G Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, III, 615-733. No dedications.

H Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1959, 165 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Meiner Frau Ninon gewidmet." 66.-70. Tsd., 1959; 71.-75. Tsd., 1961; 76.-79. Tsd., 1964; 80.-82. Tsd., 1967. I

Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1967, 122 pp. 8°. "Meiner Frau Ninon gewidmet." "Zu diesem Buch," p. 1. 1.-30. Tsd., Juni 1967; 31.-45. Tsd., Januar 1968; 56.-63. Tsd., 1969.

J

Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1969, 136 pp. Kl. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 227. 1.-6. Tsd., 1969; 7.-15. Tsd., 1970; 51.-70. Tsd., 1972; 111.-130. Tsd., 1973.

K New York: The Macmillan Co., 1962, 255 pp. 8°. Eds. T. C. Dunham and A. S. Wensinger. Introduction, VII-XII - A Bibliographical Note, pp. 165-178 Glossary of Hindu and Buddhist Terms, pp. 169-183 — Vocabulary, pp. 187-255. L Meulenhoff Educatief [1974], 148 pp. Annotaties, commentar en meerkreuzevragens van M.F.E. van Brüggen. M Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1974, 120 pp. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 182. 1 "Erster Teil" and much of "Zweiter Teil" were written in the winter 1919-20. Dissatisfied with the chapter "Am Fluss," Hesse put the novel aside until the spring of 1921. The work was finished in May 1922 (see unpublished letter to Karl Isenberg, May 22, 1922, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.). 2 Portions published before the book appeared: "Bei den Asketen. Fragment aus einer indischen Dichtung," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 6-7, 1920, Nos. 1296, 1303 ("Bei den Samanas"); "Gotama," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 15 (May 15, 1921), 77-78; "Siddhartha" (Erster Teil), Neue Rundschau, 32 (July 1921), 701-724; "Siddhartha's Weltleben. Drei Kapitel aus einer unvollendeten indischen Dichtung" ("Kamala, Bei den Kindermenschen, Sansara"), Genius (Leipzig), 3, Zweites Buch (1921), 340-354. 3

"Der Siddhartha wurde in Winter 1919 begonnen; zwischen dem ersten und dem zweiten Teil lag eine Pause von nahezu anderthalb Jahren. Ich machte damals—nicht zum erstenmal natürlich, aber härter als jemals— die Erfahrung, dass es unsinnig ist, etwas schreiben zu wollen, was man nicht gelebt hat, und habe in jener langen Pause, während ich auf die Dichtung Siddhartha schon verzichtet hatte, ein Stück aszetischen und meditierenden Lebens nachholen müssen, ehe die mir seit Jünglingszeiten heilige und wahlverwandte Welt des indischen Geistes mir wieder

184

PARTII.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

wirklich Heimat werden konnte. Dass ich in dieser Welt nicht weiterhin verharrte, wie ein Konvertit in seiner Wahlreligion, dass ich diese Welt o f t wieder verliess, dass auf den Siddhartha der Steppen wolf folgte, wird mir von Lesern, welche den Siddhartha lieben, den Steppenwolf aber nicht gründlich genug gelesen haben, o f t mit Bedauern vorgeworfen." ( " N a c h w o r t , " Weg nach Innen, 1931, pp. 432-433) "Mein Heiliger ist indisch gekleidet, seine Weisheit steht aber näher bei Lao Tse als bei Gotama. Lao Tse ist ja jetzt in unsrem guten armen Deutschland sehr in Mode, aber alle finden ihn doch eigentlich paradox; während sein Denken gerade nicht paradox, sondern streng bipolar, zweipolig ist, also eine Dimension mehr h a t . " (From a letter to Stefan Zweig, Nov. 27, 1922, Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, p. 88) " F ü r mein wertvollstes Buch halte ich Siddhartha. Am liebsten aber sind mir Knulp und die kleine Dichtung Klingsors letzter Sommer." (From a postcard to Joh. Kleinpaul, July 4, 1923, in Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Marbach a.N., 1957, p. 26) "Ich suchte in dieser indischen Welt etwas, was dort nicht zu finden war, eine Art Weisheit, deren Möglichkeit und deren Vorhandensein, ja Vorhandenseinmüssen ich ahnte, die ich aber nirgends im Wort verwirklicht antraf. . . . War die indisch-asketische Weisheit jugendlich-puritanisch in ihrer Radikalität des Forderns, so war die Weisheit Chinas die eines erfahrenen, klug gewordenen, des Humors nicht unkundigen Mannes, den die Erfahrung nicht enttäuscht, den die Klugheit nicht frivol macht." ("Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur" [ 1 9 2 7 ] , Gesammelte Schriften, Vol. 7, pp. 339-340) 4

1923

Siddhartha (1922). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Siddhartha (Zweiter Teil). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. Aus Siddharthas letztem Gespräch mit Govinda. 4-page typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. Siddhartha. Eine indische Erzählung von Hermann Hesse. Erste Abschrift 1921. Typescript in Welti-Hesse-Collection.

44 Sinclairs Notizbuch. Zürich: Rascher & Cie., 1923, 109 pp. Gr. 8° With 4 water colors by Hesse. Auflage: 1100. Vorwort by Hesse (Montagnola, Sommer 1922) — Im Jahre 1920 (Ende 1917) - Der Europäer (Frühling 1918) - Aus dem Jahre 1925 (1918) Eigensinn [1917] — Sätze aus dem Demian — Die Zuflucht [1917] — Aus Martins Tagebuch [1918] — Weltgeschichte (November 1918) - Der Weg der Liebe (Dezember 1918) - Schlechte Gedichte [1918] - Gespräch mit dem Ofen [1920] - Vom Bücherlesen [ 1 9 2 0 ] . "Die Aufsätze und Dichtungen dieses kleinen Buches sind in den Jahren 1917 bis 1920 geschrieben, und die Mehrzahl von ihnen ist damals in Zeitungen und Zeitschriften unter dem Pseudonym Emil Sinclair erschienen, demselben Pseudonym, unter welchem ich damals den Roman Demian erschienen liess. Sie gehören innerlich zusammen. Ihre Ergänzung finden sie in meinen beiden Schriften Zarathustras Wiederkehr und Blick ins Chaos." (Vorwort, Sinclairs Notizbuch, 1923, p. 3) A Sinclairs Notizbuch. Mit einer mehrfarbigen Tafel nach einem Aquarell des Verfassers. Zürich and Stuttgart: Rascher Verlag, 1962, 114 pp. 8°.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

185

Textually, same as the preceding publication except for a new Vorwort by Hesse (Montagnola, im April 1962; p. 5). 1

1924

45

" u n t e r dem Zeichen 'Sinclair' steht für mich heute noch jene brennende Epoche, das Hinsterben einer schönen und unwiederbringlichen Welt, das erst schmerzliche, dann innig bejahte Erwachen zu einem neuen Verstehen von Welt und Wirklichkeit, das Aufblitzen einer Einsicht in die Einheit im Zeichen der Polarität, des Zusammenfallens der Gegensätze, wie es vor tausend Jahren die Meister des Zen in China auf magische Formeln zu bringen versucht haben." ( " V o r w o r t " [April 1962], Sinclair! Notizbuch, 1962)

Psychologia Baltiearia oder Glossen eines Badener Kurgastes. Montagnola: 1924, 137 pp. 8°. "Den Brüdern Josef und Franz Xaver Markwaider gewidmet." Motto by Nietzsche: "Müssigang ist aller Philosophie Anfang." Auflage: 300. "Die Psychologia Balnearia wurde konzipiert bei zwei Kuraufenthalten in Baden im Frühjahr und Herbst des Jahres 1923, geschrieben im Oktober 1923 teils in Baden, teils in Montagnola." Vorrede — Der erste Tag — Tageslauf — Der Holländer — Missmut — Besserung — Rückblick. A Kurgast. Aufzeichnungen von einer Badener Kur. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925, 160 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedication as for first publication; "Philosophie" now becomes "Psychologie." 1.-10. Auflage, 192?; 11.-14. Aufl., 1925. B Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952, IV, 7-115. Der erste Tag appears here as Kurgast. C Frankfurt a.M.: Insel Verlag [ 1 9 6 4 ] , 125 pp. Kl. 8°. Insel-Bücherei Nr. 814. Same dedication as for first publication. Der erste Tag appears here as Kurgast. D Kurgast und die Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 136 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 329. 13. Tsd., 1973. In response to the request (1948) of a slighted German Jewish emigrant in New York, Hesse instructed his publisher to delete one word from all subsequent publications of Kurgast (see "Das gestrichene Wort," Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 17, 1948, No. 810). The offensive word was "erstaunlicherweise" ("jenes Wort 'Liebe deinen Nächsten wie dich selbst,' das übrigens erstaunlicherweise auch schon im Alten Testamen s t e h t . " Kurgast, 1925, p. 149).

1

After 1923, Hesse paid regular autumn visits to Baden, staying at the Verenahof Hotel run by Josef and Franz Xaver Markwalder.

2

First published: "Psychologia balnearia," Neue Rundschau, 35 (Jan.March 1924), 41-55, 119-139, 236-248 (only: Vorrede, Kurgast, Tageslauf, Der Holländer).

3

"Gestern habe ich, nach neun Tagen, die ich von früh bis spät an der Schreibmaschine versass, während es draussen sündflutlich regnete, mein

PARTII.

186

BOOKS A N D P A M P H L E T S

Badener Manuskript zu Ende gebracht. Es . . . enthält, wie ich glaube, einiges Neue und Besondere. Das Manuskript ist sehr intimer Art, in einzelnen Abschnitten eine Konfession und soll zunächst nicht in die Öffentlichkeit . . . Ich habe seit dem Klingsor nie mehr so eruptiv gearbeitet und bin jetzt von dieser Zeit ununterbrochener fieberhafter Arbeit, die sehr schön war, sehr erschöpft." (From a letter to Georg Reinhart, Oct. 29, 1923. Herman Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, p. 96) "Fünfundzwanzig Jahre sind es her, seit ein wohlwollender Arzt mich zum erstenmal als Patienten nach Baden schickte . . . es ist damals das kleine Buch Der Kurgast entstanden, das ich bis vor kurzem noch bis in die illusionslose Bitternis des Altems hinein für eines meiner besseren Bücher gehalten und in durchaus sympathischem Andenken getragen habe. Angeregt teils durch die ungewohnte Müsse des Kur- und Hotellebens, teils durch einige neue Bekanntschaften mit Menschen und Büchern, fand ich in jenen sommerlichen Kurwochen eine Stimmung der Einkehr und Selbstprüfung, auf der Mitte des Weges vom Siddhartha zum Steppenwolf, eine Stimmung von Zuschauertum der Umwelt wie der eigenen Person gegenüber, eine ironisch-spielerische Lust am Beobachten und Analysieren des Momentanen, eine Schwebe zwischen lässigem Müssiggang und intensiver Arbeit. . . . richtete meine Denk- und Schreiblust sich schon bald auf ein anderes, sowohl wichtigeres wie lustigeres Objekt, auf sich selbst nämlich, auf die Psychologie des Künstlers und Literaten, auf die Leidenschaft, den Ernst und die Eitelkeit des Schreibens, das wie alle Kunst das scheinbar Unmögliche wagt. . . . ("Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden" [ 1 9 4 9 ] , Späte Prosa, 1951, p. 164) 4

Psychologia Badensis oder Glossen eines Badener Kurgastes. Widmung an die Brüder Jos. u. F. X. Markwalder. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach,a.N. "Dies ist das Original-Manuscript meines Buches Kurgast. Bei der endgiltigen Reinschrift wurde es noch verändert und es kam manches Neue hinzu." Psychologia Balnearia (1923). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Parts of Kurgast in typescript on verso of the Steppenwolf in typescript, in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection.

46

Die Verlobung. Erzählungen. Zürich: Verein für Verbreitung guter Schriften, 1924, 60 pp. 8°. Gute Schriften 124. Die Marmorsäge — Die Verlobung.

1925

47 Erinnerung an Lektüre. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller & Sohn, 1925, 31 pp. Kl. 8°. Kalendarium auf das Jahr 1926. Den Freunden der Universitätsbuchhandlung Wühelm Braumüller & Sohn sei dies Büchlein auf den Weihnachtstisch gelegt. For additional information see Reviews VI-A: 359.

1926

48

Bilderbuch. Schilderungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1926, 320 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-10. Auflage. Bodensee: Septembermorgen am Bodensee (1904) — Im Philisterland (1904) — Wenn es Abend wird (1904) — Dem Sommer entgegen (1905) — Hochsommer (1905) - Es wird Herbst (1905) - Lindenblüte (1907).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

187

Italien: Anemonen (1901) — Lagunenstudien (1911) — Abend in Cremona (1913) — Spaziergang am Corner See (1913) — Bergamo (1913). Indien [1911]: Nachts im Suezkanal — Abend in Asien — Spazierenfahren — Augenlust — Der Hanswurst — Singapore-Traum — Überfahrt — Pelaiang — Nacht auf Deck — Waldnacht — Palembang — Wassermärchen — Maras — Spaziergang in Kandi — Tagebuchblatt aus Kandi — Pedrotallagalla — Rückreise — Erinnerung an Indien (Zu Bildern des Malers Hans Sturzenegger, 1916) - Besuch aus Indien (1922). Tessin: Sommertag im Süden (1919) — Winterbrief aus dem Süden (1920) — Tessiner Sommerabend (1921) - Strand (1921) - Der kleine Weg (1921) — Das schreibende Glas (1922) — Madonna d'Ongero (1923) — Madonnenfest in Tessin (1924). Verschiedenes: Auf der Walze (Aus den Aufzeichnungen eines wandernden Sattlergeselle; 1904) - Drei Zeichnungen (1901): Apollo. Ein Wandertag am Vierwaldstätter See; Eine Wolke; Abendfarben — Porträt (1902) — Am Gotthard (1905) - Herbst (1905) - Vaduz (1907) - Autoren-Abend (1912) — Nachtgesicht (1913) - Der Traum von den Göttern (1914) - Zum Gedächtnis (1916) - Heimat (1918) - Gang im Frühling (1920) - Notizblatt von einer Reise (1922) — Das verlorene Taschenmesser (1924). A Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,111,735-943. Same as ed. of 1926 except for the omission of: Septembermorgen am Bodensee, Es wird Herbst, Autoren-Abend, Zum Gedächtnis. B Bilderbuch. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1958, 356 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-5. Tsd. Der Inhalt dieser Ausgabe deckt sich nicht genau mit dem Inhalt des Bilderbuches von 1926. Zwei Texte aus dem früheren Buch wurden nicht mehr in die Neuausgabe übernommen. Acht Texte wurden neu eingefügt. Vier dieser neuen Texte (Der Wolf, Ein Wintergang, Der Brunnen im Maubronner Kreuzgang, Vor einer Sennhütte im Berner Oberland) wurden in dem Band Am Weg, Zürich 1946, veröffentlicht. Die anderen vier Texte sind noch nicht in Buchform erschienen. Ommitted; Septembermorgen am Bodensee, Zum Gedächtnis. Added: Montefalco (1907), San Vigilio (1913), Abendwolken (1926), Der Wolf (1903), Kastanienbäume (1904), Ein Wintergang (1905), Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang (1914), Vor einer Sennhütte im Berner Oberland (1914). C Bilderbuch. With an introduction, notes and vocabulary by Paul Eisner. Prag: Statn'i nakladatelstvi, 1933, 121 pp. 8°. Deutsche Lektüre 18. An abbreviated school edition. Dem Sommer entgegen (1905) — Lindenblüte (1907) — Anemonen (1901) — Spaziergang am Comersee (1913) — Nachts im Suezkanal — Abend in Asien — Augenlust — Waldnacht — Palembang — Wassermärchen — Spaziergang in Kandi — Pedrotallagalla — Rückreise — Erinnerung an Indien (1916) — Winterbrief aus dem Süden (1920) — Madonnenfest in Tessin (1924) - Vaduz (1907) - Der Traum von den Göttern (1914) - Heimat (1918) - Notiz von einer Reise (1922). 1927

49 Der schwere Weg. Leipzig: C. Wolf, 1927, 18 pp. Kl. 8°. Bücherlotterie der internationalen Buchkunstausstellung. Leipzig. Band IV. Auflage: 20.000. A Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952,111,321-327.

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Der Steppenwolf. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927, 289 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Tractat von Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 33 pp. Motto: "Nur für Verrückte." 1.-15. Auflage, 1927; 16.-25. Auflage, 1928; 26.-30. Auflage, 1928; 31.35. Auflage, 1928; 36.-40. Auflage [1930]; 41. und 42. Auflage, 1940. Vorwort des Herausgebers (by Hermann Hesse), pp. 9-38 - Harry Hallers Aufzeichnungen — Tractat vom Steppenwolf (yellow paperback inserted between pages 64 and 65). A Erzählung. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [1942], 301 pp. 8°. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 41 pp. Vorwort des Herausgebers (by Hermann Hesse), pp. 5-36 — Harry Hallers Aufzeichnungen — Tractat vom Steppenwolf (yellow paperback inserted between pages 64 and 65) — Nachwort des Verfassers, pp. 299-301. B Zürich: Manesse Verlag [ 1946], 313 pp. Kl. 8°. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 41 pp. Does not include Hesse's Nachwort of 1942. C Tenafly, N. J.: H. Fei. Kraus, 1946, 301 pp. 8°. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 41 pp. D Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, Aug. 1947, 289 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 32 pp. Does not include Hesse's Nachwort of 1942. Auflage: 8000. E Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [ 1949], 287 pp. 8°. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 29 pp. Does not include Hesse's Nachwort of 1942. F Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952, IV, 183-415. Does not include Hesse's Nachwort of 1942. G Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1952, 296 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 32 pp. Does not include Hesse's Nachwort of 1942. 52.-56. Auflage, 1952; 57.-63. Tsd., 1956; 64.-68. Tsd., 1959. H Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1961, 267 pp. 8°. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 31 pp. SuhrkampHausbuch 1961. 1.-40. Tsd., dieser Ausgabe (Gesamtauflage, 108.000). I

Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1963, 278 pp. 8°. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" has separate pagination, 28 pp. Ausgabe für die Deutsche Demokratische Republik. Vorwort des Herausgebers (Hermann Hesse), pp. 5-31 — Harry Hallers Aufzeichnungen — Tractat vom Steppenwolf (yellow paperback inserted between pages 56 and 57) — Anhang: Nachwort des Verfassers (1942), pp. 261-262; Hans Mayer, "Hesses Steppenwolf nach fünfunddreissig Jahren," pp. 263-278.

J

Roman. München: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1963, 184 pp. Kl. 8°. Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag 147. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" is not paginated separately. Includes Hesse's Nachwort of 1942, pp. 183-184. "Über dieses Buch," p. 1. 1.-30. Tsd., Oktober 1963; 31.-45. Tsd., September 1964; 46.-60. Tsd., 1965.

BIBLIOGRAPHY K Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1969, 237 pp. Kl. 8°. Band 226 der Bibliothek Suhrkamp. "Tractat vom Steppenwolf" is not paginated separately. Does not include Hesse's Nachwort of 1942. 1.-6. Tsd., 1969; 7.-11. Tsd., 1970; 12.-21. Tsd., 1970; 97.-116, Tsd., 1972; 142.-156. Tsd., 1972; 211. Tsd., 1974. L Berlin, Darmstadt, Wien: Deutsche Buchgemeinschaft; Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, Reinhard Mohn OHG; Stuttgart: Europäische Bildungsgemeinschaft Verlags-GmbH; Wien: Buchgemeinschaft Donauland Kremayr & Scheriau, 1972, 335 pp. 8°. Includes Hesse's Nachwort of 1942, pp. 5-6. Anhang: Hermann Hesse, der distanzierte Deutsche. Ein Essay von Volker Michels, pp. 303-333; Bibliographische Daten, p. 334. M Stuttgart: Deutscher Bücherbund, 1972, 358 pp. 8°. Same as L. N Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1974, 236 pp. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 175. 1.-100. Tsd., 1974; 101.-130. Tsd., 1975. 0 Suhrkamp Literatur Zeitung. Frankfurt/Zürich/Wien. No. 1, January 1975, 51 pp. 1 According to an unpublished letter (Sept. 1926) to Helene Welti, Hesse began his Steppenwolf in 1924. In a subsequent unpublished letter to Mrs. Welti (Dec. 1926), Hesse mentions that the first draft of his novel was finished in Dec. (1926), and that he had worked two and a half years on it (in the Welti-Hesse-Collection). "Die sehr nette alte Dame ist Frl. Martha Ringier, eine in Basel lebende Lenzburgerin. Bei ihr habe ich einen Winter lang in Basel als Mieter gewohnt [Nov. 11, 1924 - March 20, 1925] und dort in einer sehr lieben kleinen Mansardenwohnung von 2 Stuben, die erste Hälfte des Steppenwolf geschrieben. Wenn ich heimkam und die Treppe hinauf stieg, stand auf dem Vorplätzchen vor der Glastür im 2. Stock die schöne Araukarie." (From a letter of 1948, Materialien zu Herman Hesses Der Steppenwolf, 1972, p. 154) 2 Excerpts published before the book appeared: "Traum von einer Audienz bei Goethe," Frankfurter Ztg., Sept. 12, 1926, No. 680; "Abendstunde in einer Kneipe," Berliner Tageblatt, Jan. 26, 1927, No. 42; "Gespräch über den Krieg und Zeitungen," Die literarische Welt (Berlin), 3, No. 4 (1927), 3-4; "Gespräch mit Mozart," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 20 (1927), 80-81. 3 "Rein künstlerisch ist der Steppenwolf mindestens so gut wie Goldmund, er ist um das Intermezzo des Traktats herum so streng und straff gebaut wie eine Sonate und greift sein Thema reinlich an." (From a letter of Nov. 13, 1930, Briefe, 1964, pp. 36-37) "Aufgabe des Steppenwolf war: Unter Wahrung einiger für mich 'ewiger' Glaubenssätze die Ungeistigkeit unserer Zeittendenzen und ihre zerstörende Wirkung auch auf den höherstehenden Geist und Charakter zu zeigen. Ich verzichtete auf Maskeraden und gab mich selbst preis, um den Schauplatz des Buches wirklich ganz und schonungslos echt geben zu können, die Seele eines weit über Durchschnitt Begabten und Gebildeten, der an der Zeit schwer leidet, der aber an überzeitliche Werte glaubt. Der deutsche Leser hat sich über das Leiden Harrys amüsiert und ihm auf die

189

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Schulter geklopft, das war der ganze Erfolg der Anstrengung." (From a letter to P. A. Riebe, 1931-32, Briefe, 1964, p. 71) "Immerhin scheint mir der Steppen wolf dasjenige meiner Bücher zu sein, das öfter und heftiger als irgendein anderes missverstanden wurde. . . . Diese Leser haben, so scheint mir, im Steppenwolf sich selber wiedergefunden, haben sich mit ihm identifiziert. . . und haben darüber ganz übersehen, dass das Buch auch noch von anderen weiss und spricht als von Harry Haller und seinen Schwierigkeiten, dass über dem Steppenwolf und seinem problematischen Leben sich eine zweite, höhere, unvergängliche Welt erhebt, und dass der Traktat und alle jene Stellen des Buches, welche vom Geist, von der Kunst, und von den Unsterbüchen handeln, der Leidenswelt des Steppenwolfes eine positive, heitere, überzeitliche Glaubenswelt gegenüberstellen, dass das Buch zwar von Leiden and Nöten berichtet, aber keineswegs das Buch eines Verzweifelten ist, sondern das eines Gläubigen." ("Nachwort des Verfassers," Steppenwolf, 1942, pp. 299-300) 4

Der Steppenwolf. Autograph (1926; first draft without the Traktat) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. The brief introduction (4 pp.) for this first version is quite different from the "Vorwort des Herausgebers" of the final version. It is more autobiographical and essentially more time bound, written, as it is, in the first person and with specific references to the political situation in Germany immeditately after the First World War.

5 Der Steppenwolf (ohne Traktat; 1926-27). Typescript in Leuthold-HesseCollection. 6 Ein Wort zur Neuausgabe des Steppenwolf. Typescript (first version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 7 Zu einer Neuausgabe des Steppenwolf. Geschrieben im Sept. 1942. Typescript (printed version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Die Nürnberger Reise. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927, 124 pp. Kl. 8°. (Geschrieben Ende 1925) [Nov. 24- Dec. 18] Einband, Vorsatz, Titelbild von Hans Meid. "Meinen Freunden Fritz und Alice Leuthold gewidmet." 1.-15. Auflage, 1927; 16.-20. Aufl., 1928; 21.-25. Aufl., 1942. A Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, IV, 117-181. Dedication omitted.

1 The result of a reading tour through Swabia and Franconia, Nov. 1- Nov. 17, 1925. First published: Neue Rundschau, 37, i (March 1926), 255268, 377-414 (submitted, Dec. 7, 1925). 2 "Ich glaube nicht an den Wert der Literatur unserer Zeit. Ich sehe zwar ein, dass jede Zeit ihre Literatur haben muss, wie sie ihre Politik, ihre Ideale, ihre Moden haben muss. Doch komme ich nie von der Überzeugung los, dass die deutsche Dichtung unsrer Zeit eine vergängliche und verzweifelte Sache sei, eine Saat, auf dünnem schlecht bestelltem Boden gewachsen, interessant zwar und voll von Problematik, aber kaum zu reifen, vollen langdauemden Resultaten befähigt. . . . Dagegen sehe ich den Wert einer Übergangsliteratur . . . . dass sie bekenntnishaft ihre eigene Not und die Not ihrer Zeit mit möglichster Aufrichtigkeit ausspricht." {Die Nürnberger Reise, 1927, pp. 77) 3 Preliminary diary-notes (4 pp. autograph, Nov. 4-Nov. 12) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

191

Nürnberger Reise (1925). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. 1928

52 Betrachtungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1928, 333 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Dem Gedächtnis meines Freundes Hugo Ball." 1.-10. Auflage. Am Ende des Jahres (1904) - Die blaue Ferne (1904) - Reiselust (1910) — Alte Musik (1913) — Ein Achtzigjähriger (1915) — Brief an einen Philister (1915) - Sprache (1917) - Die Zuflucht (1917) - Von der Seele (1917) Bei Christian Wagners Tod (1918) - Ein Stück Tagebuch (1918) - Phantasie (1918) - Schlechte Gedichte (1918) - Die Brüder Karamasoff oder Der Untergang Europas (Einfälle bei der Lektüre Dostojewskis; 1919) — Gedanken zu Dostojewskis Idiot (1919) — Eine Bücherprobe (1919) — Variationen über ein Thema von Wilhelm Schäfer (1919) — Eigensinn (1919) — Gespräch mit einem Ofen (1920) — Brief an einen jungen Deutschen (1919) — Vom Bücherlesen (1920) — Vorrede eines Dichters zu seinen ausgewählten Werken (1921) - Über Jean Paul (1921) - Chinesische Betrachtung (1921) - Brentanos Werke (1921) - Exotische Kunst (1922) - Jakob Boehmes Berufung (Dem Abraham von Franckenberg nacherzählt; 1922) — Über Hölderlin (1924) - Nachwort zu Novalis (1924) - Goethe und Bettina (1924) — Über Dostojewski (1925) — Balzac (zu seinem fünfundsiebzigsten Todestag; 1925) — Angelus Silesius (1925) — Nachwort zu Schubart (1926). Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren: O Freunde, nicht diese Töne! (Sept. 1914) — An einen Staatsminister (Aug. 1917) — Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert (Ende 1917) - Weihnacht (Dez. 1917) - Soll Friede werden? (Dez. 1917) - Wenn der Krieg noch fünf Jahre dauert (Anfang 1918) — Der Europäer (Jan. 1918) — Traum am Feierabend (März 1918) — Krieg und Frieden (Sommer 1918) - Weltgeschichte Nov. 1918) - Das Reich (Dez. 1918) - Der Weg der Liebe (Dez. 1918) - Nachruf an Hugo Ball (Geschrieben am Tag des Begräbnisses 16. September 1927). A Gesammelte Schriften, 1957, VII, 5-471. Die hier zum ersten Male gesammelten Aufsätze erschienen zuerst in den Bänden Betrachtungen (Berlin 1928), Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (Zürich, 1929), Dank an Goethe (Zürich 1946) und Krieg und Frieden. Betrachtungen zu Krieg und Politik seit dem Jahr 1914. (Zürich 1946. Ergänzte Ausgabe Berlin 1948). — Neun Aufsätze sind bisher in Buchform noch nicht erschienen. Omitted: Ein Achtzigjähriger (1915) - Bei Christian Wagners Tod (1918) - Angelus Silesius (1925) - Nachruf an Hugo Ball (1927). Added: Wilhelm Meisters Lehijahre (1911) — Künstler und Psychoanalyse (1918) - Zarathustras Wiederkehr (1919) - Du sollst nicht töten (1919) - Eine Arbeitsnacht (1928) - Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1929) — Magie des Buches (1930) — Notizen zum Thema Dichtung und Kritik (1930) - Mein Glaube (1931) - Dank an Goethe (1932) - Über Goethes Gedichte (1932) - Ein Stückchen Theologie (1932) - Beim Lesen eines Romans (1933) — Weltkrise und Bücher (1937) — Erinnerung an Klingsors Sommer (1938) — Nachwort zum Steppenwolf (1941) — Blatt aus dem Notizbuch (1940) - Lieblingslektüre (1945) - Schluss des Rigi-Tagebuches (1945) — Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946 (1945) — Geleitwort zur Ausgabe Krieg und Frieden (1946) - Brief an Adele (1946) — Ein Brief nach Deutschland (1946) — Worte zum Bankett anlässlich der Nobelfeier (1946) - Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung (1946)

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

— An einen jungen Kollegen in Japan (1947) — Versuch einer Rechtfertigung (1948) - Über Romain Rolland (1948) - Kafka-Deutungen (1956). 53 Krisis. Ein Stuck Tagebuch. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1928, 85 pp. 4°. Auflage: 1150. Nachwort an meine Freunde, pp. 81-82. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 6. 1 Written 1925-1927. 2 "Indessen ist das Problem des alternden Mannes, die altbekannte Tragikomödie des Fünfzigjährigen, keineswegs der einzige Inhalt dieser Verse. Es ist in ihnen nicht bloss von dem nochmaligen Aufflackern der Lebenstriebe im Alternden die Rede, sondern mehr noch von einer jener Etappen des Lebens, wo der Geist seiner selbst müde wird, sich selbst entthront und der Natur, dem Chaos, dem Animalischen das Feld räumt. In meinem Leben haben stets Perioden einer hochgespannten Sublimierung, einer auf Vergeistigung zielenden Askese abgewechselt mit Zeiten der Hingabe an das naiv Sinliche, und Kindliche, Törichte, auch ans Verrückte und Gefährliche. . . . Ich verstand mich auf das Geistige im weitesten Sinne besser als auf das Sinnliche; im Denken oder Schreiben konnte ich mit einer Anzahl hochstehender Zeitgenossen den Wettlauf aufnehmen, im Shimmy-Tanzen und den Künsten des Lebemannes dagegen war ich ein Barbar, obwohl ich wusste, dass auch diese Künste wertvoll sind und zur Kultur gehören. Mit zunehmenden Jahren nun, da das Schreiben hübscher Dinge an sich mir keine Freude mehr macht und nur eine gewisse späte erwachte, leidenschaftliche Liebe zur Selbsterkenntnis und Aufrichtigkeit mich noch zum Schreiben treibt, musste auch diese bisher unterschlagene Lebenshälfte ins Licht des Bewusstseins und der Darstellung gerückt werden. Es fiel mir nicht leicht . . . . Viele meiner Freunde haben mir denn auch aufs deutlichste gesagt, dass meine neueren Unternehmungen, im Leben wie im Dichten, unverantwortliche Entgleisungen seien. . . . es handelt sich hier nicht um Meinungen und Gesinnungen, sondern für mich um Notwendigkeiten." (Nachwort an meine Freunde," Krisis, 1928, pp. 81-82)

54 Der Zyklon und andere Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1929, 86 pp. 8°. Schulausgaben moderner Autoren. Printings until 1933 included an introduction by Susanne Engelmann. Der Zyklon (aus Schön ist die Jugend) — Der Dichter (aus Märchen) — Kinderseele (aus Klingsors letzter Sommer). 55 Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur. Leipzig: Philipp Reclam, 1929, 85 pp. Kl. 8°. Reclams Universal-Bibliothek, Nr. 7003. Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur [ 1927], pp. 3-48 - Überblick über die von Hesse genannten Autoren und ihre Werke in alphabetischer Reihenfolge, pp. 49-85. A Leipzig: Philipp Reclam [1930], 80 pp. 2. Auflage. Same as the preceding publication. B Leipzig: Philipp Reclam [ 1957 ], 53 pp. Seit 1945: 1.-10. Tsd.; 11.-20. Tsd., 1957.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

193

Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur, pp. 3-52 — Nachwort by Hesse (Baden an der Limmat, im Dezember 1948), p. 53 (the list of authors mentioned by Hesse in the text is omitted). C Stuttgart: Reclam, 1949, 64 pp. New printing in 1953. Same as the preceding publication except for its pagination. D Stuttgart: Reclam, 1956, 55 pp. E Stuttgart: Reclam, 1959, 53 pp. New printings, 1962, 1964. F New York: Frederick Ungar [1945], 22 pp. Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur, pp. 1-12 — Überblick über die vorstehend genannten Werke in der von Hermann Hesse aufgeführten Reihenfolge, pp. 13-21. G Zürich: Werner Classen, 1946, 96 pp. 8°. Vom Dauernden in der Zeit XV. "Heem und Frau Dr. Josef Markwalder gewidmet." 2. Auflage, 1946. Introduction by Hesse (Montagnola, im April 1945), p.7 — Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur [1927], pp. 9-65 - Magie des Buches [ 1930], pp. 67-85 - Lieblingslektüre [1945], pp. 87-95. 1 "Sie wissen ja, dass Mein Büchlein keineswegs ein objektiver und schulmässiger Führer durch die Literaturen ist und sein will, sondern ein ganz persönliches Bekenntnis zu dem, was mit in meinen siebenundfünfzig Jahren an Lese-Erlebnis und Lese-Erfahrung zugewachsen ist." (From a letter to the Philipp Reclam Verlag, Dec. 13, 1934, Briefe 1964, p. 133) "Die Bücher sind nicht dazu da, unselbstständige Menschen noch unselbstständiger zu machen, und sie sind noch weniger dazu da, lebensunfähigen Menschen ein wohlfeiles Trug- und Ersatzleben zu liefern. Im Gegenteil, Bücher haben nur einen Wert, wenn sie zum Leben führen und dem Leben dienen und nützen, und jede Lesestunde ist vergeudet, aus der nicht ein Funke von Kraft, eine Ahnung von Verjüngung, ein Hauch von Frische sich für den Leser ergibt." ("Über das Lesen," Die Rheinlande, 11 [Dec. 1911], 419-421) Trost der Nacht. Neue Gedichte. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1929, 197 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Motto by Eichendorff: "Für alle muss vor Freuden/ Mein treues Herze glühn. . . . Und wenn die Blüten Früchte haben,/ Dann haben sie mich längst begraben." 1.-8. Auflage, 1929; 9.-10. Aufl., 1936. Nachwort by Hesse: "Dieses Buch enthält meine neueren Gedichte seit dem Jahre 1915. Sie sind nach der Reihenfolge ihrer Entstehung geordnet. Der Gedichtband Unterwegs und mehrere kleine Privatdrucke sind in Auswahl mit in den Band aufgenommen. Diese Bücher sind alle vergriffen und werden nicht wieder gedruckt. Meine sämtlichen Gedichte finden sich nun in dem Buch Gedichte (Verlag Grote) in der Musik des Einsamen (Verlag Salzer, Heilbronn) und im vorliegenden Bande." 8 divisions: Aus Unterwegs 1911 — Aus den Jahren 1914 bis 1917 — Aus den Jahren 1918 und 1919 - Gedichte des Malers 1918 und 1919 - Aus den Jahren 1920 bis 1925 - Aus dem Buch Krisis 1926 und 1927 - Verse im Krankenbett 1927 — Letzte Gedichte.

194

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

A Berlin: S. Fischer, 1942, 197 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 11.-12. Auflage. Same as the earlier publication except for the omission of the many dedications of 1929. 1 "In meinem Gedichtband Trost der Nacht trugen viele Gedichte Widmungen an Freunde, und unter ihnen waren auch Juden und Emigranten. Ich wurde gefragt, ob ich bereit sei, diese Schönheitsfehler auszumerzen. Das Buch war mir lieb, ich wünschte es zu retten, und so habe ich denn die Widmungen gestrichen, natürlich nicht nur die unerwünschten, sondern alle." (A letter to Peter Suhrkamp, March 28, 1951, Briefe 1964, pp. 373-374) For additional information see Poetry V-A: 7. 1930

57 Diesseits. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1930, 393 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Dies Buch ist Herrn und Frau Hans C. Bodmer in Zürich gewidmet." 1.-5. Auflage. Der Inhalt des vorliegenden Bandes deckt sich nicht mit dem des im Jahre 1907 unter dem Titel Diesseits erschienenen Buches, das die ersten fünf Erzählungen umfasst. Die meisten Erzählungen [all of them!] sind vom Verfasser in den Jahren 1928 bis 1930 umgearbeitet worden und werden in der ersten Fassung nicht wieder gedruckt. Die Marmorsäge - Aus Kinderzeiten - Eine Fussreise im Herbst - Der Lateinschüler - Heumond - Schön ist die Jugend - Der Zyklon - In der alten Sonne. A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [1947], 393 pp. 8°. Again dedicated to the Bodmers. B Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952,1, 547-829.

C Diesseits. Erzählungen mit zwanzig Reproducktionen nach Zeichnungen von Ernst Morgenthaler. [Zürich]: Diogenes Verlag [ 1963], 550 pp. 8°. Same as preceding publications except for the addition of a Nachwort by Hesse, pp. 535-550 ("Maler und Schriftsteller," Gedenkblätter, 1947). 1 "Zuletzt las ich sie [Der Lateinschüler] vor etwa dreizehn oder vierzehn Jahreji, als ich die alte Fassung des Buches Diesseits ganz für eine neue Ausgabe durcharbeitete, es handelte sich weniger um Änderungen als um Kürzungen, Wegstreichen entbehrlicher Ornamente etc. . . ." (From a letter, Feb. 20, 1940, Briefe, 1964, p. 190) 58 Narziss und Goldmund. Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1930, 417 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-20. Auflage, 1930; 21.-30. Aufl., 1930; 31.-40. Aufl., 1930; 41.-46. Aufl., 1931; 47.-52. Aufl., 1932; 53.-55. Aufl., 1935; 56.-58. Aufl., 1937; 62.-64. Aufl., 1940; 65.-69. Aufl., 1941. A Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1944], 392 pp. Kl. 8°. B Zürich: Manesse Berlag, 1945, 450 pp. Kl. 8°. Manesse Bibliothek der Weltliteratur. 2. Auflage, 1946. C Tenafly, N.J.: H. Fei. Kraus, 1946, 392 pp. 8°. D Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, Aug. 1947, 417 pp. 8°.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

195

E Wien: Bermann-Fischer Verlag, 1948, 406 pp. 8°. Einmalige österreichische Ausgabe. F Berlin und Frankfurt a.M: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 1948, 191 pp. 8°. S. Fischer Bibliothek. 1.-30. Tsd., 1948 (79.-108. Tsd., aller bisher erschienenen Ausgaben); 31.-50. Tsd., 1949 (109.-128. Tsd. aller bisher erschienenen Ausgaben). G Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1949, 451 pp. 8°. [Neue Auflage], 1956. H Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1951, 410 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 109.-113. Auflage (sie!) 1951; 174.-179. Tsd., 1955; 180.-210. Tsd., 1956; 211.-216. Tsd., 1958; 217.-222. Tsd., 1960; 223.-227. Tsd., 1962; 231. Tsd., 1968. I

Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, V, 7-322.

J

Berlin: Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1953, 319 pp. 8°. Suhrkamp Hausbuch 1953. 139.-163. Auflage.

K Frankfurt a.M.: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1955, 287 pp. 8°. L Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1957, 326 pp. 8°. Ausgabe für die Deutsche Demokratische Repubük. M Wien: Büchergemeinschaft Donauland [1960], 351 pp. 8°. N Zürich: Schweizer Druck- und Verlagshaus [1960], 352 pp. 8°. Neue Schweizer Bibliothek. 0 Hamburg. Berlin: Deutsche Hausbücherei, 1960, 351 pp. 8°. P Düsseldorf: Deutscher Bücherbund [ 1960], 351 pp. 8°. Q Stuttgart: Stuttgarter Hausbücherei [1960], 351 pp. 8°. R Frankfurt a.M. und Hamburg: Fischer Bücherei, 1962, 330 pp. Kl. 8°. 1.-50. Tsd., 1962; 51.-62. Tsd., 1963; 63.-75. Tsd., 1964; 76.-87. Tsd., 1965; 88.-112. Tsd., 1966; 113.-127. Tsd., 1968; 128.-140. Tsd., 1969; 141.-145. Tsd., 1970; 146.-160., Tsd., 1970. S Güterloh: Bertelsmann Lesering, 1965, 384 pp. Kl. 8°. "Hermann Hesse," by Herbert Reinoss, pp. 379-384. T Europaring der Buch- und Schallplattenfreunde, 1966, 384 pp. Kl. 8°. Same as preceding publication. U Frankfurt a.M: Suhrkamp, 1971, 320 pp. Kl. 8°. Band 65 der Bibliothek Suhrkamp. 1.-10. Tsd., 1971; 11.-20. Tsd., 1972; 21.-50. Tsd., 1972; 75. Tsd., 1973. V Berlin, Weimar: Aufbau Verlag, 1972, 332 pp. 8°. Ausgabe (2. Aufl.) für die Deutsche Demokratische Republik. 1 According to an unpublished letter (Dec. 19, 1928) to Helene Welti (in the Welti-Hesse-Collection), Hesse began his Narziss und Goldmund in the middle of 1927. The first draft was finished in late 1928. 2 First published: Neue Rundschau, 40, ii (Oct.-Dec. 1929), 443-471, 673-708, 736-760; 41, i (Jan.-April 1930), 21-70, 160-187,313-350, 446-484. 3 "Der Goldmund entzückt die Leute. Er ist zwar um nichts besser als der Steppenwolf, der sein Thema noch klarer umreisst und der kompositorisch

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

gebaut ist wie eine Sonate, aber beim Goldmund kann der gute deutsche Leser Pfeife rauchen und ans Mittelalter denken, und das Leben so schon und wehmütig finden, und braucht nicht an sich und sein Leben, seine Geschäfte, seine Kriege, seine 'Kultur' und dergl. zu denken. So hat er wieder einmal ein Buch nach seinem Herzen gefunden." (From a letter to Erwin Ackerknecht, Nov. 4, 1930, Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Marbach a.N., 1957, p. 30) "Erstens was die Freundschaften Goldmund-Narziss, Veraguth-Burkhardt, Hesse-Knulp etc. betrifft. Dass diese Freundschaften, weil zwischen Männern bestehend, völlig frei von Erotik seien, ist ein Irrtum. Ich bin geschlechtlich normal und habe nie körperlich erotische Beziehungen zu Männern gehabt, aber die Freundschaften deshalb für völlig unerotisch zu halten, schien mir doch falsch zu sein. Im Fall Narziss ist es besonders klar. Goldmund bedeutet für Narziss nicht nur den Freund und nicht nur die Kunst, er bedeutet für Narziss auch die Liebe, die Sinnenwärme, das Begehrte und Verbotene." (From a letter to Mia Engel, March 1931, Briefe, 1964, p. 49) "Aber das Buch und seine Welt wird sinnlos, wenn man es so halbiert: Narziss ist genau so ernst zu nehmen wie Goldmund, er ist der Gegenpol." (From a letter, 1934, Briefe, 1964, p. 134) "Es war ein freundliches und wohltuendes Wiedersehen, und nichts in dem Buche forderte mich zu Tadel oder gar Reue auf. Nicht dass ich mit allem ganz und gar einverstanden gewesen wäre, das Buch hatte natürlich Fehler, und es schien mir, wie beinahe alle meine Schriften beim Wiederlesen nach sehr langer Zeit, ein bisschen zu lang, ein wenig zu gesprächig, es war vielleicht zu oft das Gleiche mit etwas anderen Worten wiederholt. Auch, blieb mir die schon oft erlebte, etwas beschämende Einsicht in die Mängel meiner Begabung und die Grenzen meines Könnens nicht erspart. . . . Es fiel mir vor allem wieder einmal auf, wie die meisten meiner grösseren Erzählungen nicht, wie ich bei ihrer Entstehung glaubte, neue Probleme und neue Menschenbilder aufstellten, wie das die wirklichen Meister tun, sondern nur die paar mir gemässen Probleme und Typen variierend wieder holten. . . . So war mein Goldmund nicht nur im Klingsor, sondern auch schon im Knulp präformiert, wie Kastalien und Josef Knecht in Mariabronn und in Narziss." ("Engadiner Erlebnisse" [ 1953], Beschwörungen, 1955, pp. 178-179) 4 Goldmund oder Das Lob der Sünde; Goldmund und Narziss; Goldmund's Weg zur Mutter (1928). Also a one page unpublished Vorwort ("Wenn in zwei Menschengestalten . . ."). Autographs in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 5 Narziss und Goldmund [ 1929]. Max Thomann dediziert v. H. Hesse. Carbon copy of typescript sent to the Neue Rundschau in 1929. Thomann-Hesse-Collection. 6 Parts of chapters 11 and 12 (typescript, carbon copy, pp. 139-146) on verso of the typed copy of Erinnerung an Hans; ten pages (typescript, carbon copy) on verso of Ein paar Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck; thirty-nine pages (typescript, carbon copy) on verso of Der Regenmacher; twelve pages (typescript, carbon copy) on verso of Juli 1933 (diary). These typescript fragments are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Zum Gedächtnis unseres Vaters. Von Hermann und Adele Hesse. Tübingen: R. Wunderlich, 1930, 85 pp. 8°.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

197

Aus meiner Kindheit. Von Hermann Hesse (Bruchstück aus Meine Kindheit, geschrieben im Jahre 1896, gedruckt in dem Buch Hermann Lauscher, Verlag Albert Langen, München) — Zum Gedächtnis. Von Hermann Hesse (Geschrieben kurze Zeit nach dem Begräbnis im April 1916. Abgedruckt mit Erlaubnis der Verlags S. Fischer aus meinem Bilderbuch) — Zwei Briefe von Johannes Hesse — Lebensabriss. Von Adele Hesse — Nachwort. Von Hermann Hesse (Zürich, im März 1930). "Oft habe ich diese Gestalt nachzuzeichnen versucht, in ihrer zarten Reinheit und Ritterlichkeit, und auch noch in jenen Sätzen, in denen ich mich gegen diese Gestalt wehren und Kritik an ihr üben musste, wird kein Leser die Ehrfurcht vermissen." ("Nachwort," Zum Gedächtnis unseres Vaters, 1930, p. 78) "Ihm strebte ich zuzeiten voll Bewunderung und Eifer nach, allzu eifrig, obwohl ich wusste, dass meine Wurzeln tiefer im Boden der Mutter wuchsen, im Dunkeläugigen und Geheimnisvollen." ("Kindheit des Zauberers" [ 1923], Traum fahrte, 1945, p. 70) 1931

60

Weg nach Innen. Vier Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1931, 434 pp. 8°. 1.-30. Auflage, 1931; 31.-60. Auflage, 1932; 6 1 . - 8 0 . Auflage, 1932; 81.-85. Auflage, 1934; 86.-90. Auflage, 1935; 91.-95. Auflage, 1936; 96.-100. Auflage, 1938; 101.-105. Auflage, 1940; 106.-110. Auflage, 1940. Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung (1922 dedications of Parts 1 and 2 to Romain Rolland and Wilhelm Gundert respectively are omitted) — Kinderseele — Klein und Wagner - Klingsors letzter Sommer — Nachwort by Hesse, pp. 432-433 (last paragraph of the Nachwort is omitted in the edition of 1940). A Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag, vorm. S. Fischer, 1947, 434 pp. 8°. Auflage: 10.000. Same as the first edition (last paragraph of the Nachwort restored). B Weg nach Innen. Fünf Erzählungen. Stuttgart, Hamburg: Deutscher Bücherbund [ 1965], 511 pp. 8°. Die Morgenlandfahrt is added to the other 4 tales. C Zürich: Buchklub Ex Libris [ 1965], 511 pp. 8°. Same as B. D Weg nach Innen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 405 pp. 8°. With 8 water colors. Kinderseele (1919) — Wanderung. Aufzeichnungen [1918-19] — Klein und Wagner. Novelle (1919) — Klingsors letzter Sommer (1919)— Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung [ 1 9 2 2 ] . 1

1932

"Die Dichtungen dieses Bandes sind in etwas anderer Reihenfolge entstanden, als man sie hier geordnet findet. Sie stammen alle aus derselben Epoche, aus den drei ersten Nachkriegsjahren. Nach den Leiden und Behinderungen durch den Krieg, nach dem Zusammenbruch, den auch mein persönliches Leben damals erfahren hatte, war diese erste Nachkriegszeit für mich eine sehr fruchtbare, denn ich konnte nach Jahren der Entfremdung zum erstenmal wieder völlig frei meiner eigenen Arbeit leben, allein, ohne Amt, ohne Familie." ("Nachwort," Weg nach Innen, 1931, p. 432)

61 Die Morgenlandfahrt. Eine Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1932, 113 pp. 8°. "Den Freunden Hans C. Bodmer und seiner Frau Elsy gewidmet." 1.-5. Auflage, 1932; 6.-8. Auflage, 1932. With a title-page sketch by Alfred Kubin.

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [1945], 119 pp. 8°. Same dedication. B Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 1947, 100 pp. 8°. Same dedication. 9.-17. Auflage. C Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1951, 124 pp. Kl. 8°. Same dedication. Bibliothek Suhrkamp, Band I. 18.-27. Auflage, 1951; 28.-37. Tsd., 1953; 38.-42. Tsd., 1957; 43.-47. Tsd., 1960; 53.-57. Tsd., 1963; 58.-62. Tsd., 1965; 63.-65. Tsd., 1968; 66.-69. Tsd., 1969; 70.-73. Tsd., 1971. D Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1967, 106 pp. 8°. Same dedication. E Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, VI, 7-76. Dedication omitted.

1 According to the typescript of Die Morgenlandfahrt in the LeutholdHesse-Collection, Hesse began the work in the summer of 1930 and finished it in April of 1931. In contradiction, Hesse remarked in 1932: "Die Morgenlandfahrt gehört, wie Demian, Siddhartha und Steppenwolf, für mich zu den wichtigsten unter meinen Dichtungen, zu denen, deren Gestaltung für mich lebensnotwendig waren. Ich habe zu dem kleinen Märchen, mit langen Pausen, beinahe zwei Jahre gebraucht." ("Suchen nach Gemeinschaft," S. Fischer Korrespondenz, June 1932, p. 1) Hesse probably began to write the tale in mid or latter part of 1929, after putting the finishing touches to Narziss und Goldmund. 2 Finst published: Corona, 2 (July-Oct. 1931), 11-42, 148-178. 3 "Die Symbolik selbst braucht dem Leser ja gar nicht 'klar' werden, er soll nicht verstehen im Sinn von 'erklären', sondern er soll die Bilder in sich hineinlassen und ihren Sinn, das was sie an Lebens-Gleichnis enthalten, nebenher mit schlucken, die Wirkung stellt sich dann unbewusst ein. . . ." ( A letter to Alice Leuthold, 1931, Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Marbach a.N., 1957, p. 41) "Das Thema ist die Vereinsamung des geistigen Menschen in unsrer Zeit und die Not, sein persönliches Leben und Tun einem überpersönlichen Ganzen, einer Idee und einer Gemeinschaft einzuordnen. Das Thema der Morgenlandfahrt ist: Sehnsucht nach Dienen, Suchen nach Gemeinschaft, Befreiung vom unfruchtbar einsamen Virtuosentum des Künstlers. Neu für mich und vielleicht auch überhaupt neu ist in dieser kleinen Dichtung der Versuch, die Hemmungen und Nöte der Gestaltung nicht abseits zu erledigen, sondern sie mit zum Gegenstand der Dichtung zu machen. . . . diese Nöte selbst zum Gegenstand der Meditation zu machen, aus ihnen selbst neue Symbole und neue Orientierungen zu finden, darin glaube ich einen Schritt weiter gekommen zu sein. Die Atmosphäre der Morgenlandfahrt und des 'Bundes', dies Mitleben in einem zeitlos Geistigen, dies Mitleben in Ideen und Vorstellungen vieler Zeiten und Kulturen, vieler Länder, vieler Dichter und Denker, wird von manchen Lesern als fremd empfunden, gewissermassen als das Einsiedlerspiel eines zurückgezogenen Lebenden, dem die Welt durch seine Bibliothek ersetzt wird. . . . An sich aber scheint dies Lebenkönnen in einem zeitlosen Reich mir keineswegs eine Schwäche, es scheint mir vielmehr die Stärke, vielleicht die einzige Stärke des heutigen Menschen zu sein. Was wir durch den Mangel an einer noch strebend blühenden Kultur entbehren, das wird uns, zum Teil, ersetzt durch die Möglichkeit,

BIBLIOGRAPHY

199

über den Kulturen die Menschheit, über dem Heute das Ewige zu unserer Lebensluft zu machen. Man kehrt aus dieser zeitlosen Welt der Religionen, Philosophien und Künste in die Probleme des Tages, auch in die praktischen und politischen, nicht geschwächt zurück, sondern gestählt, bewaffnet mit Geduld, mit Humor, mit neuem Willen zum Verstehen, mit neuer Liebe zum Lebenden, seinen Nöten und Irrungen." ("Suchen nach Gemeinschaft," S. Fischer Korrespondenz, June 1932, p. 1) 4 Die Reise ins Morgenland. Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 5 Die Morgenlandfahrt ("begonnen Sommer 1930, beendet April 1931"). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. Die Bundesfeier in Bremgarten. Probestück aus der unvollendeten phantastischen Erzählung Die Morgenland fahrt. 1 page typescript in LeutholdHesse-Collection. 62 Hermann Hesse. München: E. Reinhardt, 1932, 32 pp. 8°. Deutsches Schrifttum. Herausgegeben von der Deutschen Akademie in München. Heft 8. Die Auswahl besorgte Dr. A. Simon, Dresden. Untitled excerpt from Gertrud — Faldum — Neue Klosterschüler in Maulbronn (excerpt from Unterm Rad) — Ins Dorf gehen (excerpt from Narziss und Goldmund) — Der Tod des Landstreichers (excerpt from Knulp) — Die Problematik der heutigen Literatur (excerpt from Die Nürnberger Reise). 1933

63 Kleine Welt. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1933, 380 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Meinen Söhnen Bruno, Heiner und Martin." 1.-6. Auflage. "Der vorliegende Band enthält Teile aus Umwege, Nachbarn und Aus Indien, die umgearbeitet sind und in den alten Fassungen nicht mehr gedruckt werden. Die beiden Bände Diesseits und Kleine Welt enthalten jetzt alle jene Erzählungen meiner Frühzeit, deren Aufnahme in den Bestand der Gesammelten Werke wünschenswert schien." Die Verlobung — Walter Kömpff — Ladidel — Die Heimkehr — Robert Aghion - Emil Kolb - Der Weltverbesserer (1906). A Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1943, 380 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 7.-12. Auflage. Same dedication and text. B Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1947, 385 pp. 8°. Same dedication and text. C Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, II, 193-467. Dedication omitted.

1 "Die Erzählungen in Kleine Welt sind nicht bloss ausgewählt, sondern auch vor einigen Jahren alle genau durchgesehen und leicht bearbeitet, das war stilistisch eine heikle und undankbare, aber lehrreiche Arbeit. Oft ist nur ein Wort oder Satz-Zeichen gestrichen, überhaupt stehen zwei Drittel der Änderungen in kleinen Streichungen. So ist an der Substanz nichts geändert, und doch der Umriss vielleicht ein klein wenig klarer geworden." (Letter of March 19, 1933 to Karl Isenberg, in MarbachHesse-Colle ction) 64 Schön ist die Jugend. Darmstadt: Winklers Verlag (Gebrüder Grimm), [1933], 48 pp. Kl. 8°.

200

P A R T II.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

Sammlung neuzeitiger Literatur. Band Nr. 603. In Einheitskurzschrift übertragen von Hellmut Tiefei und Heinrich Schulze. Introduction by H. Tiefei, pp. 2-3. 1934

65

Vom Baum des Lebens. Ausgewählte Gedichte. Leipzig: Insel-Verlag [ 1 9 3 4 ] , 79 pp. Kl. 8°. Insel-Bücherei Nr. 454. " F ü r Ninon." 31.-40. Tsd., n.d.; 41.-50. Tsd., n.d.; 51.-70. Tsd., 1942, Feipostausgabe; 71.-75. Tsd., 1947; 76.-85. Tsd., 1950; 86.-95. Tsd., 1951; 96.-105. Tsd., 1952; 106.-125. Tsd., 1952; 126.-135. Tsd., 1953, Wiesbaden; 136.-145. Tsd., 1954, Leipzig; 146.-155. Tsd., 1954, Wiesbaden; 156.-165. Tsd., 1945, Leipzig; 166.-175. Tsd., 1956, Wiesbaden; 176.-190. Tsd., 1957; 191.-200. Tsd., 1959, Leipzig; 201.-210. Tsd., 1961, 217. Tsd., 1970, Frankfurt a.M. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 8.

1935

66

Fabulierbuch. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1935, 343 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-5. Auflage, 6.-8. Auflage, 1935. Drei Legenden aus der Thebais (1907-09): I. Der Feldteufel; II. Die süssen Brote; III. Die beiden Sünder — Der verliebte Jüngling (Eine Legende; 1907) — Die Belagerung von Kremna (1909) — Aus der Kindheit des heiligen Franz von Assisi (1920) — Der Tod des Bruders Antonio (1904) — Üble Aufnahme (1912) - Chagrin d'Amour (1907) - Hannes (1906) - Der Erzähler (1905) — Der Meermann (Nach einer alten Chronik; 1907) — Der Zwerg (1904) — Ein Abend bei Doktor Faust (1927) — Drei Linden (1912) — Anton Schievelbeyn's ohn-freywillige Reisse nach Ost-Indien (1905) — Die Verhaftung (1911) — Der Waldmensch (1914) — Ein Wandertag vor hundert Jahren (1910) — Innen und Aussen (1920) — Im Presseischen Gartenhaus (Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen; 1913) — Der Mann mit den vielen Büchern (Eine Erzählung; 1918) — Ein Mensch mit Namen Ziegler (1911). A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [ 1947], 368 pp. 8°. B Gesammelte 1

Dichtungen,

1952, II, 635-897. Dates omitted.

"Das Buch hat mich etwa seit meinem 27. Jahr durchs ganze Leben begleitet. Als ich die ersten drei Legenden geschrieben hatte, dachte ich an ein Legendenbuch (nicht ohne den Einfluss Gottfried Kellers) und etwa im Jahre 1905 oder 6 erbat und bekam ich von dem damals in München lebenden Maler Albert Welti die Erlaubnis, diesem Legendenbuch eine Reproduktion seines Bildes von dem Eremiten beizufügen. Dann hörte mein Interesse an den Legenden allmählich auf, dafür kamen andere historische und halbhistorische Stoffe, immer in den Pausen zwischen meinen grösseren Arbeiten, und um 1913 war das jetzige Buch so gut wie fertig, und ich dachte wieder an die Herausgabe, nur wartete ich noch auf das Fertigwerden einer damals begonnenen Erzählung, die aber nie fertig wurde [Das Haus der Träume ], und plötzlich war der Krieg da und mit dem Fabulieren war es zu Ende. Das Buch kommt also heute um eine Generation zu spät, das ist mir klar. Aber einzelne der Erzählungen sind gelungen und des Aufbewahrens wert." (From a letter to Hans C. Bodmer, Feb. 1935, Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, p. 156)

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1936

201

67 Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1936, 87 pp. 8°. Publication der VOB. Auflage: 150. Geleitwort by Hesse, pp. 13-15. Written in 1914. First published: Der schwäbische Bund, 2(Nov. 1920), 92-114. "Der alte Neander, die Hauptgestalt der unvollendet gebliebenen Dichtung, sollte die Verleiblichung eines idealen Menschentypus sein: des Weisen nämlich, der im Alter, am Ende eines tätigen und bedeutenden Lebens, nach asiatischem Vorbild den Weg nach Innen geht und einen reifen, kontemplativen Lebensabend durchschreitet. Ich war damals in meinem Wissen um die menschlichen Möglichkeiten gerade so weit, um diesen Schritt nach Innen nicht mehr als Müdigkeit und Resignation sondern als sublime Aktivität zu empfinden." ("Geleitwort," Das Haus der Träume. 1936, p. 13) See Special Publications III: 269. 68 Stunden im Garten. Eine Idylle. Wien: Bermann-Fischer, 1936, 63 pp. 11.5 x 18.5 cm. Einband nach einem kolorierten Stich von J. Jefferys aus dem Jahre 1775. "Meiner Schwester Adele zum sechzigsten Geburtstag." 1.-6. Auflage, 1936; 7.-12. Aufl., 1936. A Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [1948], 76 pp. 8° (unpaginated). Same dedication. With drawings by Gunter Böhmer. 15,000 copies. B Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, V, 323-351. No dedication or drawings.

1 First published: Neue Rundschau, 46, ii (1935), 225-237. 2 The copy of the 1936 publication in which Hesse made the 21 marginal and interlineal textual changes which appear in the publication of 1948, is in the Marbach-Hesse-Collection. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 9. 1937

69 Der Zwerg. Introduzione e note di Gerhard Röder. Torino: G. B. Paravia, 1937, 34 pp. 8°. Insegnamento delle Lingue Straniere (Collezione Paravia). A school ed. with an introduction (III-IV) and footnote aids. Second ed. 1947, 42 pp. A Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952,11,744-767.

B Der Zwerg. Bamberg und Wiesbaden: Bayerische Verlagsanstalt [ 1953], 41 pp. Kl. 8° Second edition, 1974. Am Born der Weltliteratur. Reihe A Heft 25. Lesetoffe für höhere Schulen und zum Privatgebrauch. "Kleine biographische Bibliographie," pp. 35-41. 70 Gedenkblätter. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1937, 272 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Meinen Geschwistern gewidmet." 1.-6. Auflage, 1937; 7.-9. Auflage, 1942. With a photograph of Hesse taken by his son Martin. Der Mohrle (geschrieben 1902, umgearbeitet 1932) — Aus meiner Schülerzeit (1926) - Besuch bei einem Dichter (1933) - Herr Ciaassen (1936) Eugen Siegel (1914) - Zum Gedächtnis (1916) — Beim Einzug in ein

202

P A R T II.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

neues Haus ( 1931 ; Geschrieben f ü r Herrn und Frau H.C. Bodmer) — Tessiner Herbsttag (1932) — Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck (1935) — Erinnerung an Hans (1936). A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth 1947, 317 pp. 8°. Neue, vermehrte Ausgabe. "Meinen Schwestern gewidmet. Added: An Christian Wagner (zu seinem 80. Geburtstag, 19 16) — Bei Christian Wagners Tod (1918) — Nachruf an Hugo Ball (Geschrieben am Tag des Begräbnisses 16. September 1927) — Ernst Morgenthaler (1936) — Gedenkblatt für Franz Schall (1943, Ende August; with 2 poems and Schall's last note to Hesse) - Nachruf auf Christian Schrempf (1944) — Maler und Schriftsteller (geschrieben 1945 für die Ausstellung von Ernst Morgenthaler in Solothurn). B Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 1950, 305 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Meiner Schwester Manilla gewidmet." One item was added to the preceding publication: Gedenkblatt f ü r Adele (15. August 1875 - 24. September 1949). C Gesammelte Dichtungen, omission of dedication.

1952, IV, 559-795. Same as B except for

D Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1962, 369 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Meiner Schwester Marnila gewidmet." 16.-18. Tsd. 7 items added to the preceding publication: Erinnerung an André Gide (1951) — Nachruf (geschrieben für die Andre Gide-Feier des Radio Paris) — Der Schwarze König (Ein Gedenkblatt f ü r Georg Reinhart; 1955) — Der Trauermarsch (Gedenkblatt für einen Jugendkameraden; 1956) — Martin Buber zum 80. Geburtstag (1958) - Freund Peter (1959) - An einen Musiker (1960). 1

"Es ging mir ja in allen meinen Gedenkblättern nicht nur um die Wahrheit, vielmehr um das möglichst getreue Festhalten des Vergänglichen im Wort. Das ist ein an sich etwas Don Quichottehafter Kampf gegen den Tod, gegen das Versinken und Vergessen, bezieht seinen Sinn aber doch wohl vor allem aus dem jetzigen Weltaspekt, wo ungefähr alles was vor zwei Generationen noch wahr und recht und selbstverständlich war, erledigt und antiquiert erscheint." (From a letter to Wilhelm Gundert, May 24, 1953, Hermann Hesse. Eine Werkgeschichte, Frankfurt a.M., 1973, pp. 160-162).

71 Neue Gedichte. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1937, 98 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Hans C. Bodmer in dankbarer Freundschaft gewidmet." 1.-4. Auflage, 1937; 5.-6. Auflage, 1937; 7.-8. Auflage, 1940. 6 divisions: untitled — Gedichte des Sommers 1929 — untitled — Gedichte des Sommers 1933 — Die Gedichte des jungen Josef Knecht (1934-1936) — untitled. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 10. 1938

72

Aus der Kindheit des heiligen Franz von Assisi. Mainz: Albert EggebrechtPresse, 1938, 24 pp. (unpaginated). Kl. 8°. Auflage: 2000. A Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952,11,678-687.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1940

203

73 Der Novalis. Aus den Papieren eines Altmodischen. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1940, 61 pp. Kl. 8°. 6. Veröffentlichung der VOB. Auflage: 1221. Nachwort by Hesse (Im Frühjahr 1940), pp. 58-59. "Die Novalis-Erzählung, einer meiner frühesten Versuche in Prosa, entstand im 1900 in meinen Basler Jahren. . . . Ich habe mich in dieser Erzählung als einen Bibliophilen bezeichnet, der ich damals und noch lange nachher auch wirklich war, und habe mir damals, etwa vierundzwanzig Jahre alt, meine alten Tage als die eines einsamen Hagestolzen vorgestellt, dessen einzige Liebe und einziger Umgang die Bücher sind. Dies nun hat das Leben anders gefügt " ("Nachwort," p. 58) A Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1942

1952,1,66-91.

74 Die Gedichte. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1942, 448 pp. 8°. "Den Freunden Hans C. Bodmer und seiner Frau gewidmet." 2. Auflage, 1942, 3000. Nachwort by Hesse, pp. 425-426: "Weggeblieben sind nur einige Gelegenheits- und Scherzgedichte sowie ein Teil der Gedichte aus dem Buch Krisis. Diese Gedichte hatten von allem Anfang an privaten Charakter" (excerpt from the Nachwort). Poems are grouped in periods: Aus den Jahren 1895 bis 1898 — Aus den Jahren 1899 bis 1902 - Aus den Jahren 1903 bis 1910 - Aus den Jahren 1911 bis 1918 - Aus den Jahren 1919 bis 1928 - Aus den Jahren 1929 bis 1941. Within these periods a number of poem-clusters appear under separate titles: Von einer asiatischen Reise — Gedichte des Malers — Aus dem Buch Krisis — Verse im Krankenbett — Gedichte des Sommers 1929 — Gedichte des Sommers 1933. A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [1948], 456 pp. 8°. Same dedication. 3. Auflage, 3000. 11 poems written 1944-46 were added to the preceding publication. B Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1952, 455 pp. 8°. Same dedication. 4. Auflage. 2 poems written 1947-49 were added to A. C Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 1947, 464 pp. 8°! Gesammelte Werke. Same dedication. Appended: Inhalt and Gedichtanfänge, 26 pp. (unpaginated). 6.-10. Tsd., 1949. 11 poems written 1942-46 were added to the first printing of Die Gedichte, 1942. D Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1953, 481 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedication. Appended: Inhalt and Gedichtanfänge, 26 pp. (unpaginated). 11.-13. Tsd., 1953. 21 poems were added to the first printing of Die Gedichte, 1942. E Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1957, 508 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedication. [14.-17. Tsd.], 1957. Same as D, except for the pagination of the appendage.

204

P A R T II.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

F Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952, V, 371-823. Dedication and Nachwort omitted. 13 poems, written 1942-1950, were added to the first printing of Die Gedichte, 1942. Another poem cluster with separate title added: Späte Gedichte 1944 bis 1950. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 11. 1

"Zwar sah ich . . . dass auch f ü r mich eine Gesamtausgabe vielleicht einen Sinn haben könnte: als Bekenntnis zu dem, was ich gelebt und getan, als restloses Hergeben des Materials, ohne Retouchierung und Unterschlagung, als Bejahung des Ganzen, samt allen seinen Mängeln und Fragwürdigkeiten, wozu nicht nur die unreinen Reime und metrischen Lässlichkeiten gehören." ( " N a c h w o r t , " Die Gedichte, 1942, p. 4 2 5 )

2

The Korrekturexemplar with Hesse's handwritten corrections is in the Leuthold-Hesse-Collection.

75 Kleine Betrachtungen. Sechs Aufsätze. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1942], 47 pp. 8°. Drawings by Heiner and Isa Hesse. Auflage: 8000. "Die fünf ersten Aufsätze dieses kleinen Buches sind in den Jahren 1928 bis 1933 entstanden, der sechste im Frühling 1940." Flossfahrt [1927] - Zwischen Sommer und Herbst [1930] - Abendwolken [1926] - Nachbar Mario [1928] - Ein Brief [1928] - Blatt aus dem Notizbuch [ 1940] — Widmung (Im Frühling 1943 ; facsimile of autograph). See also Special Publications III: 74. 1943

76 Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht samt Knechts hinterlassene Schriften. Herausgegeben von Hermann Hesse. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1943. Vol. 1, 452 pp.; Vol. 2, 442 pp. 8°. "Den Morgenlandfahrern." Vol. 1: Einleitung: Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer allgemeinverständlichen Einführung in seine Geschichte — Die Berufung — Waldzell — Studienjahre — Zwei Orden — Die Mission — Magister Ludi — Im Amte — Die beiden Pole. Vol. 2: Ein Gespräch — Vorbereitungen — Das Rundschreiben (Das Schreiben des Magister Ludi an die Erziehungsbehörde, Nachschrift) — Die Legende — Josef Knechts hinterlassene Schriften: Die Gedichte des Schülers und Studenten (Klage, Entgegenkommen, Doch heimlich dürsten wir . . . , Buchstaben, Beim Lesen in einem alten Philosophen, Der letzte Glasperlenpieler, Zu einer Toccata von Bach, Ein Traum [V-D: 3 1 3 ] , Dienst, Seifenblasen, Nach dem Lesen in der Summa contra Gentiles, Stufen, Das Glasperlenspiel); Die drei Lebensläufe: Der Regenmacher, Der Beichtvater, Indischer Lebenslauf. A Berün: Suhrkamp, August 1946. Vol. 1, 409 pp.; Vol. 2, 4 0 3 pp. 8°: Gesammelte Werke. New printing, December 1946; 11.-20. Tsd., 1947; 21 .-35. Tsd., 1949. B Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1951, 771 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 36.-46. Tsd., 1951; 47.-53. Tsd., 1952; 54.-59. Tsd., 1953; 60.-65. Tsd., 1954; 66.-71. Tsd., 1956; 72-76. Tsd., 1956; 133.-138. Tsd., 1958; 139.143. Tsd., 1959; 133.-139. Tsd., 1961; 150.-156. Tsd., 1962.

205

BIBLIOGRAPHY C Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952, VI, 77-687.

D Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1957, 617 pp. 8°. Suhrkamp Hausbuch. 77.-132. Tsd. E Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1961, 604 pp. 8°. With a Nachwort by Hans Mayer: "Hesses Glasperlenspiel oder die Wiederbegegnung," pp. 575-600. F Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1963, 617 pp. 8°. Ungekürzte Sonderausgabe. 157.-183. Tsd., 1963; 184.-194. Tsd., 1963; 195.-199. Tsd., 1965; 200.204. Tsd., 1966; 205.-212. Tsd., 1967; 219.-222. Tsd., 1972. G Berlin, Darmstadt, Wien: Deutsche-Buchgemeinschaft, 1964, 479 pp. 8°. H Frankfurt a.M., Hamburg: Fischer Bücherei, 1967, 446 pp. 8°. 26.-35. Tsd., Nov. 1968 ; 46.-55. Tsd., 1970. I

Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 612 pp. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 79. 221. Tsd., 1974.

1

Hesse began his writing of Das Glasperlenspiel in 1931. Eleven years later, he was able to inform Alice Leuthold: "Ich will Dir nur mitteilen, dass ich gestern am 29. April die paar letzten Zeilen des Josef Knechts geschrieben habe. . . ." (From a postcard dated April 30, 1942, Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit, Marbach a.N. 1957, p. 43).

2

Prose portions published before the book appeared: "Der Regenmacher. Erzählung," Neue Rundschau, 476-512 (submitted Feb. 20, 1934).

45, i (May 1934),

"Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer allgemeinverständlichen Einführung in seine Geschichte" ("Einleitung"), Neue Rundschau, 45, ii (Dec. 1934), 638-775 (submitted Sept. 8, 1934). "Der Beichtvater," Neue Rundschau, mitted May 28, 1936).

47, ü (July 1936), 673-701 (sub-

"Indischer Lebenslauf," Neue Rundschau, (submitted April 28, 1937).

48, ii (July 1937), 7-40

"Die Berufung. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Corona, 8, No. 3 (1938), 223-270 (submitted May 28, 1938). "Waldzell," Corona, 8, No. 4 (1938), 341-370 (submitted Aug. 18, 1938). "Zwei Orden. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Corona, 9, No. 1 (1939), 54-91 (submitted Feb. 1939). "Studienjahre. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Rundschau, 50 (Oct. 1939), 320-335 (submitted Aug. 29, 1939). "Die Mission. Aus dem Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Rundschau, 50 (July 1940), 317-329 (submitted April 16, 1940). "Magister Ludi. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Rundschau, 5 1 (Dec. 1940), 577-589 (submitted Sept. 12, 1940). "Die Legende. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Rundschau, 53 (July-Aug. 1942), 316-323, 359-363 (submitted May 1942).

206

PART II.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Poetry published before the book appeared: "Das Glasperlenspiel" (Aug. 1, 1933), Neue Rundschau, 45, ii (Dec. 1934), 637. "Buchstaben" (Feb. 8, 1935), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 24, 1935, No. 320. "Zu einer Toccata von Bach" (May 10, 1935), National-Ztg. May 26, 1935, No. 238.

(Basel),

"Nach dem Lesen in der Summa contra Gentiles" (June 9, 1935), National-Ztg. (Basel), July 7, 1935, No. 306. "Die Gedichte des jungen Josef Knecht," Corona, 5 No. 4 (1935), 390398 (Klage, Jan. 1934; Doch heimlich dürsten wir . . ., Dec. 1932; Buchstaben, Feb. 1935; Zu einer Toccata von Bach, May 10, 1935; Dienst, April 1935; Nach dem Lesen in der Summa contra Gentiles, June 9, 1935; Das Glasperlenspiel, Aug. 1, 1933). "Ein Traum" (July 1936), Die Zeit (Bern), 4, No. 4 (Sept. 1936), 144. "Seifenblasen" (Jan. 14, 1937), National-Ztg. (Basel), Jan. 24, 1937, No. 38. "Entgegenkommen" (Nov. 20, 1936), National-Ztg. (Basel), Feb. 28, 1937, No. 96, Neue Rundschau, 48 (Feb. 1937), 190. "Beim Lesen in einem alten Philosophen" (Nov. 24, 1936),Neue Rundschau, 48 (Feb. 1937), 191. "Der letzte Glasperlenspieler" (Nov. 1937), National-Ztg. (Basel), Dec. 12, 1937, No. 577. "Die Gedichte des jungen Josef Knecht," Neue Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1937), pp. 65-83 (Klage, Jan. 1934; Entgegenkommen, Nov. 20, 1936; Doch heimlich dürsten wir . . ., Dec. 1932; Buchstaben, Feb. 1935; Beim Lesen in einem alten Philosophen, Nov. 24, 1936; Zu einer Toccata von Bach, May 10, 1935; Ein Traum, July 1936; Dienst, April 1935; Seifenblasen, Jan. 14, 1937; Nach dem Lesen in der Summa Contra Gentiles, June 9, 1935; Das Glasperlenspiel, Aug. 1, 1933. "Stufen" (May 4, 1941 ),Neue Rundschau,

53 (June 1942, 189.

3 Genesis: In a letter (Jan. 1955) to Rudolf Pannwitz, Hesse implies that he actually began to think about his Glasperlenspiel soon after the Steppenwolf crisis, before beginning Narziss und Goldmund in mid 1927 (Briefe, 1964, pp. 436-437). In a typescript memorandum of June 1934 (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.; see Manuscripts X: 425/f), Hesse notes: "Die Dichtung, in deren Mitte die Idee des Glasperlenspieles steht, hängt mit der Morgenlandfahrt zusammen, ihre ersten Anfänge stammen vom Ende des Jahres 1930." In a letter of Oct. to Nov. 1934 (Briefe, 1964, pp. 129-130), Hesse mentions that he began to occupy himself with his Glasperlenspiel after he had put the finishing touches to his Morgenlandfahrt (completed in April 1931). On the verso of a letter from Gebr. Fretz A.G., Zürich (April 30, 193 1), Hesse refers to or briefly outlines five "Lebensläufe" (see Manuscripts X:

BIBLIOGRAPHY

207

425/a). The undated document was actually drawn up in two stages. The initial plan in ink consists only of biographies I, II, and IV. Biographies III and V were added in pencil presumably a few days or at most a few weeks thereafter. Hesse's thoughts of 1927 were assuming shape. As yet, these biographies have no titles and their hero is known only as X. The first of these was obviously t o become "Der Regenmacher." The second is really too briefly outlined to permit meaningful conjecture. The third is vaguely suggestive of "Der Beichtvater." The fourth might have become Hesse's own story and that of the 20th century; perhaps the "feuilletonistisches Zeitalter" of the novel's introduction is all that came of this intended reincarnation. The fifth biography is unmistakably that of of Knecht and Castalia, the embryo of what was ultimately to become the novel proper. The name Castalia does not yet appear and the hero is still only known as X, but the nature of the "Perlenspiel" and its Blütezeit and Verfall and reasons f o r its decline are already clearly envisaged. On the verso of a letter from the Neue Rundschau (June 22, 1931), Hesse next outlined a possible conclusion for his fifth biography (undated typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass; see Manuscripts X: 425/b). His hero is now called Knecht and the "Perlenspieler" have become "Glasperlenspieler." Reference is made to an important conversation between Knecht and the " F ü h r e r der Diktatur," to Knecht's refusal to place himself and his institution at the disposal of the state, to his final Game, and to his death. Knecht's last Game reflects his undying conviction in the ultimate victory of Geist over evil worldly powers. Hesse never made use of this conclusion. The "Einleitung": "Die Einleitung, die ich als Kuriosität hier zur Aufbewahrung gebe, wurde dreimal geschrieben. Die hier vorliegende ist die dritte Fassung, sie wurde im Frühsommer 1932 beendet, nahezu ein Jahr vor den deutschen Ereignissen vom März 1933. Da diese Einleitung heute in Deutschland nicht gedruckt werden könnte, habe ich im Mai und Juni eine vierte zum Teil veränderte Fassung vollendet" (Montagnola im Juni 1934). Since the autograph first version of the introduction in the BodmerHesse-Collection and the typescript copies of versions 2, 3, and 4 in the Hesse-Nachlass (see Manuscripts X: 4 2 5 / d ) are undated, this typescript memorandum (Hesse-Nachlass; see Manuscripts X: 4 2 5 / f ) assumes considerable importance and merits careful examination. According to an undated remark j o t t e d down in pencil on the first sheet of "Versuch einer Geschichte des Glasperlenspiels. II. Fassung" (Hesse-Nachlass; see Manuscripts X: 425/c), a typescript copy of this version was sent to Gottfried Bermann. It is undoubtedly to this manuscript, which lacks the Latin translation of the m o t t o , that Hesse makes reference in a letter to Bermann, January 28, 1933 ( B r i e f e , 1964, p. 89). It must have been mailed to Bermann in the autumn of 1932 before Hesse received Franz Schall's Latinized version of the m o t t o in an unpublished letter dated November 29, 1932 (Hesse-Nachlass). In this letter of January 28, 1933, Hesse alludes to an expanded second version: "Hinzukommen sind seit der Niederschrift des Vorworts einige Details zu diesem Vorwort, sowie die lateinische Wendung des Mottos. . . ." The "einige Details" actually consist of three inclusions: a one-page autograph on the verso of a letter dated July 16, 1931, and two pages of typescript, one of which (Hesse's caustic sociopolitical comment which was omitted from the final, printed version) is on the verso of a letter dated August 1,

PARTII.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

1932. In an unpublished typescript note t o his wife, January 19, 1933 (Hesse-Nachlass), Hesse calls this expanded second version "die dritte, vielleicht annähernd endgiltige Fassung" and states that it was completed that very day. In view of the above evidence, the third version proper, which is the expanded second version revised and again expanded, could only have been written after January 1933 and not completed "im Frühsommer 1932," as Hesse states in his memorandum of June 1934. It must certainly be to this third version, and not to the first that Hesse alludes in his letter of January 1955 to Rudolf Pannwitz: "In meinem ersten Manuskript gab es einige Abschnitte, namentlich in der Vorgeschichte, die mit leidenschaft gegen die Diktatoren und die Vergewaltigung des Lebens u n d Geistes Stellung nahmen; diese in der endgültigen Fassung grössernteils gestrichenen Kampfansagen wurden in meinem deutschen Freundeskreise heimlich abgeschrieben und verbreitet" ( B r i e f e , 1964, p. 438). It was because he knew full well that this direct caustic comment on the political situation in Germany would preclude eventual publication that Hesse discounts this third version in his letter to his sister Adele, March 1934: "Denn wenn auch die Einleitung zum Glasperlenspiel unmöglich und wertlos geworden und noch durch keine andre ersetzt ist, so sind die Gedanken dran doch weiter gegangen, und ein Bruchstück ist auch geschrieben worden, das ich Dir einmal zeigen werde" (Prosa aus dem Nachlass, 1965, p. 604). The "Bruchstück" here referred to is probbably the beginnings of the fourth version which was to omit politics, and which, according to Hesse's memorandum of June 1934, was written May and June 1934. If the expression "zum Teil veränderte Fassung" of this memorandum is to be taken literally, Hesse must have continued to revise his fourth version during the summer months, for there is considerable difference between the third version and the version sent to the Neue Rundschau on September 8, 1934. In the middle of July 1933, Hesse wrote Thomas Mann that the "Vorw o r t " of his new book was written more than a year ago ( B r i e f e , 1964, p. 105). Since the third version must have been written after January 1933, Hesse could only have had the first or the second version of his introduction in mind. If the former is the case, then it may be assumed that the first version, begun in the summer or autumn of 1931, was completed in the spring of 1932 and the second sometime before the autumn of 1932 when a typescript copy was sent to Bermann. On the other hand, if this letter reference is to the second version, then it may be concluded that the first version was completed in late 1931 or early 1932 and the second version followed in the spring of 1932. In summary: the first version of the "Einleitung" was completed in late 193 1 or early 1932, the second sometime before the end of November 1932, the third after January 1933, the f o u r t h in June, or, at the latest by September 1934. The "Lebensläufe": For want of information little can be said about the genesis of "Der Regenmacher." It is obvious from Hesse's expose of 1931 (see Manuscripts X: 425/a) that he had already given considerable thought to this biography. It is probable that the tale was more or less finished when Hesse turned his attention to his 18th-century biography toward the end of 1933. It is possible that Hesse was able to find some time for "Der Regenmacher" while preoccupied with the first three versions of the "Einleitung" (1931-1933), but more probable that he put it aside until he had

BIBLIOGRAPHY completed the last of these (early part of 1933). It is most likely, therefore, that "Der Regenmacher," conceived in 1931, was finally written in 1933. In all events, according to Hesse's Records of Publications, the story was sent to the Neue Rundschau on February 20, 1934. It appeared in print three months later. Having completed or almost completed his "Regenmacher" by late 1933, Hesse began to steep himself in German Pietism of the 18th century. This diversion quickly suggested a new possibility for his novel, another "Lebenslauf." In a letter (end of 1933) to Thomas Mann, Hesse writes: "Ich lese, soweit die Augen es erlauben, pietistische Biographie des 18. Jahrhunderts, und weiss gar nicht mehr, was Produktivität eigentlich ist" ( B r i e f e , 1964, p. 111). Hesse elaborates upon this new preoccupation in his letter of March 1934 to his sister Adele: "Eine der späteren Existenzen wird die eines schwäbischen Theologen aus der Zeit Bengels und Oetingers sein, daran bin ich seit Monaten, d.h. erst an Vorbereitungen, zur Zeit habe ich aus einer Zürcher Bibliothek sämtliche Bände von Spangenbergs Leben des Grafen Zinzendorf bei mir . . . . auch ein württembergisches Gesangbuch vom Jahr 1700. . . . " It is quite obvious that this 18th-century biography had become all-absorbing and that it had not yet begun to assume shape. Hesse's next reference to his 18th-century biography in a letter of October to November 1934 adds little that is new: "Studien habe ich manche getrieben, um meinen Plan zu nähren. . . . es gehörte dazu viel Lektüre aus dem 18. Jahrhundert, wo mir namentlich der schwäbische Pietist Oetinger sehr gefiel, auch Studien über klassiche Musik, bei denen mir ein Neffe [Carlo Isenberg] half . . ." (Briefe, 1964, p. 130). No further allusions to this 18th-century biography appear in Hesse's published letters until 1955. Now, in his letter to Pannwitz (January 1955), Hesse finally fills out the genesis of this tale and accounts for its fate: "Es gab übrigens in meinem Plan noch einen weiteren Lebenslauf, ins 18. Jahrhundert als die Zeit der grossen Musikblüte verlegt, ich habe auch an diesem Gebilde nahezu ein Jahr lang gearbeitet und ihm mehr Studien gewidmet als allen andern Biographen Knechts, aber es ist mir nicht geglückt, das Ding blieb als Fragment liegen. Die allzu genau bekannte und allzu reich dokumentierte Welt jenes Jahrhunderts entzog sich dem Einbau in die mehr legendäre Räume der übrigen Leben Knechts" (Briefe, 1964, p. 436). Not one but two versions of the 18th-century biography were attempted. These untitled and undated autograph fragments (see Manuscripts X: 425 /g) were published posthumously as "Der vierte Lebenslauf" in Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965). On a scrap of paper (undated autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass; see Manuscripts X: 425/g) with remarks about his 18th-century biography, Hesse noted that it was "Lebenslauf III." This designation persuaded Ninon Hesse to conclude that Hesse intended the 18th-century biography to follow "Der Regenmacher" and "Der Beichvater" in the finished novel (Prosa aus dem Nachlass, 1965, pp. 603-604). Such was not the case. The III used by Hesse did not relate to the internal biographies of the novel but to Hesse's work schedule. The 18th-century biography was simply the third (following the Castalia-tale and "Der Regenmacher") of his Lebensläufe to receive his attention. Had it been incorporated in the novel,it would have become the fourth internal biography, representing, as it does, the stage most immediately preceding Castalia and its Glass Bead Game. Hesse indicates as much in his reference to it in the

210

P A R T II.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

"Studienjahre" chapter of the novel (Gesammelte Dichtungen, Vol. 6, p. 192) and states as much on a scrap of paper (undated autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass), the remains of a purple envelope which once must have contained these fragments: " 2 Fassungen des nicht vollendeten vierten [Hesse's italics] Lebenslaufes." The 18th-century biography was, of course, published as "Der vierte Lebenslauf," and correctly so, but for a wrong reason. Unaware of her husband's intent, Ninon Hesse decided to call it the fourth simply because "Indischer Lebenslauf" had become the third in the finished novel (Prosa aus dem Nachlass, 1965, pp. 603-604). "Der Beichtvater" may have had its origin in the third biography of 1931 (Christ, Ritter Mönch). An undated autograph sketch of the tale on the verso of a letter sent to Hesse by the Verlag Ullstein, November 9, 1931 (see Manuscripts X : 4 2 5 / c ) suggests that the story may already by the end of 1931 have been thought out in broad outline. Hesse customarily used junk mail which had just arrived for such purposes. It is very likely that these plans were then put aside in favor of the Castaliatale, "Der Regenmacher," and of the 18th-century biography, and that Hesse did not return to them until late 1935 or perhaps even early 1936. Hesse's Records of Publications indicate that "Der Beichtvater" was sent to the Neue Rundschau on May 28, 1936. It appeared t w o months later. There is a remote possibility that "Indischer Lebenslauf" may in its genesis return to the second biography of 1931 (Wiedergeburt als Enkel oder Urenkel, Held. Gründet Reich der Welt; see Manuscripts X: 425/a). However, without any other evidence that Hesse was already preoccupied with the tale at this early date, it can best be assumed that he began it only after having finished "Der Beichtvater" (May 1936). It was probably written some time between June 1936 and April 28, 1937, the date it was sent to the Neue Rundschau. It was published three months later. Chapters 1 to 12: It was not until after he had completed the three satellite biographies (April 1937) that Hesse finally returned to the Castalia-tale. From the day he sent the fourth version of the introduction to the Neue Rundschau (September 8, 1934) to the time he turned his attention to the first chapter of Knecht's life (as early as May 1937 or as late as the beginning of 1938), vague plans must have become a detailed outline. Knecht's brilliant career, his defection, and legendary end are already anticipated on the first few pages of Chapter 1. Thought out, the novel had now only to be written. Chapters 1 to 6 were written after the completion of "Indischer Lebenslauf" (April 1937) and before "Magister L u d i " was submitted to the Neue Rundschau (September 1940). "Die Berufung," "Waldzell," and "Zwei O r d e n " were sent to Corona, May 28, 1938, August 18, 1938, and February 1939 respectively; "Studienjahre," "Die Mission," and "Magister L u d i " to the Neue Rundschau, August 29, 1939, April 16, 1940, and September 12, 1940, respectively. With two exceptions, each of these chapters was probably finished two or three weeks at most before its submission. According to Hesse's Records of Publications, both "Waldzell" and "Studienjahre" (Chapters 2 and 3) were ready to be submitted to Corona on August 18, 1938. Assuming that Chapters 1, 2, and 3 were written in sequence, and there is no evidence to the contrary, and remembering that Chapter 1 was sent to Corona on May 28, "Waldzell" must have been finished by the end of June, and "Studienjahre," the longer of the two chapters, must have been written during the remaining six to eight

BIBLIOGRAPHY

211

weeks before August 18. Hesse gives no reasons for withholding "Studienjahre" in 1938 and not submitting the chapter to the Neue Rundschau until August 29, 1939. Chapters 7 to 10 ("In Amte," "Die beiden Pole," "Ein Gespräch," and "Vorbereitungen") were not published separately before the novel appeared in book form. They were probably written in that order between September 1940, when Hesse finished Chapter 6, and late 1941, when he began Chapter 12. The genesis of Chapter 11 ("Das Rundschreiben") is reflective of the degree to which Knecht's story was thought out even before the first chapter was in print. Knowing that Chapter 1 was submitted on May 28, 1938, it can be determined from an undated typescript memorandum (see Manuscripts X: 425/k) that the first version of "Das Schreiben des Magister Ludi an die Erziehungsbehörde" (see Manuscripts X: 425/j) was written as early as 1938, immediately after or perhaps even before the completion of the first chapter. A copy of "Das Schreiben. . . ." was sent to Peter Suhrkamp in September of that year. It was probably Suhrkamp's extremely negative reaction (unpublished letter of October 7, 1938, in the Hesse-Nachlass) to Knecht's letter that decided Hesse against an eventual separate publication. Both the paper and the handwriting of the the first version of the reply made by the Beziehungsbehörde suggest that it, too, was written in 1938 (see Manuscripts X: 425/j). Chapter 11— the final version of these letters plus a connective introduction and conclusion—must have troubled Hesse almost to the day the book went to press. Suhrkamp's wish of February 19, 1943 (unpublished letter in the HesseNachlass) to see the "neue Fassung des Abschiedsbriefes" suggests that Hesse was still revising at the beginning of 1943. Chapter 12 ("Die Legende"), begun in late 1941, finished on April 29, 1942, was sent to the Neue Rundschau in May and published in July and August. The last portion of the chapter—Knecht's departure from Castalia, his visit with the Designoris and his death—meaningful only in terms of the novel as a whole, was omitted from this separate publication. The Poems: Knecht's thirteen poems were composed from December 1932 to May 1941 and all were published separately or in clusters from December 1934 to June 1942. But for "Stufen" (May 4, 1941), all were in print even before Hesse had finished the first chapter of Knecht's life (May 1938). There is no specific mention of poetry in the final version of the introduction (September 1934). At the time, only three of Knecht's poems had been written (Doch heimlich dürsten wir. . . , December 1932; Das Glasperlenspiel, August 1, 1933; Klage, January 1934) and it probably had not yet occurred to Hesse that these and others could eventually become part of his novel. In 1935, four poems (Buchstaben, February; Dienst, April;Toccaia u. Fuge, May 10; Nach dem Lesen in der Summa contra Gentiles, June 9) were added to the original three and together they were submitted to Corona on May 21 (Nach dem Lesen . . . was sent on June 9 or shortly thereafter) as "Die Gedichte des jungen Josef Knecht." This is the first indication that poems were to be ascribed to Knecht. It is clear from the title of this poem cluster and the date of its submission that Hesse had decided by May 21, 1935, to relate Knecht's poems to the novel in the same manner in which he had decided earlier in 1935 to incorporate the Lebensläufe (see Manuscripts X: 425/h). This meant that his plans for the Waldzell chapter as reflected in an autograph frag-

PARTII.

212

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

ment of early 1935 (see Manuscripts X: 4 2 5 / h ) had to be changed accordingly: the poems were assigned to "Waldzell" and the Lebensläufe were shifted to Knecht's "Studienjahre." The very arrangement of the poems in this cluster is quite revealing. It is neither chronological according to dates of composition, nor random, but a deliberate sequence, progressing, albeit haltingly, from lament, doubt, and despair to faith and dedication to the Castalian ideal. From this it may be concluded that Hesse's carefully arranged sequence became a formative factor in the writing of the Waldzell chapter in which these poems and their progression from doubt to faith are commented on, or more likely, that the Waldzell chapter was already at that time more or less clearly envisaged, and determined this arrangement of the poems. When "Die Gedichte des jungen Josef K n e c h t " were supplemented in Hesse's Neue Gedichte (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1937) by four poems (Ein Traum, July 1936; Entgegenkommen, November 20, 1936; Beim Lesen eines alten Philosophen, November 24, 1936; Seifenblasen, January 14, 1937), and in the publication of the novel (1943) by two more (Der letzte Glasperlenspieler, November 1937; Stufen, May 4, 1941), the new poems were not simply appended chronologically to the original sequence but carefully inserted in it, disturbing the original progression from doubt to faith as little as possible. 4

"Die Luft war wieder giftig, das Leben war wieder in Frage gestellt . . . . Inmitten dieser Drohungen und Gefahren für die physische und geistige Existenz eines Dichters deutscher Sprache griff ich zum Rettungsmittel aller Künstler, zur Produktion. . . . Es galt für mich zweierlei: einen geistigen Raum aufzubauen, in dem ich atmen und leben könnte aller Vergiftung der Welt zum Trotz, eine Zuflucht und Burg, und zweitens den Widerstand des Geistes gegen die barbarischen Mächte zum Ausdruck zu bringen und womöglich meine Freunde drüben in Deutschland im Widerstand und Ausharren zu stärken." (From a letter to Rudolf Pannwitz, Jan. 1955, Briefe, 1964, pp. 436-437) "sie [die Utopie] zeigt lediglich eine Möglichkeit des geistigen Lebens, einen platonischen Traum, nicht ein für ewig gültig zu haltendes Ideal, sondern eine mögliche, sich ihrer Relativität aber bewusste, Welt. Den inneren Sinn und Wert dieser Welt stellt der jüngere Josef Knecht und der Ordensmeister dar, während der spätere Knecht, historisch vorgeschult, den Gedanken der Relativität und Vergänglichkeit auch der idealsten Welt verkörpert. Dass Knecht sie so sehen konnte, verdankt er dem Meister Jakobus, und dass ich Kastalien, meine Utopia, zugleich in ihrer Relativität sehen konnte, verdanke ich jenem Jakobus, nach dem der Pater seinen Namen bekommen hat: Jakob Burckhardt. . . ." (From a letter to Robert Faesi, Nov. 1, 1943, Briefe, 1964, p. 204)

5

Das Glasperlenspiel (April 29, 1942). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Includes first version of the Einleitung; Knecht's poems are missing. [Das Glasperlenspiel]. Mitt. 29. April 1942 wurde J. Knecht vollendet. The Einleitung and Josef Knechts hinterlassene Schriften are missing from this typescript. Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. For chapter and fragment manuscripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, see Manuscripts X : 4 2 5 . Korrekturfahnen für den Erstdruck 1943, in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1944

213

77 Klingsors letzter Sommer. Frankfurt a.M.: Bauersche Giesserei, 1 9 4 4 , 2 ° . Water colors and sketches by Gunter Böhmer. Nachwort by Hesse. "Dieser geplante Druck [first planned for publication in 1939] nebst Reproduktionen der Zeichnungen und der Aquarelle fielen einem Bombenangriff zum Opfer. Nur einige Probebogen mit dem Nachwort blieben erhalten. Der Text des Nachworts erschien (soweit er die Entstehung des Klingsor schildert) in der Neuen Schweizer Rundschau 1944 Nr. 4 . " (Kliemann-Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie [ 1 9 4 7 ] , p. 17) Nachwort, 4 pp. (unpaginated). A Erzählung. Wiesbaden: Insel-Verlag, 1951, 78 pp. Kl. 8°. Insel-Bücherei 502. 1.-19. Tsd., 1951; 20.-29., Tsd., 1953; 30.-39. Tsd., 1956; 40.-49. Tsd., 1958; 50.-59. Tsd., 1963. Vorbemerkung — Klingsor — Louis — Der Kareno-Tag — Klingsor an Edith — Die Musik des Untergangs — Abend im August — Klingsor schreibt an Louis den Grausamen — Klingsor schickt seinem Freunde Thu Fu ein Gedicht — Das Selbstbildnis. B Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,111,555-614. 1 Klingsors letzter Sommer (Geschrieben Juli-August 1919). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. For further information see II: 39.

1945

78 Berthold.

Ein Romanfragment.

Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1945, 101 pp. 8°.

"Das Romanfragment ist im Jahr 1907 oder 1908 in Gaienhofen entstanden." Hier, wo Berthold den Weg in die Abenteuer des Dreissigjährigen Krieges antritt, bricht die Handschrift ab. Da die vorhandenen drei Kapitel Bertholds Geschichte bis zum Ende der Jünglingsjahre erzählen, etwas Ganzes und einigermassen Abgeschlossenes also, glauben wir die Veröffentlichung des Fragments wagen zu dürfen (p. 101). A Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952,1,831-883.

1

First published: Neue Schweizer 58-65.

Rundschau,

12 (May-June 1944),

2

Berthold. Fragment (geschrieben um 1907 in Gaienhofen). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

79 Der Blütenzweig. Eine Auswahl aus den Gedichten. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1945, 80 pp. 8°. "Meiner Schwester Adele gewidmet." New printing 1957. 1

"Im letzten Sommer habe ich mit Ninons Hilfe wieder einmal eine Auswahl aus meinen Gedichten gemacht. . . . Es ist ein hübsches, handliches und billiges Büchlein geworden. . . . dann weisst Du wenigstens, dass ich bei dieser Arbeit, die ja auch ein Rückblick auf mein Leben war, an Dich gedacht und Dich neben mir gefühlt habe." ("Brief an Adele" [ 1 9 4 6 ] , Krieg und Frieden, 1946, pp. 242-243)

For additional information see Poetry V-A: 12. 80 Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen. 1945, 51 pp. 8°. Drawings by Isa and Heiner Hesse. Auflage: 12.000.

Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg,

PARTII.

214

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Der Pfirsichbaum (geschrieben 1945) — Der gestohlene Koffer (geschrieben 1944) — Aquarell (geschrieben 1926) — Besuch bei Nina (geschrieben 1927) - Herbstlicher Tag (geschrieben 1928). 81 Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1945, 244 pp. 8°. "Dem Maler Ernst Morgenthaler in Dankbarkeit für schöne Stunden im Sommer 1945 gewidmet." Traumfährte (Eine Aufzeichnung; 1926) — Tragisch (1922) - Kindheit des Zauberers (1923) - Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf (1924) - Die Stadt (1910) Märchen vom Korbstuhl (1918) - Der Europäer (Eine Fabel; 1917) - Edmund (1930) - Schwäbische Parodie (1928) - Vom Steppenwolf (1928) — König Yu (Eine Geschichte aus dem alten China; 1929) — Vogel (Ein Märchen; 1932). A Gesammelte Dichtungen,

1952, IV, 417-557. Does not include dates.

B Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1959, 193 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-5. Tsd. Same as first publication. 1946

82 Dank an Goethe. Zürich: W. Classen, 1946, 95 pp. 8°. Vom Dauernden in der Zeit, XIX. "Meinem Freunde Otto Hartmann gewidmet." Dank an Goethe ("Geschrieben auf die Bitte von Romain Rolland für die Goethenummer der Zeitschrift Europe im Jahre 1932") - Über Goethes Gedichte ("Geschrieben als Geleitwort zu einer kleinen Auswahl aus Goethes Gedichten im Jahre 1932") - Gedichte (18 poems by Goethe) - Wilhelm Meisters Lehijahre ("Geschrieben um 1911") - Goethe und Bettina ("Geschrieben im Jahre 1924"). A

Dank on Goethe. Betrachtungen, Rezensionen, Briefe. Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Verlag, 1975, 218 pp. Kl. 8°. An expanded edition. Added: Traum von einer Audienz bei Goethe, pp. 20-27; Rezensionen der Neuausgaben von Werken Goethes, pp. 137-172; Soll das Frankfurterhaus wider aufgebaunt werden?pp. 173-174; Goethe und das Nationale, pp. 176-177; Reso Karalaschwili, Das Goethe-Bild in Hermann Hesses Schaffen, pp. 179-200; Quellennachweis, pp. 203-205; Zeittafel, pp. 207-217. 1 "Unter allen deutschen Dichtern ist Goethe derjenige, dem ich am meisten verdanke, der mich am meisten beschäftigt, bedrängt, ermuntert, zu Nachfolge oder Widerspruch gezwungen hat. Er ist nicht etwa der Dichter, den ich am meisten geliebt und genossen, o nein, da kämen andere vorher: Eichendorff, Jean Paul, Hölderlin, Novalis, Mörike und noch manche. Aber keiner dieser geliebten Dichter ist mir je zum tiefen Problem und wichtigen sittlichen Anstoss geworden, mit keinem von ihnen bedurfte ich des Kampfes und der Auseinandersetzung, während ich mit Goethe immer wieder Gedankengespräche und Gedankenkämpfe habe führen müssen. . . ." ("Dank an Goethe" [ 1932], Dank an Goethe, 1946, p. 7)

83 Der Europäer. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1946, 73 pp. Kl. 8°. Beiträge zur Humanität. Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946 — Der Europäer (Januar 1919) — Krieg und Frieden (Sommer 1918) — Rigi-Tagebuch (August 1945) - Brief an Adele (Februar 1946).

BIBLIOGRAPHY 84 Indischer Lebenslauf. Gute Schriften 223. The third Lebenslauf A Gesammelte 85

215

Zürich: Gute Schriften, 1946, 46 pp. 8°. of Das

Dichtungen,

Glasperlenspiel. 1952, VI, 642-685.

Krieg und Frieden. Betrachtungen zu Krieg und Politik seit dem Jahr 1914. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1946, 266 pp. 8°. "Dem Andenken meines lieben Romain Rolland gewidmet." Geleitwort (Juni 1946) - O Freunde nicht diese Töne! (Sept. 1914) - An einen Staatsminister (Aug. 1917) - Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert (Ende 1917) - Weihnacht (Dez. 1917) - Soll Friede werden? (Dez. 1917) — Wenn der Krieg noch fünf Jahre dauert (Anfang 1918) — Der Europäer (Jan. 1918) — Traum am Feierabend ( März 1918) — Krieg und Frieden (Sommer 1918) - Weltgeschichte (Nov. 1918) - Das Reich (Dez. 1918) Der Weg der Liebe (Dez. 1918) - Eigensinn (1919) - Zarathustras Wiedeikehr (1919; Ein Wort an die deutsche Jugend): Vom Schicksal, Vom Leiden und vom Tun, Von der Einsamkeit, Spartakus, Das Vaterland und die Feinde, Weltverbesserung, Vom Deutschen, Ihr und Euer Volk, Der Abschied — Brief an einen jungen Deutschen (1919) — Du Sollst nicht töten (1919) — Chinesische Betrachtung (1921) — Weltkrise und Bücher (Antwort auf eine Umfrage im Jahre 1937) - Blatt aus dem Notizbuch (1940; Aus einem Brief) Schluss des Rigi-Tagebuches (Aug. 1945) - Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946 - Brief an Adele (1946) - Ein Brief nach Deutschland (1946). A Berlin: Suhrkamp Verlag vorm. S. Fischer, 1949, 230 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedication. Added to ed. of 1946: Worte zum Bankett anlässlich der Nobel-Feier (1946) — Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung (1946) — An einen jungen Kollegen in Japan (1947) - Versuch einer Rechtfertigung (Zwei Briefe wegen Palästina; 1948) — Über Romain Rolland (Ende 1948 für eine Rolland-Gedenkfeier des Radio Paris). B Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1962. 236 pp. 8°. 10.-12. Tsd. Same dedication. Textually same as A. C Frankfurt a.M., Hamburg: Fischer Bücherei, 1965, 156 pp. 8°. Fischer Bücherei 690. Same dedication. Textually same as A. "Über dieses Buch," p, 1, is an excerpt from the "Geleitwort zur Ausgabe 1946" which follows on pp. 9-12. 1

86

"Das Zusammenstellen dieses Buches war für den Autor keine freundliche Arbeit . . . jeder einzelne Aufsatz erinnerte mich brennend an Zeiten des Leidens, Kampfes, der Vereinsamung, der Anfeindung und Unverstandenheit, der bitteren Loslösung von Angenehmen Idealen und angenehmen Gewohnheiten. . . . Ich hatte meinen politischen Weg begonnen, sehr spät, als Mann von bald vierzig Jahren. . . . Seit damals ist mir in Deutschland nie mehr eigentlich verziehen worden, dass ich einmal an Patriotismus und Kriegsgeist Kritik geübt h a t t e . " ("Geleitwort [ 1946], Krieg und Frieden, 1946, pp. 9-12)

Kurgast. Die Nürnberger Reise. Zwei Erzählungen. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [ 1 9 4 6 ] , 2 6 4 pp. 8°. Kurgast. Aufzeichnungen von einer Badener Kur (1923). "Den Brüdern Josef und Xaver Markwalder gewidmet."

216

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Motto by Nietzsche: "Müssiggang ist aller Psychologie Anfang." Vorrede — Kurgast — Tageslauf — Der Holländer — Missmut — Besserung — Rückblick. Die Nürnberger Reise (1925). "Meinen Freunden Fritz und Alice Leuthold gewidmet." Nachwort by Hesse, pp. 163-164. A Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1953, 255 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedications. 1.-6. Tsd., 1953; 11. Tsd., 1962. Nachwort by Hesse is omitted. 1

1947

"Die selbstironische Haltung dieser Schriften, besonders die der mehr spielerischen Nürnberger Reise, hat nicht selten Leser dazu verführt, aus meiner Selbstpreisgabe mehr oder weniger plump Gewinn zu ziehen, sich über meine gewaltigen Dummheiten und Schwächen und über ihre eigene weise Überlegenheit allzu naiv zu freuen. . . ." ("Nachwort," Kurgast. Die Nürnberger Reise, 1946, p. 263)

87 Heumond. Aus Kinderzeiten. Erzählungen. Basel: Verein Gute Schriften, 1947, 78 pp. 8°. Gute Schriften 233. Hard cover copy has two lithographs by R. Dick. Beim Wiederlesen von Heumond

(poem) — Heumond — Aus Kinderzeiten.

88 Stufen der Menschwerdung. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1947, 31 pp. 8°. Auflage: 375. First published as "Ein Stückchen Theologie," Neue Rundschau, 43, i (1932), 736-747. 1948

89 Berg und See. Zwei Landschaftsstudien. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, [1948], 48 pp. 8° Drawings by Isa and Heiner Hesse. Rigi-Tagebuch (August 1945) — Beschreibung einer Landschaft. Ein Stück Tagebuch (Herbst 1946). 90 Frühe Prosa. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1948, 303 pp. 8°. "Den Freunden in Bremgarten Max und Margrit Wassmer gewidmet." Dieser neue Band der Gesamtausgabe enthält die vor dem Peter Camenzind entstandenen Prosadichtungen. Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht. Motto by Novalis — "Streute ewiger Lenz dort nicht auf stiller Flur . . . Dort nicht ewig, was Einmal wuchs?" Geleitwort [Hesse's introduction to Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht of 1941 with omission of the last eight lines] — Der Inseltraum — Albumblatt für Elise — Die Fiebermuse — Incipit vita nova — Das Fest des Königs — Gespräche mit dem Stummen — An Frau Gertrud — Notturno — Der Traum vom Ährenfeld. Der Novalis. Aus den Papieren eines Altmodischen. "Der Novalis ist in meinen Basler Jahren, zwischen 1899 und 1902 entstanden und wurde im Jahre 1907 in der Zeitschrift März zum erstenmal gedruckt." Hermann Lauscher.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

217

Geleitwort [the Geleitwort of Hermann Lauscher, 1933] — Vorwort der ersten Ausgabe (Ende 1900) — Meine Kindheit (Geschrieben 1896) — Die Novembernacht (Eine Tübinger-Erinnerung; Geschrieben 1899) — Lulu (Ein Jugenderlebnis, dem Gedächtnis E.T.A. H o f f m a n n s gewidmet; Geschrieben 1900) - Schlaflose Nächte (Geschrieben 1901) - Tagebuch 1900. A Gesammelte Dichtungen, 1952,1,9-215. Omitted: the dedication to the Wassmers; the Geleitwort for Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht; the Geleitwort for Hermann Lauscher (1933), and all dates except that for Tagebuch 1900. B Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1960, 286 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. Same dedication. 1.-5. Tsd. dieser Ausgabe. Gesamtauflage 21.000. In Hermann Lauscher, dates are omitted for Meine Kindheit, Die Novembernacht and for Schlaflose Nächte. 91

Kinderseele.

Ed. Carl Gad. K^benhavn: I. H. Schultz, 1948, 44 pp. 8°.

A school edition with notes. A Gesammelte 92

Dichtungen,

1952,111,429-465.

Kinderseele. Drei Erzählungen. Ed. K. W. Maurer. London: G. Duckworth, 1948, 128 pp. 8°. Duckworth's German texts 7. Introduction — Der Blütenzweig (poem) — Meine Kindheit - Kinderseele Erinnerung an Hans.

93 Kinderseele und Ladidel. Zwei Erzählungen von Hermann Hesse. Ed. with introduction, notes and vocabulary by W. M. Dutton. London: Haraap, 1948, 173 pp. 8°. Frontispiece: portrait of Hesse. " I n t r o d u c t i o n , " pp. 7-19 - Notes, pp. 125-133 — Vocabulary, pp. 135-173. Both stories slightly abridged. A Boston: D. C. Heath and Company [ 1 9 5 2 ] , 173 pp. 8°. 94 Zwei Erzählungen. Der Novalis. Der Zwerg. Eds. Anna Jacobson, Anita Ascher. New York and London: Appleton-Century-Crofts, Inc., 1948, 137 pp. 8°. Frontispiece: portrait of Hesse. Preface, V-VI - Introduction, IX-XXIII - Notes and Vocabulary, pp. 73137. 1949

95

Alle Bücher dieser Welt. Ein Almanach für Bucherfreunde 1950. Ausgewählt von Karl H. Silomon. Murnau: Verlag Die Wage Karl H. Silomon, 1949, 80 pp. Kl. 8°. Poems and a wide range of excerpts f r o m Hesse's prose.

96

Aus vielen Jahren. Gedichte, Erzählungen und Bilder. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1949, 129 pp. Gr. 8° With three water colors and two pen sketches by Hesse. Geleitwort by Hesse (Frühling 1949) - Der Bettler [1948] - Unterbrochene Stunden [1948] - Gedichte: Abendwolken, Nachtgefühl, Der Dichter (V-D: 413), Glück (V-D: 488), Unterwegs (V-D: 516), Schlaflosigkeit (V-D: 21), In einer Sammlung Ägyptischer Bildwerke, Den Kindern, Frühling (V-D: 17),

P A R T II.

218

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

Andacht, Weg nach Innen (V-D: 576), Alle Tode, Media in Vita (V-D: 181), Die Unsterblichen, Sommerabend vor einem Tessiner Waldkeller, Der Dichter und seine Zeit, Das Lied von Abels Tod, Jesus und die Armen, Sprache (V-D: 133), Bei der Nachricht vom Tod eines Freundes, Die Morgenlandfahrt, Besinnung, Nachtgedanken, Müssige Gedanken, Der Heiland, Stufen, Späte Prüfung. 97

Gerbersau. Tübingen und Stuttgart: R. Wunderlich, 1949, Vol. 1, 409 pp. 1.-5. Tsd.; Vol. 2, 430 pp., 1.-8. Tsd. 8°. Vol. 1: Geleitwort (by Hesse, Aug. 1938) - Heimat [1918] - Meine Kindheit [1896] - Die Novembernacht [1988] - Lulu [1900] - Der Mohrle [1902] - Die blaue Ferne [1904] - Aus Kinderzeiten [1904] - Der Lateinschüler [1905] — In der alten Sonne [1905] — Eine Fussreise im Herbst [1905] - Die Marmorsäge [1904] - Die Verlobung [1908] - Walter Kömpff [1907] - Ein Wandertag vor hundert Jahren [1910] - Die Heimkehr [1909] - Emil Kolb [1910] — Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang [1914] - Im Presseischen Gartenhaus [1913] - Eugen Siegel [ 1 9 1 4 ] . Vol. 2: Unterm Rad [1904] — Vorfrühling (Knulp) — Meine Erinnerung an Knulp — Das Ende (Knulp) — Eine Gestalt aus der Kinderzeit [1904] — Der Zyklon [1913] - Schön ist die Jugend [ 1907] - Zum Gedächtnis [1916] - Ein Achtzigjähriger [1915] - Bei Christian Wagners Tod [1918] - Kinderseele [1919] - Über Hölderlin [1924] - Aus meiner Schülerzeit [1926] Schwäbische Parodie [1928] - Flossfahrt [1927] - Herr Ciaassen [1926] — Erinnerung an Hans [1936] — Brief an Adele [ 19 46 ] . 1

98

"Es sind in ihr [in dieser Auswahl] beinahe ausschliesslich Werke und Werkchen aus meiner Frühzeit, aus einer harmlosen und idyllischen Frühzeit vor den beiden Weltkriegen. . . . Dies Bildnis . . . zeigt nicht nur dem schwäbischen Einschlag in meiner Herkunft und meinem Leben, es zeigt auch meine Liebe zu dieser schwäbischen und Calwer Heimat. . . . Wenn ich als Dichter vom Wald oder vom Fluss, vom Wiesental, vom Kastanienschatten oder Tannenduft spreche, so ist es der Wald um Calw, ist es die Calwer Nagold, sind es die Tannenwälder und die Kastanien von Calw. . . ." ("Geleitwort" [ 1948], Gerbersau, 1949, Vol. 1, pp. 7-8)

Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Eine Auswahl aus Gedichten und Prosa. Ed. Walter Haussman. Stuttgart: Metzler, 1949, 88 pp. Kl. 8°. Metzlers Schulausgaben. Deutsche Reihe. Poems and prose excerpts. Vorwort, pp. 3-4, and Nachweise und Erläuterungen, pp. 80-87, by. W. Haussmann. A Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ein kleines Lesebuch. Ed. Walter Haussmann. Frankfurt a.M.: Hirschgraben-Verlag, 1957, 64 pp. Hirschgraben-Lesereihe. Reihe I: Deutsch. Zehntes B [ a n d c h e n ] . 2. Auflage neu bearbeitet. Nachweise und Hinweise, pp. 61-63.

1950

99 Die Verlobung. Osaka: Ryöun-sha [ 1 9 5 0 ] , 106 pp. Introduction by S. Okamoto. Die Verlobung — Der Weltverbesserer. 100 Drei Erzählungen. 175 pp. 8°.

Ed. W. C. Peebles. New York: American Book Co., 1950,

BIBLIOGRAPHY

219

Forword, V-VIII — Der Lateinschüler — Die Verlobung — Die Heimkehr — Vocabulary, pp. 113-175. 1951

101 Briefe. Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1951, 431 pp. 8° Gesammelte Werke. "Für Freund Suhrkamp zu seinem 60. Geburtstag." 1.-9. Auflage. A Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1954, 434 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 10.-12. Tsd. A Nachwort zur zweiten Auflage 1954 (Im Januar 1952) was added by Hesse. B Gesammelte Schriften, 1957, VII, 473-784. Nachwort zur zweiten Auflage der Briefe (1952), p. 784. Textually, same as A. C Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1959, 526 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 12.-16. Tsd. Neue erweiterte Ausgabe. Gegenüber der Erstauflage der Briefe 1951 um 94 Briefe erweitert. With Nachwort zur zweiten Auflage 1954 (Im Januar 1952), p. 517. Empfänger der Briefe, pp. 519-525. D Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1964, 567 pp. 8°. Erweiterte Ausgabe. Sonderausgabe in der Reihe Die Bücher der Neunzehn Band 117. September 1964. Gegenüber der Erstauflage der Briefe 1951 um 231 Briefe erweitert. With Nachwort zur zweiten Auflage 1954 (Im Januar 1952), p. 555. Empfänger der Briefe, pp. 577-567. 1.-15. Tsd. dieser Ausgabe, 1964; 16.-22. Tsd., 1965. E Ausgewählte Briefe. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1974, 567 pp. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 211. Same as preceding publication. 1 "Ich habe sehr viele Tausende von Briefen geschrieben. . . . Erst seit dem Zusammenleben mit meiner Frau, von 1927 an, haben wir gelegentlich Briefe aufbewahrt. . . . So entstand allmählich eine Briefsammlung, sehr viel grösser als der Inhalt dieses Buches. Als die Frage einer Publikation ernstlicher erwogen wurde, hatte meine Frau die ganze Sammlung durchgelesen und mir die, die ihr zur Publikation geeignet schienen vorgelesen, dabei haben wir gemeinsam die Texte redigiert, ohne Änderungen natürlich, aber durch Kürzungen auf das Wesentliche reduziert." ("Nachwort [1952], Briefe, Gesammelte Schriften, 1957, Vol. 7, p. 784) For additional information see Letters VII-A: 1. 102 Die Verlobung und andere Erzählungen. Berlin und Darmstadt: Deutsche Buch-Gemeinschaft, 1951, 299 pp. 8°. Die Verlobung [1908] - Klein und Wagner [1919] - Siddhartha [ 1922]. 103 Eine Auswahl. Ed. Reinhard Buchwald. Bielefeld: Velhagen & Klasing [1951], 140 pp. Kl. 8°. Deutsche Ausgaben 60. Poems and prose with appended notes by the editor.

220

PARTII.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

104 Eine Handvoll Briefe. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1951, 60 pp. Gr. 8 . Auflage: 3000. For additional information see Letters VIII-A: 2. 105 Späte Prosa. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1951, 196 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Den Freunden H. G. Bodmer und Frau Elsy gewidmet." 1.-9. Auflage, 1951; 10.-14. Tsd., 1956. Der gestohlene Koffer (1944) — Der Pfirsichbaum (1945) — Rigi-Tagebuch (1945) — Traumgeschenk (1946) — Beschreibung einer Landschaft (1946) — Der Bettler (1948) - Unterbrochene Schulstunde (1948) - Glück (1949) — Schulkamerad Martin (1949) — Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden (1949) — Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten (1950; includes Hesse's Die beiden Brüder, written 1887). A Gesammelte undated.

Dichtungen,

1952, IV, 797-936. Dedication omitted, texts

B Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1963, 174 pp. Kl. 8°. edition suhrkamp 2. Der Band enthält von 1944 bis 1950 entstandene Erzählungen und Erinnerungen. 1.-5. Tsd. dieser Ausgabe, 1963; 6.-15. Tsd., 1963; 16.-25. Tsd., 1963; 26.-30. Tsd., 1967. Dedication omitted, texts undated. C New York/Chicago/Burlingame: Harcourt, Brace & World., Inc. Ed. Theodore Ziolkowski, 1965, 189 pp. Kl. 8°. edition suhrkamp in American text editions ed. Victor Lange and Siegfried Unseld. Dedication omitted, texts undated. Introductory remarks by Ziolkowski, pp. III-VII; Notes, pp. XI-XVIII; Vocabulary, 145-187. D Gesammelte Werke in zwölf Bänden, Dedication omitted, texts undated.

1970, VIII, 391-563.

Original texts plus: Bericht aus Normalien [1948] — Die Dohle [ 195 1 ] - Kaminfegerchen [1953] - Ein Maulbronner Seminarist [ 1 9 5 4 ] . 1952 106

Glück. Wien: Amandus Verlag, 1952, 145 pp. Kl. 8°. Glück.[1949] - Iris [1917] - Der Dichter [ 1913] - Der Tod des Bruders Antonio [1904] — Aus der Kindheit des Heiligen Franz von Assisi [1920] — Chagrin d ' A m o u r [ 1907] — Der Mann mit den vielen Büchern [1918] — Eigensinn [ 1919] — Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf [ 1924] — Tessiner Herbsttag [1932] - Lindenblüte [ 1 9 0 7 ] ,

107 Peter Camenzind. Unterm Rad. Roman und Erzählung. Berlin: Aufbau Verlag Verlag, 1952, 320 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Fortschrittlicher Deutscher Schriftsteller (Serie 3). With portrait of Hesse. Dedication for Peter Camenzind: "Fritz und Alice Leuthold gewidmet." Paul Wiegler: Statt eines Nachwortes, pp. 317-320. Lizenzausgabe für die Deutsche Demokratische Republik. 1.-30. Tsd. 108 Zwei Idyllen: Stunden im Garten. Der lahme Knabe. Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1952, 88 pp. 8°.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

221

Festausgabe zum 75. Geburtstag des Dichters. 1.-7. Tsd. Von der Festausgabe wurden 500 Exemplare in Halbpergament gebunden und vom Dichter handsigniert; diese sind vom Dichter für Freunde im Buchhandel und für persönliche Freunde bestimmt. First published: "Stunden im Garten," Neue Rundschau, 46, ii (1925), 225-237. "Der lahme Knabe," Corona, 6 (1936), 48-58. For further Information see Poetry V-A: 13. 1954 109 Briefe. Hermann Hesse/Romain Rolland. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1954, 118 pp. 8°. Foreword by Albrecht Goes, pp. 5-7. 8 watercolors by Hesse. "Es gibt über die Welt verstreut sehr viele Gläubige und Fromme ausserhalb der Kirchen und Konfessionen, Menschen guten Willens, welche der Niedergang der Menschlichkeit und das Hinsterben des Friedens und Vertrauens in der Welt schwer beängstigt. Für diese Frommen gibt es keine Priester und keine kirchlichen Tröstungen, aber Rufer in der Wüste, Heilige und Märtyrer gibt es auch für sie. Zu diesen hat Romain Rolland gehört, ebenso wie Leo Tolstoi, sein Erwecker, und Mahatma Gandhi, sein Kamerad und Freund. Sie sind gestorben, die drei grossen Tröster, aber sie leben in tausend Herzen, und sie helfen Tausenden treu zu bleiben und der trägen und vernunftlosen Welt ihr Licht entgegenzustellen." ("Über Romain Rolland" [ 1 9 4 8 ] , Krieg und Frieden, 1949, p. 227) For additional information see Letter VIII-A: 3. 110 Diesseits. Kleine Welt. Fabulierbuch. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-10. Tsd.

Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1954, 990 pp. 8°.

Diesseits. Erzählungen. "Herrn und Frau Hans C. Bodmer in Zürich gewidmet." Der Inhalt deckt sich nicht mit dem Inhalt des Bandes Diesseits von 1907, der nur fünf Erzählungen enthielt. Die Erzählungen Schön ist die Jugend von 1916 und Der Zyklon sind aus dem Bändchen Schön ist die Jugend von 1916 übernommen, die Erzählung/« der alten Sonne aus dem Band Nachbarn von 1908. Die meisten Erzählungen sind vom Autor 1928-1930 für die im Jahre 1930 erschienene Ausgabe des Bandes Diesseits umgearbeitet worden. Content: same as Diesseits (1930). Kleine Welt. Erzählungen. "Meinen Söhnen Bruno, Heiner und Martin." Der Band Kleine Welt erschien zuerst 1933. Darin sind Teile aus Nachbarn (1908), Umwege (1912) umgearbeitet enthalten. Content: same as Kleine Welt (1933). Fabulierbuch. Der Band Fabulierbuch erschien zuerst 1935. Die Legenden und Erzählungen dieses Bandes entstanden in den Jahren von 1904 bis 1927. Content: same as Fabulierbuch (1935) except for the omission of dates. 111

Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen. Berlin/Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp 1954, 36 pp. (unpaginated). 23 x 17.5 cm. Inserted, a printed copy (4 pp., unpaginated). 1.-15. Tsd., 1954.

PARTII.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

Diese Faksimile-Ausgabe nach der Handschrift und nach Illustrationen [ 8 water colors] des Dichters wurde im Herbst 1954 hergestellt. Concluding remarks by Hesse (Montagnola, im Juli 1954), 1 p. A

Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen, vom Autor handgeschrieben und illustriert, mit ausgewählten Gedichten und einem Nachwort von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a. M.: Insel Verlag, 1975, 91 pp. Kl. 8°. insel taschenbuch it 122. This is the copy given to R u t h Wenger, Easter 1923.

1

"Das Piktor-Märchen wurde vor mehr als dreissig Jahren, ich glaube es war im Jahr 1922, für eine geliebte Frau geschrieben. Bis heute war es nur als Handschrift käuflich, ich habe es in früheren Jahren manche Male abgeschrieben und Bildchen dazu gemalt, jedesmal etwas andere. . . . Jetzt wo ich den Piktor nicht mit eigener Hand mehr schreiben und illustrieren kann, habe ich nichts mehr dagegen, ihn vervielfältigt zu sehen. Als Vorlage für diese Ausgabe wählte ich das Exemplar, das ich einst f ü r meine Frau hergestellt habe." (Excerpt from Hesse's concluding remarks) In one of his own copies of Piktors Verwandlungen (Chemnitz, 1925), Hesse added "Geschrieben 1921" (in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.) See Special Publications III: 20.

2

Piktor. Autograph with 34 water colors in the Hesse-Nachlass (a blue notebook). This may be the original to which Hesse refers in his above cited remark of 1954. This text differs from the printed text of 1925 (Piktors Verwandlungen, Chemnitz) and both of these texts differ from the printed text of 1954. Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen von Hermann Hesse. Geschrieben für Frau Dr. Welti im Herbst 1922. Autograph with 14 water colors in Welti-Hesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen. Für Adele Weihnacht 1922. Geschrieben Herbst 1922. Autograph with 28 water colors in Lene GundertHesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen von. H. H. (Geschrieben im Herbst 1922). Autograph with water colors in Diener-Hesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Geschrieben Herbst 1922. Autograph with 25 water colors in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Dies Exemplar ist geschrieben im Herbst 1923. Typescript with 17 water colors in Pfau-Hesse-Collection. Piktor's Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen von Hermann Hesse. Dies Exemplar wurde geschrieben für Herrn Max Thomann im Frühjahr 1923. Autograph in Thomann-Hesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen von Hermann Hesse. Dies Exemplar wurde geschrieben im Sommer 1923. Autograph with 16 water colors in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen. Geschrieben im Herbst 1923. Autograph with 12 water colors in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen von Hermann Hesse. Geschrieben für Elizabeth A. Plankinton (1923). Autograph with 12 water colors in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

223

Pictor's Verwandlungen (1923). Autograph with twenty-five water colors in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen von Hermann Hesse. Geschrieben für Alice Hurter, Zürich 1928. Autograph with eleven water colors, in the possession of Alice Hurter, Freiestrasse 72, Zürich, Switzerland. Piktors Verwandlungen (1939). Typescript in Vintschger-Hesse-Collection. Piktor's Verwandlungen. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Pictor's Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen von Hermann Hesse. Autograph with fifteen water colors in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich. Piktors Verwandlungen. Typescript with water colors in Cuno AmietNachlass, Oschwand, Switzerland. Pictor's Verwandlungen. Typescript with water colors in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection. Geschichte vom Piktor. Hugo Borst, Künstlerhaus Sonnenhalde am Gähkopf Nr. 3, Stuttgart N., West German. Piktors Verwandlungen. Autograph with water colors in the Stadt- und Landesbibliothek, Dortmund, West Germany. Pictors Verwandlungen. Typescript with water colors. Wolfgang Vogel, Winterthur, Marktgasse 41-43, Switzerland. Piktor's Verwandlungen. Dem Gast aus Chile und Indien. 1. März 1959. Autograph with water colors. Sent t o the Chilean author Miguel Serrano. 3

In Hesse's records there are references to twenty-one other Piktor manuscripts sold to order. Hesse does not indicate whether these are autographs or typescripts. They were sent to the following: Frl. M. Wegmann (Feb. 16, 1928); Lotte Kallenbach (Feb. 26, 1938); Dr. Kaiser, Bern (Nov. 30, 1928); Redhammer (April 30, 1930); Max Enden, Porto Ronco (July 18, 1930); Parisi, Trieste (July 23, 1930); Dr. Keller (Feb. 5, 1931); Nora Schadow, Kiel (June 29, 1934); Georg Reinhart, Winterthur (two copies, May 16, 1938); Frau Muggli (Aug. 10, 1938; Feb. 2, 1939); William Matheson, Olten (May 8, 1939); Frau Eisenmann (Jan. 31, 1940); Prof. Stoll (Nov. 1942); Dr. Kappeler, Wettingen (Dec. 29, 1943); Schwarzmann, Zug (April 10, 1944); Feller, Horgen (June 3, 1946); Dr. Kappeler Wettingen (Oct. 26, 1946); Fritze's H o f b o k h . , Stockholm (Nov. 23, 1946); J. D. Booksellers, Kapstadt (Jan. 22, 1948).

112 Über das Alter. Olten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1954, 15 pp. (unpaginated). 19.8 x 12.5 cm. Vierter Liebhaberdruck . . . Neujahr 1954. 605 copies. Älterwerden (poem) - Über das Alter [ 1 9 5 2 ] . "Altsein ist eine ebenson schöne und heilige Aufgabe wie Jungsein, Sterbenlernen und Sterbenist eine ebenso wertvolle F u n k t i o n wie jede andere— vorausgesetzt, dass sie mit Ehrfurcht vor dem S : un u:.. . Heiligkeit alles Lebens vollzogen wird." ("Über das Alter," Beschwörung x, 1955, p. 194) For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 193. 1955

113 Aquarelle aus dem Tessin. Zwölf farbige Bildtafeln. Badoi-Baden: W. Klein, 1955, 10 pp. plus twelve leaves. Kl. 8°. Der Silberne Quell: Band 26. Aquarellenmalen (geschrieben im Jahre 1927), pp. 5-10.

224

PARTII.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

The twelve water colorsalso appeared in a postcard series: Das Farbige Meisterwerk. Serie 75. Baden-Baden: Woldemar Klein, 1956. 114 Beschwörungen. Späte Prosa/Neue Folge. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1955, 295 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. "Für Ninon zum 60. Geburtstag." Motto by Sankt Bernhard: "Quaerit anima verbum. . . ." 1.-9. Tsd., 1955; 10.-15. Tsd., 1956Erzählungen: Bericht aus Normalien (1948) — Die Dohle (1951) — Kaminfergerchen (1953) — Ein Maulbronner Seminarist (1954). Rundbriefe: Geheimnisse (1947) - Nächtliche Spiele (1948) - Allerlei Post (1952) - Aprilbrief (1952) - Grossväterliches (1952) - Herbstliche Erlebnisse (1952) — Engadiner Erlebnisse (1953) — Begegnungen mit Vergangenem (1953) - Über das Alter (1952) - Beschwörungen (1954) - Notizblätter um Ostern (1954) - Rundbrief aus Sils-Maria (1954). Tagebuchblätter: Erlebnis auf einer Alp (1947) — Für Marulla (1953) — Tagebuchblätter 1955: 13. März, 14. Mai, 15. Mai, 1. Juli. A Only the Rundbriefe and the Tagebuchbüätter appear in Schriften, 1957, VII, 785-944.

Gesammelte

115 Der Wolf und andere Erzählungen. Zürich: Schweiz. Jugendschriftenwerk [ 1 9 5 5 ] , 2 4 pp. 8°. Schweiz. Jugendschriftenwerk 540. Selections by Martha Ringier and sketches by Isa Hesse. Der Wolf [1903] - Der Mohrle [1902] - Das Nachtpfauenauge [ 1 9 1 1 ] . 1956

116 Abendwolken. Zwei Aufsätze. St. Gallen: Tschudy-Verlag, 1956, 20 pp. 8°. Der Bogen. Heft 50. With a sketch by Gunter Böhmer. Abendwolken (1926) — Bei den Massageten (1927) — Zum Geleit by Traugott Vogel, pp. 18-20. "Einst, als Jüngling, hatte ich zu den Wolken ein frommes und etwas feierliches Verhältnis. Heute, im Altwerden, nehme ich sie nicht mehr so ernst, ohne sie doch weniger zu lieben." ( A b e n d w o l k e n , 1956, p. 6) 117 Hermann Hesse. Hannover, Berlin, Darmstadt: Hermann Schrodel, 1956, 32 pp. 8°. Schroedels Lese hefte. Poems and excerpts from Hesse's prose. 118 Hermann Hesse. Schriftsteller der Gegenwart. Hilfmaterial für den Literaturunterricht. Herausgegeben vom Kollektiv für Literaturgeschichte in Volkseigenen Verlag Volk und Wissen. Berlin, 1956, 148 pp. 8°. Section about Hesse, primarily by Margot Böttcher. Hesse-selections and biographical information by Martin Pfeifer. Die humanistische Position des Dichters und seines Werkes — Der Konflikt mit Elternhaus und Schule — Der junge Dichter um die Jahrhundertwende — Weg und Werk bis 1914 — Die Erschütterung durch den ersten Krieg — Problematik des Bürgers und des Bürgertums in der Auseinandersetzung mit der Gesellschaft — Reife Meisterschaft im Dienste des Humanismus — Die Lyrik — Hermann Hesses Bedeutung für die deutsche Jugend und unsere Zeit

225

BIBLIOGRAPHY

— Biographische Daten — Bibliographische Angaben — Quellennachweiss für die Erläuterungen und Leseproben. Leseproben: excerpts f r o m Hesse's prose, some poems and a letter to Thomas Mann (June 1950). 119 Magie des Buches. Betrachtungen und Gedichte. Stuttgart: Höhere Fachschule für das graphische Gewerbe, 1956, 94 pp. 4°. 7. Druck der Höheren Fachschule für das graphische Gewerbe. A watercolor by Hesse — Bücher (poem) — Magie des Buches [ 1930] — Buchstaben (poem) - Vom Bücherlesen [1920] - Das Büchlein [1902] — Prosa (poem) — Tragisch [1922] — Der Autor an einen Korrektor [1946] — Weg nach Innen (poem) - Nachwort von Gustav Barthel, pp. 89-91. 120 Zeichnungen zu Gedichten von Hermann Hesse. Thirty-two poems by Hesse and and thirty-two sketches by Gottfried Tritten. Thun/Schweiz: Lithographie Casserini, 1956, 64 pp. (unpaginated). 31.8 x 24.8 cm. 67. Band von 150. For further information see Poetry V-B: 52. 121

Zwei jugendliche Erzählungen. 1956, 61 pp. 8°. 70. Publikation der VOB. Auflage: 950.

Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde,

Hans Arnstein (Geschrieben in Basel im Jahr 1903) — Sor Acqua (Geschrieben vermutlich in Calw im Jahr 1904) — Nachwort by Hesse (Montagnola, im Frühling 1936). 1

1957

"Die beiden Erzählungen dieser Jubiläums-Publikation stammen aus der Zeit meiner literarischen Anfänge. Sie sind in Buchform nie erschienen. Ich war in jenen Jahren sehr von den Erzählungen Theodor Storms eingenommen. Damit mag es zusammenhängen, dass ich junger Anfänger meine beiden Geschichten (ebenso wie den Novalis) ganz alten Erzählern in den Mund legte. Dass ich ein halbes Jahrhundert später, n u n selber solch ein ganz Alter geworden, einmal diese jugendlichen Versuche wieder hervorsuchen und ein Geleitwort zu ihnen schreiben musste, mag meine Strafe für das romantischerweise vorweggenommene Alter sein." ("Nachw o r t , " p. 59)

122 Augustus. Der Dichter. Ein Mensch mit Namen Ziegler. Ed. Thomas E. Colby III. New York: W. W. Norton & Co., Inc., 1957, 57 pp. 8°. Introduction, V-VII — Exercises and Vocabulary, pp. 38-57. 123 Freunde. Erzählung. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1957, 106 pp. 8°. 75. Publikation der VOB. With a sketch by Gunter Böhmer. Auflage: 750 (Zum achtzigsten Geburtstag 2. VII. 1957). 1 Written 1907-08. 2

First published: Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte,

3

" . . . als ich sie nach beinahe vierzig Jahren zum erstenmal wiederlas: als Form war sie eine recht konventionelle Stundentengeschichte, dahinter (vielmehr: darin als Kern) steckte aber ein zeitloses Paradigma, der Anruf an den Menschen, über Konvention und Durchschnitt hinweg, er selbst

23, iii (1909), 49-83.

PARTII.

226

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

zu werden, den Mut zu sich selbst zu haben. Ich bin, glaube ich, überhaupt immer als Literat ein Traditionalist gewesen, mit wenigen Ausnahmen war ich mit einer überkommenen Form, einer gangbaren Machart, einem Schema zufrieden, es lag mir nie daran, formal Neues zu bringen, Avantgardist und 'Wegbereiter' zu sein. Das hat mancher meiner Arbeiten geschadet, manchen ebensoviel genützt, und ich bekenne mich gern dazu. . . . " (From a letter to Dr. Walther Meier, Feb. 21, 1949, Briefe, 1951, p. 288) 124

Gute Stunde. Begegnung mit Herman Hesse. Nürnberg: Laetare-Verlag [ 1 9 5 7 ] , 20 pp. 8°. Schriftenreihe f ü r die evangelische Mutter 104. Excerpts.

125 Hermann Hesse. Zu seinem 80. Geburtstag am 2. Juli 1957. Berlin: Kulturband zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957, 99 pp. 8°. Zusammenstellung und Redaktion: Hans Klähn und Waldemar Sowade. Die Auswahl der Texte zu den Abschnitten "Zeitgenossen über Hermann Hesse" und "Selbstbiographischen Skizzen" besorgte Dr. Martin Pfeifer. Einführung: Leben und Werk Hermann Hesses — Zeitgenossen über Hermann Hesse — Selbstbiographische Skizzen (excerpts from Hesse's prose) — Aus den Werken Hermann Hesses (poems and excerpts from his prose) — Bibliographische Daten — Literaturhinweise. 126 Tessin. Zürich: Verlag der Arche, 1957, 86 pp. 8°. Die kleinen Bücher der Arche 242/243. Mit Zeichnungen von Hanny Fries. 6. Auflage, 1973. Dieses Buch erscheint zum 80. Geburtstag von Hermann Hesse mit freundlicher Genehmigung des Suhrkamp Verlages, Frankfurt a.M. Die Folge Tessin stammt aus dem Bilderbuch. Sommertag im Süden (1919) — Winterbrief aus dem Süden (1920) - Tessiner Sommerabend ( 1 9 2 1 ) - Strand (1921) - Der kleine Weg (1921) - Das schreibende Glas (1922) — Madonna d'Ongero (1923) — Madonnenfest im Tessin (1924). 1958 126a Die Verlobung. Erzählung aus Nachbarn. b u n d o , 1 9 5 8 , 3 6 pp. A school edition with notes. 127

Ed. K. Takahashi. Tokyo: Iku-

Heumond. Ed. Sune Uden. Stockholm: Svenska bokförlaget, Norstedt, 1958, 89 pp. 8°. A school edition with introductory remarks and vocabulary.

127aIris. Ed. K. Takahashi. T o k y o : Ikubundo, 1958, 35 pp. A school edition with notes. 128 Klein und Wagner. Erzählung. Berlin und Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1958, 158 pp. Kl. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 43. 1.-10. Tsd., 1958; 13. Tsd., 1972. A Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

1952,111,466-554.

B Novelle. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 94 pp. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbücherei 116.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

227

1 Wagner ("Begonnen Mitte Mai, beendet 18. Juli" [ 1919]). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. For further information see Books and Pamphlets II: 39. 129 Knulp. Peter Camenzind. Briefe. Auswahl. Ed. A. Rossen. K^benhavn: Kastalia, 1958,49 pp. 8°. Erläuterungen, 12 pp. Deutsche Stimmen 2. A school edition. 130 Treue Begleiter. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1958, 32 pp. Kl. 8°. (unpaginated). 10. Folge. 24 poems selected by Hans Rudolf Hilty. Appended essay by H. R. Hilty: "Das schmerzliche Unterwegs-Sein. Zu unserer Auswahl von Gedichten Hermann Hesses," 4 pp. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 56. 1959 130a Faldum am Märchen. Ed. K. Takahashi. Tokyo: Ikubundo, 1959, 37 pp. A school edition with notes. 1960 131 Aus einem Tagebuch des Jahres 1920. Zürich: Verlag der Arche, 1960, 47 pp. 8°.

Die kleinen Bücher der Arche 325/326. First published: Corona, 3 (1932), 192-209. 1 Untitled autograph (a portion of the first version), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Nach einer Krankheit. Typescript (second version, longer than printed version) in the Hesse-Nachlass. 132 Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte Gedichte. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1960, 51 pp. 8°. "Frau Elsy Bodmer, Der Herrin des Hügels, gewidmet." 85. Publikation der VOB. Auflage: 785. Bericht an die Freunde [ 1959] — Letzte Gedichte: Regen im Herbst (Oktober 1953), Klage und Trost (März 1954), Wanderer im Spätherbst (Herbst 1956), Der alte Mann und seine Hände (Januar 1957), Ein Traum (September 1958), Uralte Buddha-Figur, in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd (Kei Wakasugi gewidmet; Dezember 1958), Morgenstunde (Februar 1959). 132a Erinnerung an Hans aus Gedenkblätter. Ed. K. Takahashi. Tokyo: Ikubundo, 1960, 79 pp. A school edition with notes. 133 Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern. Prepared by Bernhard Zeller. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1960, 215 pp. 4°. 342 items: a chronological pictorial presentation of Hesse's life accompanied by excerpts from his works; facsimiles of poetry and prose manuscripts; water colors. A Zeittafel, Personenregister and a Quellennachweis der Abbildungen. Introductory (IX-XXIV) and concluding remarks (p. 21 5) by Bernhard Zeller.

228

PARTII.

BOOKS A N D P A M P H L E T S

133a Schön ist die Jugend. Ed. and translated into Japanese by K. Takahashi. T o k y o : I k u b u n d o , 1 9 6 0 , 1 5 7 pp. A school edition with notes. 1961 134 Drei Erzählungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1961, 63 pp. 8°. suhrkamp texte 8. 1.-10. Tsd. Beschreibung einer Landschaft (1946) - Der Bettler (1948) - Unterbrochene Schulstunde (1948) — with a Nachwort by Max Rychner, pp. 52 -60.

135 Hermann Hesse: Dichter und Weltbürger. Ed. Gisela Stein. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1961, 317 pp. 8°. Foreword, VII-VIII - Introduction, IX-XXV - Works by Hesse, XXVI-XXIX — Works on Hesse, XXX — Excerpts from: Unterm Rad, Meine Kindheit, Schön ist die Jugend, Eine Fussreise im Herbst, Siddhartha, Krieg und Frieden, Briefe, and 17 poems. 136 Stufen. Alte und neue Gedichte in Auswahl. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1961, 238 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-5. Tsd.; 6.-8. Tsd., 1966. Poems are grouped in periods. Alte Gedichte: Aus den Jahren 1895 bis 1898 - Aus den Jahren 1899 bis 1902 - Aus den Jahren 1903 bis 1910 Aus den Jahren 1911 bis 1918 - Aus den Jahren 1919 bis 1928 - Aus den Jahren 1929 bis 1941 - Späte Gedichte 1944 bis 1950. Neue Gedichte. A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [ 1961 ], 238 pp. 8°. Same as preceding pubpublication. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 14. 137

Tractat vom Steppenwolf. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1961, 47 pp. 8°. suhrkamp texte 7. 1.-10. Tsd. With a Nachwort by Beda Allemann, pp. 36-43. Vita and bibliography, pp. 45-47. A Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1964, 85 pp. Kl. 8°. edition suhrkamp 84. 11.-18. Tsd., 1964; 19.-22. Tsd., 1968; 27. Tsd., 1970; 36.-45. Tsd., 1972. Again with Nachwort by Allemann, pp. 59-74. "Vita Hermann Hesse," pp. 75-77. Bibliographie, pp. 78-85. B Gesammelte

1962

Dichtungen,

1952, IV, 224-252.

138 Der Beichtvater. Erzählung. Hamburg: Furche-Verlag, 1 9 6 2 , 4 7 pp. 8° Furche-Bücherei 205. 1 .-10 Tsd. The second Lebenslauf A Gesammelte

1963 139

of Das

Dichtungen,

Glasperlenspiel.

1952, VI, 605-642.

Aerzte. Ein paar Erinnerungen. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1963, 75 pp. 8°. 99. Publikation der VOB. Auflage: 900.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

229

Besuch bei einem Dorfarzt [1960] — Das Haus Rosengart [1960] — Ein Arzt grossen Stils [1960] — Grossvater Hesse [1960] — Rückgriff: an untitled introductory passage [ 1 9 6 0 ] , Kleine Reise (1927), Wieder im Tessin (1927). 140

Calw. Calw: Kurt Ziegler, 1963, 135 pp. 4°. Heimat [ 1918], by Hesse; Hermann Hesse und Calw, by Gerhard Haas, pp. 8-15; 76 photographs of Calw and the surrounding area accompanied by excerpts from Hesse's works.

141 Die Späten Gedichte. Frankfurt a.M.: Insel-Verlag, 1963, 54 pp. Kl. 8°. Insel-Bücherei Nr. 803. 1.-13. Tsd. With a Nachbemerkung by Insel-Verlag, p. 51. A Leipzig: Insel-Verlag Anton Kippenberg, 1967, 53 pp. Kl. 8°. Insel-Bücherei Nr. 803. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 15. 142 Faldum. Ein Märchen. Zurich: Schweizerisches Jugendschriftenwerk, 1963, 32 pp. Nr. 804. 8°. With 13 drawings by Isa Hesse. Der Jahrmarkt - Der Berg [ 1 9 1 6 ] . 143 Prosa und Gedichte. Ausgewählt und interpretiert von Franz Baumer. München: Kösel-Verlag, 1963, 109 pp. 8°. Dichtung im Unterricht. Band 7. Hermann Hesse und sein Werk — Gedichte und Prosa: Weisse Wolken (poem) — Im Nebel (poem) — Stufen (poem) — Im Presseischen Gartenhaus [1913] — Das Selbstbildnis (excerpt from Klingsors letzter Sommer) — Das feuilletonistische Zeitalter (except from Das Glasperlenspiel) — Indischer Lebenslauf [1937] - Kommentar, pp. 87-108. 1964 144 Ein Blatt von meinem Baum. Freiburg im Breisgau: Hyperion Verlag, 1964, 184 pp. 9 x 4 cm. Ausgewählt von Friedrich Schnack. Hyperion Bücherei. Lydia und Goldmund (Narziss und Goldmund) — Der Erleuchtete (SiddHartha) — Abend im August (Klingsors letzter Sommer) — Abschied von Eschholz (Das Glasperlenspiel) — Gedichte: Landstreicherherberge, Im Nebel, Im Grase hingestreckt, Herbstbeginn, Allein, Schlaflosigkeit (V-D: 21), Der Schmetterling (V-D: 374), Beides gilt mir einerlei, Blauer Schmetterling, Karfreitag, Heisser Mittag, Rückgedenken, Besinnung, Schmerz, Das Glasperlenspiel, Stufen, Vergänglichkeit, Klingsor zecht im herbstlichen Walde, Falter im Wein, Der Pilger (V-D: 304), Assistono diversi santi, Knarren eines geknickten Astes — Kaminfergerchen (Frühling 1953) — Lebewohl ("Bauernhaus," Wanderung). 145 Erzählungen. Diesseits. Kleine Welt. Stuttgart, Zürich, Salzburg: Europäischer Buchklub [ 1964], 456 pp. 8°. Diesseits: Die Marmorsäge — Aus Kinderzeiten — Eine Fussreise im Herbst — Der Lateinschüler — Heumond — Schön ist die Jugend — Der Zyklon — In der alten Sonne. Kleine Welt (Meinen Söhnen Bruno, Heiner und Martin): Die Verlobung —

230

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Walter Kömpff — Ladidel — Die Heimkehr — Robert Aghion — Emil Kolb — Der Weltverbesserer. Anhang: Eine Bücherprobe (1919) — Vom Bücherlesen (1920) — Magie des Buches (1930) - Glückwunsch für Peter Suhrkamp (Zum 28. März 1951) — A Nachwort by Gotthilf Hafner, pp. 453-456. 146 Geheimnisse. Letzte Erzählungen. [Frankfurt a.M.] : Suhrkamp, 1964, 77 pp. Kl. 8°. edition suhrkamp 52. 1.-15. Tsd. Geheimnisse (1947) - Bericht aus Normalien (1948) - Die Dohle (1951) Kaminfegerchen (1953) — Ein Maulbronner Seminarist (1954). 1965 147 Erwin. Ölten: Vereinigung von Freunden der Oltner Liebhaberdrucke, 1965, 55 pp. 8°. 8. Oltner Liebhaberdruck. Auflage: 765 + 40 (Hors Commerce). Nachwort by Ninon Hesse, p. 53: "Das Manuskript der Erzählung Erwin fand sich im Nachlass Hermann Hesses; es ist bisher niemals veröffentlicht worden. Die Erzählung, die vermutlich 1907 oder 1908 geschrieben wurde, berichtet von der Zeit und der Welt, die in Unterm Rad (1903) geschildert ist. Die Gestalt des Freundes und seiner Mutter erinnern von ferne an Demian und Frau Eva. Aber der Durchbruch zu Demian erfolgte erst im Jahr 1916." 1 Erwin. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 147a Neue Deutsche Bücher. Literaturberichte für Bonniers Litterära Magasin, 1935-1936. Herausgegeben von Bernhard Zeller. Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a.N., 1965, 160 pp. 8 Ö . Turmhahn-Bücherei. Neue Folge 7. Neue deutsche Bücher (6 review articles published for the first time in German; these were first published in Swedish translation: Bonniers Litterära Magasin, 4, No. 3 [ 1935], 26-34; 4, No. 7 [ 1935], 50-57; 4, No. 9 [1935], 22-29; 5, No. 1 [ 1936], 32-39; 5, No. 4 [ 1936], 238-290; 5, No. 7 [1936], 537-543) — Besprochene und erwähnte Bücher — Anmerkungen — Nachwort, pp. 137-158. 1 Carbon copies of typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Original typescripts of the first and second articles in the archives of Bonniers Litterära Magasin, Stockholm, Sweden. According to a remark in Hesse's handwriting, the first of these articles was written in Jan. - Feb. 1935. 2 "Es soll hier nicht von Programmen die Rede sein, sondern von Leistungen. Es soll hier jeweils eine Anzahl besonders guter oder interessanter Bücher besprochen werden, und zwar durchaus im Sinn einer positiven Kritik, einer Kritik aus Liebe also . . . Es wird in unsern Berichten selbstverständlich die Literatur des deutschen Reiches vorherrschen, aber wir wollen nicht vergessen, dass es ohne Rücksicht auf die nationalen und politischen Grenzen eine Einheit der deutschen Sprache, der deutschen Geistestradition und der deutschen Dichtung gibt.. . . und es haben an dieser Einheit auch teil die emigrierten deutschen Autoren." (Neue Deutsche Bücher, 1965, pp. 5-6) 148 Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Herausgegeben von Ninon Hesse. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1965, 605 pp. 8°. Gesammelte Werke. 1.-5. Tsd.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

231

Julius Abdereggs erste und zweite Kindheit (1901-02) — Geschichten um Quorm (Vorbemerkung des Autors, p. 46): Peter Bastians Jugend (1902); Brief an Herrn Kilian Schwenckschedel in Cleve (1902/1903); "Von der grossen Spalierwand . . ."; Aufzeichnungen eines Sattlergesellen (1904) — Aus der Werkstatt (1904) - Der Schlossergeselle (1904) — Hans Arnstein (1903) - Sor Acqua (1907) - Gertrud (1905/06) - Freunde (1907/08) Haus zum Frieden (Aufzeichnungen einer Herrn im Sanatorium (1910; Nachwort, pp. 377-378: Baden, Ende Februar 1947) - Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung (Geleitwort by Hesse, pp. 381-382; 1914) — Einkehr. Bruchstück aus einem Roman (1918/19) — Rembold oder der Tag eines Säufers (vielleicht 1925/26) — Der vierte Lebenslauf (Zwei Fassungen 1934) — Anmerkungen der Herausgeberin, pp. 595-605. A Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [1965], 605 pp. 8°. Same as the preceding publication. 1966 148a Der Schlossergeselle. Ed. T. Swabuchi. Tokyo: Nankodo, 1966, 58 pp. A school edition with notes. Aus der Werkstatt — Der Schlossergeselle — Hans Arnstein. 149 Der vierte Lebenslauf Josef Knechts. Zwei Fassungen. Herausgegeben von Ninon Hesse. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1966, 163 pp. 8°. Band 181 der Bibliothek Suhrkamp. 9. Tsd., 1969; 10.-13. Tsd., 1972; 17. Tsd., 1973. Erste Fassung - Zweite Fassung - Anmerkung der Herausgeberin, pp. 161162. Autographs in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. For additional information see Book and Pamphlets II: 76/3. 150 Hermann Hesse. Eine Auswahl für Ausländer. Deutsche Reihe für Ausländer. Herausgegeben von Dr. Dora Schulz und Dr. Heinz Griesbach. Reihe A: Lesestoffe zum Sprachunterricht. Ed. Gerhard Kirchhoff. München: Max Hueber, 1966, 154 pp. 8°. Anstatt einer Einleitung (excerpts from a few letters by Hesse) — Gedichte — Prosa — Briefe — Anhang (Nachwort; Kurz gefasster Versuch über Leben und Werk von Hermann Hesse; Quellennachweis und Begründung der Auswahl). 15 1 Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen 1877-1895. Ausgewählt und herausgegeben von Ninon Hesse. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp. 1966, 599 pp. 8°. 1.-6. Tsd., 1966; 7.-9. Tsd., 1973. Briefe und Lebenszeugnisse — Nachwort by Ninon Hesse, pp. 513-558 — Nachbemerkung, p. 560 — Quellennachweis, p. 561 — Anhang: Anmerkungen, pp. 565-576; Chronik, pp. 577-590; Namenregister, pp. 591-597; Verzeichnis der Werke von Hermann Hesse, pp. 597-598. Most of the manuscripts used are in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Theodor Rümelin's letters to Hesse are in the possession of Burkhard Rümelin, Frankfurt a.M. Dr. Hermann Gundert's letters are in the possession of Dr. Wilhelm Gundert in Neu-Ulm. The book consists of letters by and to Hesse, letters by and to various members of the Gunder/Hesse family dealing with Hesse, and of excerpts from Marie Hesse's diary.

232

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

For additional information see Reviews VI-B: 79c, Letters VIII-B: 353, VIII-E: 90. 1968 152 Aus Kinderzeiten und andere Erzählungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1968, 96 pp. 8°. Aus Kinderzeiten [1904] — Schön ist die Jugend [1907] — Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten [1950]. A Zürich: Verlag der Arche, 1968, 96 pp. 8° 153 Briefwechsel. Hermann Hesse - Thomas Mann. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, S. Fischer, 1968, 239 pp. 8°. Nachwort and Anhang by Anni Carlsson, pp. 195-204, 207-233. L-5. Tsd. For additional information see Letters VIII-A: 4. 1969 154 Briefwechsel. Peter Suhrkamp - Hermann Hesse. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1969, 509 pp. 8°. Anmerkungen, Anhang and Nachwort by Siegfried Unseld and Helene Ritzerfeld, pp. 407-440, 441-464, 465-491. 1.-5. Tsd. For additional information see Letters VIII-A: 5. 1970 155 Politische Betrachtungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1970, 168 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 244 1.-8. Tsd. O Freunde nicht diese Töne! (Sept. 1914) — An einen Staatsminister (Aug. 1917) — Soll Friede werden? (Dez. 1917) — Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert (Ende 1917) - Krieg und Frieden (Sommer 1918) - Weltgeschichte (Nov. 1918) - Der Weg der Liebe (Dez. 1918) - Du sollst nicht töten (1919) — Eigensinn (1919) — Brief an einen jungen Deutschen (1919) — Aus dem Alemannischen Bekenntnis (1919) — Zarathustras Wiederkehr (1919) - Zum Antisemitismus I (1922), II (1958) [see Reviews VI-A: 797, Prove IV: 849] — Aus einem Tagebuch vom Juli 1933 — Über Ernst Blochs Erbschaft dieser Zeit (1935) [see Reviews VI-A: 42] - Briefmosaik 1 (19301944) — Schluss des Rigi-Tagebuches (Aug. 1945) — Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946 (1945) — Geleitwort zur Neuausgabe von Krieg und Frieden (1946) — Ein Brief nach Deutschland (1946) — Versuch einer Rechtfertigung. Zwei Briefe wegen Palästina (May 1948) — Briefmosaik 2 (1945-1961) — Bibliographischer Nachweis, pp. 164-165 — Nachbemerkung (Siegfried Unseld; Feb. 1970), pp. 166-168. A Gesammelte Werke, 1970, X, 409-591. 156 Demian; Die Morgenlandfahrt. Zürich: Coron Verlag, 1970, 327 pp. 8°. Begleittexte: Anders Österling, Georg Thürer. Illustrated by Gunter Böhmer. 156a Erzählungen. Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1970. Vol. I, 474 pp.; Vol. II, 462 pp. 8° Vol. I: Die Novembernacht — Lulu — Aus der Werkstatt — Eine Fussreise im Herbst — Der Lateinschüler — Karl Eugen Eiselein — In der alten Sonne — Die Heimkehr — Der Weltverbesserer — Knulp — Im Presseischen Gartenhaus — Schön ist die Jugend.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

233

Vol. II: Klingsors letzter Sommer — Siddhartha — Kurgast — Die Nürnberger Reise — Die Morgenlandfahrt — Unterbrochene Schulstunde — Nachwort von Fritz Hofmann, pp. 439-462. 1971 157 Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse - Helene Voigt-Diederichs. [Düsseldorf-Köln]: Diederichs, 1971, 184 pp. 8°. Einleitung by Bernhard Zeller, V-XII. Zur Edition and Anmerkungen by Eberhart May and Ulf Diederichs, pp. 155-156, 157-182. 800 Exemplare den Freunden des Hauses zugedacht. Die Verkaufsauflage besteht aus weiteren 800 Exemplaren. 158 Beschreibung einer Landschaft. Opuscula 43. Kl. 8°.

Pfullingen: Günther Neske, 1971, 72 pp.

Beschreibung einer Landschaft (1946) — Der Pfirsichbaum (1945) — RigiTagebuch (1945) — Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden (1949) — Der gestohlene Koffer (1944) - Der Bettler (1948) - Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten (1950). 159

Lektüre für Minuten. Gedanken aus seinen Büchern und Briefen. Ausgewählt und zusammengestellt von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1971, 233 pp. Kl. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 7. 1.-30. Tsd., 1971; 31.-50. Tsd., 1972; 100. Tsd., 1973; 105. Tsd., 1974. Politisches — Gesellschaft und Indibiduum — Aufa Politisches — Gesellschaft und Individuum — Aufgaben des Einzelnen — Bildung, Schule, Erziehung — Religion und Kirche — Wissen und Bewusstsein — Lesen und Bücher — Wirklichkeit und Imagination — Kunst und Künstler — Humor — Glück — Liebe — Tod — Jugend und Alter — Editorische Notiz (V. Michels; May 1971), pp. 219-221 - Quellenangabe, pp. 223-225 - Zeittafel, pp. 227-228. A

Neue Folge. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1975, 216 pp. Kl. 8°. Same categories as publication of 1971 — Editorische Notiz (V. Michels; March 1975; pp. 204-206) - Quellennachweis, pp. 207-208 Zeittafel, pp. 209-216.

160 Mein Glaube. Auswahl von Siegfried Unseld. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1971, 152 pp. 8°. 1.-6. Tsd., 1971; 7.-12. Tsd., 1972; 27. Tsd., 1973; 30. Tsd., 1974. I: Von der Seele (1917) - Über die Einheit (excerpts) — Die Sehnsucht unserer Zeit nach einer Weltanschauung (1926) — Blick nach dem fernen Osten: Die Reden Buddhas, Hinduismus, Chinesisches, Konfuzius, Laotse, I Ging, Das chinesisches Zen (Yüan-wus Niederschrift von der smaragdenen Felswand, Josef Knecht an Carlo Ferromonte, Der erhobene Finger [ p o e m ] , Junger Novize im Zen Kloster [ p o e m ] ) , Blick nach dem fernen Osten (1960). II: Mein Glaube (1931) - Ein Stückchen Theologie (1932) - Besinnung (poem, together with five letter-comments). III: Der Glaube den ich meine. Ein Mosaik aus Briefen und Betrachtungen 1910-1961 (excerpts from letters, reviews, essays) — Geheimnisse (1947). Bibliographische Nachweise, pp. 141-143 - Nachwort (S. Unseld; August 1971), pp. 144-152.

234

PARTII.

BOOKS AND P A M P H L E T S

161 Schön ist die Jugend. Erzählungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag, Nov. 1971, 127 pp. 56.-75. Tsd., 1973. Über dieses Buch, p. 2 - Heumond [ 1905] - Schön ist die Jugend [ 1907] - Der Zyklon [ 1 9 1 3 ] , 1972 162 Eigensinn. Autobiographische Schriften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 248 pp. 8°. Band 353 der Bibliothek Suhrkamp. Ed. by Siegfried Unseld. 19. Tsd., 1973. Vier Lebensläufe: untitled (1903); untitled (1907); Biographische Notizen (1923); Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf (1925) - Briefe aus Maulbronn an die Eltern (Sept. 1891-Feb. 1892) - Erinnerung an meinen Grossvater (1916) - Briefe aus Stetten an die Eltern (Aug.-Sept. 1892) - Aus dem "Tagebuch 1900" — Erinnerung an Asien (1914) — Erinnerung an den Vater (1916) Gruss aus Bern (1917) - Aus Martins Tagebuch (1918) - Eigensinn (1919) - Alemannisches Bekenntnis (1919) - Zu "Zarathustras Wiederkehr" (1919/20) - Tagebuch 1920/21 - Hassbriefe (1921) - Kindheit des Zauberers (1923) — Lektüre im Bett (1929) — Aus einem Tagebuch vom Juli - Aus dem Rigi-Tagebuch (1945) — Worte zum Bankett anlässlich der NobelFeier (1946) - Über das Alter (1952) - Engadiner Erlebnisse (1953) - Notizblätter um Ostern (1954) — Dankadresse anlässlich der Verleihung des Friedenspreises (1955) — Anhang: Brief von Ninon Hesse an Siegfried Unseld (Oct. 1962); Zeittafel, pp. 232-233; Bibliographische Nachweise, pp. 234236; Nachwort (S. Unseld; July 1972), pp. 237-248. 163 Schriften zur Literatur. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972. Vol. I, 374 pp.; Vol. II, 624. 8°. A separate publication of Vols. 11 and 12 of the Gesammelte Werke (1970). For details see Collected Works I-F; 164 Briefwechsel aus der Nähe. Hermann Hesse - Karl Kerenyi. München-Wien: Langen-Müller, 1972, 204 pp. 8°. Zur Einführung, and Epilog: Der vergebliche Garten (1969) by K. Kerenyi, pp. 9-25, 105-111. Anmerkungen, Biographische Bemerkungen und Übersicht der hauptsächlichen Werke Kerenyis, and Nachwort by Magda Kerenyi, pp. 112-175, 176-184, 185-188. 165 Der Steppenwolf. Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen. Zürich: Buchclub Ex Libris, 1972, 377 pp. 8°. 166 Der Steppen wolf und unbekannte Texte aus dem Umkreis des Steppenwolf. Herausgegeben und mit einem Essay von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a.M., Wien, Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1972, 343 pp. 8°. Der Steppenwolf (includes Hesse's Nachwort of 1942) — Gedichte und Prosa im Umkreis des Steppenwolf: Ausgewählte Gedichte aus Krisis (16 of the original 45 poems and the original Nachwort an meine Freunde); Der Mann von fünfzig Jahren, Ballade vom Klassiker (poems); Aus dem Tagebuch eines Entgleisten [ 1922] ; Die Scheidungsklage [Die Schreibmaschine, 1927] ; Die Fremdenstadt im Süden [ 1925] ; Ausflug in die Stadt [1925] ; Vom Steppenwolf [ 1 9 2 7 ] ; Abstecher in den Schwimmsport [ 1929] ; Lektüre im Bett [ 1928] — Anhang: Hermann Hesse, der distanzierte Deutsche. Ein Essay von Volker Michels, pp. 315-388; Bibliographische Daten, p. 340.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

235

166a Stufen. Ausgewählte Gedichte. Gedichte 1895 bis 1941. Ausgewählt von Hermann Hesse. Die Späten Gedichte 1944 bis 1962. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 246 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 342. 1 .-10. Tsd., 1972; 11.-15. Tsd., 1973. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 16. 1973 167 Gesammelte Briefe. Erster Band 1895-1921. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 627 pp. 8°. In Zusammenhang mit Heiner Hesse herausgegeben von Ursula und Volker Michels. Anhang: Anmerkung, pp. 491-576; Editorische Angaben, p. 577; Heiner Hesse, Zur neuen Auswahl der Briefe, Dezember 1972, pp. 578-579; Volker Michels, Nachwort, Oktober 1972, pp. 580-596. Verzeichnis der Briefempfänger, Namenregister, Werk- und Sachregister, pp. 597-602, 603-615, 616-621. Bibliographie der von 1899-1921 erschienenen Bücher und Einzelpublikationen Hesses, pp. 622-625. Two more volumes will follow. 168 Die Kunst des Müssiggangs. Kurze Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Herausgegeben und mit einem Nachwort von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 377 pp. 8° suhrkamp taschenbuch 100. 35. Tsd., 1974. Eighty-three tales and essays from 1904 to 1959, pp. 7-358 (only two of these were not previously published, see Prose IV: 920, 924a); Nachwort (Feb. 1973), pp. 361-367; Nachweise, pp. 369-372; Inhalt, pp. 373-375. 169 Die Erzählungen; Zusammengestellt von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973. Vol. I, 512 pp.; Vol. II, 509 pp. 8°. Fifty-four tales from 1903 to 1953; Bibliographische Nachweise, Vol. II, pp. 501-507. 170 Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel. Texte von Hermann Hesse. Herausgegeben von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, Vol. I, 389 pp. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 80. Vom Wesen und von der Herkunft des Glasperlenspiels — Die Entstehungsjahre des Glasperlenspiels. Eine biographische Chronik — Das Glasperlenspiel in Briefen, Selbstzeugnissen und Dokumenten — Texte zum Glasperlenspiel. 171 Glück. Späte Erzählungen, Betrachtungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 143 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 344. Sixteen items from 1947 to 1961. 172 Iris. Ausgewählte Märchen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 170 pp. 8°. Bibliothek Suhrkamp 369. 14. Tsd., 1974. Fourteen tales from 1903 to 1953. 172a Meistererzählungen. Stuttgart: Europäische Bildungsgemeinschaft VerlagsGmbH; Gütersloh: Bertelsmann, Reinhard Mohn OHG; Wien: Buchgemeinschaft Donauland Kremayr & Scheriau, 1973, 478 pp. 8°.

PARTII.

BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS

Twelve items from 1904 to 1919; Nachwort von Rudolf W. Lang, "Hinweise auf Leben und Werk," pp. 469-478. 172b Siddhartha. Hermann Hesse und der ferne Osten. Erzählungen, Legenden, Tagebücher, Essays. Herausgegeben und mit einem Essay von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 378 pp. 8° Anhang: Zur Entstehung des Siddhartha, pp. 351-370; Anmerkungen zu Tagebuch 1920/21, p. 371; Bibliographische Daten, p. 372. 173 Kindheit des Zauberers. Ein autobiographisches Märchen, illustriert und mit einer Nachbemerkung versehen von Peter Weiss. Frankfurt a.M.: Insel Verlag, 1974, 124 pp. 8°. Facsimile of Weiss' handwritten illustrated copy (Oct. 1938), pp. 11-88 — the printed work, pp. 91-117 — Nachbemerkung, p. 121-124. The illustrated manuscript was a gift for Hans C. Bodmer. 174 Knulp. Kurgast. Berlin, Weimar: Aufbau Verlag, 1974, 183 pp. 8° 175 Mein Glaube. Eine Dokumentation. Eigensinn. Autobiographische Schriften. Zürich: Buchklub ex Libris, 1974, 422 pp. 8°. Items 11:160 and II: 162 combined. 176 Die Fremdenstadt im Süden. Zusammengestellt und mit einem Nachwort von Volker Michels. Frankfurt a.M., Wien, Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1975, 476 pp. 8° Twenty items from 1903 to 1948. Anhang: Die Erzählungen Hermann Hesses. Nachwort von Volker Michels, pp. 455-471; Bibliographische Daten, p. 473. 177 Eine Literaturgeschichte in Rezensionen und Aufsätzen. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 1975, 588 pp. Kl. 8°. suhrkamp taschenbuch 252. A separate publication of Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 12. Editorische Notiz (V. Michels), pp. 569-574; Personenregister, pp. 579-585; Zeittafel, pp. 587-588.

Part

III

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS: PRIVATDRUCKE, SONDERABDRUCKE, SEPARATABDRUCKE, EINBLATTDRUCKE

INTRODUCTION T h i s section includes all Privatdrucke and Einblattdrucke. Only those Sonderabdrucke and Separatabdrucke are listed which have their own title page and/or which differ in their pagination from their original book, periodical, or newspaper publications. Reprints or offprints which differ in no way from their original publication merit no special bibliographical attention.

237

Bibliography

1909

1 Das Lied des Lebens. Berlin-Schöneberg: Buchverlag der Hilfe, 1909, 5 pp. 22.8 x 15.6 cm. Separatabdruck, Patria, Bücher für Kultur und Freiheit 1909.

1910

la Der junge Dichter. Ein Brief an Viele. [München: A. Langen], 1910. 3 pp. 25 x 17.8 cm. Separatabdruck, März, 4, i (1910), 441-443. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 13.

1911

lb Herr Piero. Eine Novelle. Braunschweig: Georg Westermann, 1911. 25 x 17.2 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Westermanns Monatshefte, 55 (Aug. 1911), 891-900. For additional information see Prose IV: 29. le Vom Schriftsteller. N.p.: [1911], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 29.4 x 22.8 cm. Sonderdruck, März, 5,iv(1911), 183-187. For additional information see Prose IV: 153.

1915

2

Kriegslektüre. Berlin: Thomas [ca. 1915], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 8°. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 25.

1916

3

Lektüre für Kriegsgefangene. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1916, 7 pp. 21.5 x 14.3 cm. "Den Gönnern und Stiftern unserer Gefangenenbibliotheken gewidmet." For additional information see Prose IV: 299.

3a Eine Bücherei für Kriegsgefangene. N.p.: [1916], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 13.7 cm. Sonderabdruck, Frankfurter Ztg., May 7, 1916, No. 126. 4

Zum Gedächtnis. [Zürich: Polygraphisches Institut], 1916, 23 pp. 15 x 11 cm. Sonderabdruck, Die Schweiz, 20, No. 5 (1916), 261-267. For additional information see Prose IV: 307.

5

Zum Gedächtnis. Nachruf auf seinen Vater. N.p.: [1916], 12 pp. 23 x 15.5 15.5 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 307.

5a Ein Brief von Hermann Hesse. [Bern, 1916-17], 4 pp. 23 x 15.7 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B : 31. 1917

6

Gruss aus Bern. Für unsere gefangenen Brüder. N.p.: [1917], 4 pp. For additional information see Prose IV: 315.

7

Im Philisterland. Dresden: Petaschke & Gretschel, 1917, 17 pp. 16.4 x 12.2 cm. 238

BIBLIOGRAPHY

239

Gedruckt für Hans Christoph Schöll in Heidelberg. For additional information see Prose IV: 118. 1919

1920

1923

1924

8

Ein Wandertag. Idylle. Ed. W. Meissner, Frankfurt [a.M.]: Englert & Schlosser, 1919, 52 pp. (unpaginated). 1 5 x 1 1 cm. 475 copies. Weihnachtsgabe den Mitgliedern des Corps Rhenania zu Freiburg im Breisgau vom Verein alter Freiburger Rhenanen. For additional information see Prose IV: 161.

9

(Die Schrift die wir Ihnen beiliegend zusenden . . .). Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., n.d. Without title. Einblattdruck. 15.7 x 23.8 cm. A letter-form circular by Hesse calling attention to and expounding upon his Zarathustras Wiederkehr published anonymously in 1919. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 38a.

10

(Hochgeschätzter Herr! Der Untergezeichnete bittet . . .) No title, no place, and without date. Einblattdruck. 22.8 x 28.9 cm. A letter-form circular by Hesse calling attention to his Zarathustras Wiederkehr published anonymously in 1919 and here ascribed to a friend. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 38b.

11

Kindergenesungsheim Milwaukee. Ein Anruf an die gebürtigen Deutschen im Auslande [together with Richard Woltereck]. Bern u. Leipzig: [Seemann, 1920], 6 pp. Sonderabdruck, Vivos Voco, 1, No. 6 (1920) 337-343. For additional information see Prose IV: 419.

12

Von der Seele. (Geschrieben im September 1917). Stettin: Herrcke & Lebeling, im November 1920, 15 pp. 16.8 x 12 cm. Mit freundlicher Erlaubnis des Dichters für die Besucher der Volkshochschule und der sonntäglichen Vorlesestunden in der Stadtbücherei gedruckt. For additional information see Prose: IV: 320.

14

Die Officina Bodoni in Montagnola. Hellerau: Jakob Hegner, 1923, 12 pp. 18 x 12.5 cm. Abdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 4, 1923, No. 1515. For additional information see Prose IV: 459.

15

Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Zeichnung aus dem alten Tübingen. Stettin: Herrcke & Lebeling, im März 1923, 26 pp. 16.8 x 12 cm. Mit freundlicher Erlaubnis des Dichters für die Besucher der Volkshochschule und der sonntäglichen Vorlesestunden in der Stadtbücherei als Manuskript gedruckt. For additional information see Prose IV: 266.

16

Italien. Verse von Hermann Hesse. XX Radierungen von Hermann Struck. Berlin: Euphorion-Verlag, 1923, 23 pp. (unpaginated). 35 x 27 cm. Auflage: 322. Nummer I bis XXII auf van Gelder-Bütten mit Beigabe einer Mappe, die Einzelabzüge der zwanzig Radierungen enthält, sowie weitere vier Radierungen, die im Buch nicht enthalten sind. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 32.

17

Brief an einen Philister. Stettin. Stettin: Herrcke & Lebeling, 1924, 11 pp. 18.5 x 12.5 cm.

240

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS Mit freundlicher Erlaubnis des Dichters für die Besucher der Volkshochschule und der sonntäglichen Vorlesestunden in der Stadtbücherei als Manuskript gedruckt. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 30. 18

Psychologia Balnearia oder Glossen eines Badener Kurgastes. Montagnola: 1924, 137 pp. 18.8 x 12.2 cm. "Den Brüdern Josef und Franz Xaver Markwalder gewidmet." Motto by Nietzsche: "Müssiggang ist aller Philosophie Anfang." 300 copies. For additional information see Books and Pamphlets II: 45. Psychologia Balnearia (1923). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection.

19

Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium. Fragment aus einem nicht ausgeführten Roman. Wien: Phaidon-Verlag, 1925, 18 pp. 18.1 x 11.2 cm. 100 copies. For additional information see Special Publications III: 136, and Prose IV: 151.

20

Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen. Chemnitz: Gesellschaft der Bücherfreunde, 1925, 18 pp. 19 x 12 cm. Motto by Novalis: "In ewigen Verwandlungen begrüsst/ Uns des Gesangs geheime Macht hinieden . . ." Piktors Verwandlungen wurde als 21. Veröffentlichung, als achte der ordentlichen Veröffentlichungen und dritte Jahresgabe 1925 der Gesellschaft der Bücherfreunde zu Chemnitz, im Spätsommer dieses Jahres von der Bücherei Wühelm Adam . . . gedruckt. Von den 650 in der Presse bezifferten Exemplaren sind die Nummern 101-250 den Teilnehmern an der Hauptversammlung der Gesellschaft der Bibliophilen in München am 3. und 4. Oktober 1925 gewidmet. For additional information see Books and Pamphlets II: 111.

21

Nachruf an Hugo Ball. [Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927], 2 pp. (unpaginated). Beilage, Neue Rundschau, 38, No. 10 (1927). For additional information see Prose IV: 532.

22

Verse im Krankenbett. Bern: Stämpfli & Cié., 1927, 20 pp. 18.5 x 12 cm. "Geschrieben in Baden im Oktober und November 1927. Privatdruck für meine Freunde." For additional information see Poetry V-B: 39.

1928

23

Vom "grossen" und vom "kleinen" Dichtertum. [Leipzig: O. Harrassowitz, 1928], 3 pp. 24.1 x 16 cm. Sonderabdruck, Bücherei und Bildungspflege (Leipzig), 8 (1928), 161-163. For additional information see Prose IV: 402.

1929

23a Aus meiner Schülerzeit. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1929. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 10 (1929), 179-189. For additional information see Prose IV: 519.

1925

1927

24

Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf. Stettin: Herrcke & Lebeling, im Februar 1929, 27 pp. 18.5 x 12.8 cm. Diese im Jahre 1925 geschriebene und in der Neuen Rundschau veröffentlichte Selbstbiographie erscheint hier—dank der Güte des Dichters—als Manuskriptdruck für die Besucher der Stettiner Volkshochschule und der sonntäglichen Vorlesestunden in der Stadtbücherei. For additional information see Prose IV: 48 1.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

241

1930

25

Magie des Buches. [Leipzig: Poeschel & Trepte, 1930], VIII pp. Sonderabdruck, Das Buch des Jahres 1930 (Leipzig, 1930), pp. III-VIII. For additional information see Prose IV: 576.

1931

26

Beim Einzug in's neue Haus. Montagnola: [Selbstverl.] 1931, 27 pp. 21 x 14.8 cm. "Diese Erinnerungen sind geschrieben Ende Mai 1931 für Heern und Frau H. C. Bodmer." "Gedruckt als Manuskript für meine Freunde, Montagnola im Sommer 1931." For additional information see Prose IV: 588. Betrachtungen beim Einzug ins neue Haus (1931). Autograph in BodmerHesse-Collection.

26a Drei schwäbische Dichter. Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1931. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 12 (1931), 1 13-139. For additional information see Prose IV: 266. 26b Gedanken über Gottfried Keller. [Zürich: Lesezirkel Hottingen], 1931, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.9 x 15.5 cm. Separatabdruck, Der Lesezirkel, 18 (July 15, 1931), 141-142. For additional information see Prose IV: 592.

1932

27

Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Zeichnung aus dem alten Tübingen. Stettin: Herrcke & Lebeling, im März 1931, 44 pp. 16.3 x 12.8 cm. Mit freundlicher Erlaubnis des Dichters für die Besucher der Volkshochschule und der sonntäglichen Vorlesestunden in der Stadtbücherei als Manuskript gedruckt. For additional information see Prose IV: 266.

28

Jahreszeiten. Zehn Gedichte mit [10] farbigen Bildern Hesses. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1 9 3 1 , 4 3 pp. 24.5 x 15.5 cm. "Dieser Privatdruck ist meinem Freunde Josef Englert gewidmet." 6. Zürcher Druck. 500 copies. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 49.

29

Magie des Buches. [Leipzig: O. Harrassowitz, 1931], 9 pp. (unpaginated). 23.5 x 15.6 cm. Sonderabdruck, Bücherei und Bildungspflege, 11 (1931), 305-311. For additional information see Prose IV: 576.

30

An einen jungen Dichter. München: Callwey [ 1 9 3 2 ] , 3 pp. 24 x 17 cm. Sonderabdruck, Der Kunstwart, 45 (Dec. 1931), 145-147. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 13.

30a Ein Stück Theologie. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1932. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 43, i (1932), For additional information see Prose IV: 603.

136-141.

30b Gedichte. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1932, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 44, ii (1932), 815-818. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 50. 31

Kastanienbäume. Aachen: Kunstgewerbeschule, 10 pp. 8°. Wurde im Jahre 1932 als Übungsarbeit in der Kunstgewerbeschule Aachen in einigen Exemplaren hergestellt. Den Satz besorgte Franz Rothweiler, den Druck Hugo Freundenthal. For additional information see Prose IV: 75.

242 1933

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS 31a Beim Lesen eines Romans. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1933, 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 44, i (1933), 698702. For additional information see Prose IV: 610. 32

Blumengiessen. N.p.: [ca. 1933]. Einblattdruck (with a self-sketch by Hesse). 23.8 x 16 cm. Poem.

32a Der Zwerg. Eine venezianische Novelle. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1933. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 14 (1933), 72-90. For additional information see Prose IV: 33. 33

Mahnung. Erzählungen und Gedichte. [Ed. Franz Vetter] Gotha: Werkstatt der Gothaer gewerblichen Berufsschule, 1933, 58 pp. 20 x 13.5 cm. Als Manuskript gedruckt. 220 copies. • Fünfundzwanzig arbeitslose junge Buchdrucker schufen dieses Werk und legen es in die Hände derer, die guten Willens sind. Der Dichter und seine Zeit (poem) — Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang — [1914] — Knabenerlebnis [1902] — Gedächtnis der Mutter (poem) — Der Wolf [1903] - Hinrichtung [ 1908] - Der Europäer [ 1918] - Sprache (poem). Zu dem Buch Mahnung (1933). One-page typescript in Leuthold-HesseCollection.

33a Über Wieland. [Biberach: Dom, 1933]. Einblattdruck. 27 x 29 cm. Sonderabdruck, Festschrift zum 200. Geburtstag des Dichters Christoph Martin Wieland (Biberach, 1933), p. 116 For additional information see Prose IV: 618.

1934

34

Vogel. Ein Märchen. München: Oldenbourg, 1933, 20 pp. 2 1 x 1 5 cm. Separatabdruck, Corona, 3 (1933), 529-548. For additional information see Prose IV: 619.

35

Besinnung. [Berlin: S. Fischer, 1934]. Einblattdruck. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 45, i (1934), 131.

36

Besinnung. Berlin: Erasmusdruck [1934], 6 pp. (unpaginated). 24.7 x 22.8 cm. Poem. "Aufgezeichnet am 20. November 1933 in Baden (Schweiz) als ein Versuch, die paar Fundamente meines Glaubens zu formulieren, deren ich sicher bin."

37 Der Regenmacher. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1934. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 45, i (1934), 476-512. For additional information see Prose IV: 621. 37a Ein Wandertag vor hundert Jahren. Idylle. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1934. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 15 (1934), 21-39. For additional information see Prose IV: 161. 37b Erinnerung an ein paar Bücher. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1934. 23.8 x 16.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 45, i (1934), 454458. For additional information see Prose IV: 623.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 38

Fünf Gedichte. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1934, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 29 x 19.5 cm. 149 copies. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 52.

39

Leben einer Blume. [Berlin: Erasmusdruck, 1934], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 17.8 x 12.5 cm. Poem.

40

41

42 43

Magie des Buches. [Berlin: K. H. Silomon], 1934, 18 pp. 22.5 x 14.5 cm. Dreihundert Exemplare wurden in der Lutetia-Antiqua als Neujahrsgruss 1934 für den Freundeskreis der Rot- und Schwarzdrucke hergestellt. For additional information see Prose IV: 576. Notizen zu neuen Büchern. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1934, 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 45, ii (1934), 744750. For additional information see Reviews VI-A: 372. Schmerzen. Poem.

[Berlin: Erasmusdruck, 1934]. Einblattdruck. 28.5 x 20 cm.

Christoph Schrempf. Zu seinem 75. Geburtstag am 28. April 1935. [Berlin S. Fischer], 1935. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 46, i (1935), 540543. For additional information see Prose IV: 625.

43: Der Mönch Gennaro schreibt an eine Dame. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1935. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 16 (1935), 97-103. For additional information see Prose IV: 112. 44

Hieroglyphen.

Berlin: Erasmusdruck, 1935. Einblattdruck. Kl. 8°. Poem.

Notizen zu neuen Büchern. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1935, 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 46, ii (1935), 66444: 672. For additional information see Reviews VI-A: 376.

45

Stunden im Garten. Eine Idylle. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1935 (unpaginated). 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Rundschau, 46, ii (1935), 225-237. For additional information see Poetry V-A: 9. Zu einer Toccata mit Fuge von Bach. [Berlin: Erasmusdruck, 1935]. Einblattdruck. 28 x 20 cm. Poem.

46 47

48

Anmerkungen zu Büchern. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1936. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 47 (1936), 10041008. For additional information see Reviews VI-A: 378. Anmerkungen zu neuen Büchern. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1936. 24.8 X 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundshau, 47, (1936), 208215. For additional information see Reviews VI-A: 377.

244

PART III.

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

48a Besuch bei einem Dichter. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1936. 20 x 14 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 17 (1936), 81-89. For additional information see Prose IV: 611. 49

Ein paar Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1936. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 47 (1936), 12861295. For additional information see Prose IV: 631.

50

Ein Traum Josef Knechts. [Berlin: Erasmusdruck], 1936, 12 pp. (unpaginated). 15.5 x 11 cm. Poem. Privatdruck, September 1936.

5 1 Ein Traum Josef Knechts. N.p.: 1936, 2 pp. (unpaginated). Poem.

1937

52

Jahreslauf. Ein Zyklus Gedichte. [Zürich: Orell Füssli, 1936], 10 pp. 21 x 14.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, Schweizer Reise-Almanach (Zürich: Orell Füssli, 1936), pp. 31-39. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 55.

53

Tragisch. Eine Erzählung. Wien, Leipzig, Zürich: H. Reichner, 1936, 15 pp. 22.8 x 15.4 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 463.

53a Aus einem Reisetagebuch. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1937. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 18 (1937), 40-48. For additional information see Prose IV: 580. 54

Bücher. Murnau: K. H. Silomon, 1937, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 15.8 cm. 1877-2. Juni [sic] - 1937. Poem.

55

Chinesisch. [Berlin: s. Fischer], 1937. Einblattdruck. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 48, ii (Dec. 1937), 519.

56 Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang. Leipzig: Poeschel & Trepte [1937], 10 pp. (unpaginated). 20 x 13.4 cm. 100 copies. For additional information see Prose IV: 254. 57

Der lahme Knabe. Eine Erinnerung aus der Kindheit. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz [1937], 17 pp. 23 x 15.7 cm. Poem. Zum 70. Geburtstag des Dichters (70 is a misprint; it was Hesse's 60th birthday). With drawings by A. Kubin. 400 copies. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 56.

57a Ein Traum Josef Knechts. Privatdruck zum 2. Juli 1937. N.p.: [1937], 12 pp. (unpaginated). 15.5 x 11 cm. Poem.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1938

245

58

Orgelspiel. [Berlin: Erasmusdruck, 1937], 8 pp. (unpaginated). 25 x 12.7 cm. Poem. Drawing on title page; first line of "Komm Gott Schöpfer. . . ." in musical notation on reverse of title page. Zum zweiten Juli 1937.

59

Seifenblasen. Aus den Gedichten Josef Knechts. [Berlin: Erasmusdruck, ca. 1937], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 16.8 x 13 cm. Poem. With a sketch by Gunter Böhmer.

60

Zwei Gedichte Josef Knechts. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1937, 2 pp. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. (unpaginated). Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 48 (Feb. 1937), 190-191. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 57.

61

Der letzte Glasperlenspieler. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1938. Einblattdruck. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 49, i (Feb. 1938), 105.

62

Drei Bilder aus einem alten Tessiner Park. [Zürich: Oprecht, 1938], 4 pp. Poems. Gr. 8°.

63

Föhnige Nacht. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1938. Einblattdruck. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 49, i (April 1939), 366.

64 In einem alten Tessiner Park. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1938. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Poems. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 49, i (May 1938), 432-434. Has its own title page but keeps the pagination of Neue Rundschau. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 59. 65

1939

Kleines Bekenntnis. Heidelberg: 1938, 1 p. 23.5 x 15 cm. Sonderabdruck, Jahrbuch der Schopenhauer-Gesellschaft, 25 (Heidelberg, 1938), p. 34. For additional information see Prose IV: 649.

66 Der letzte Glasperlenspieler. November 1937. Hamburg: Buchdruckerwerkstatt Heinrich Eilermann, 1939, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 24.5 x 17 cm. 67

Friede. N.p.: [1939]. Einblattdruck. 21 x 14.8 cm. Poem (V-D: 328). "Dieses Gedicht wurde vor 25 Jahren, einige Wochen nach Beginn des Weltkrieges, geschrieben."

68

Kriegerisches Zeitalter von Hermann Hesse (geschrieben Ende August 1939). 21.6 x 14.7 cm. Einblattdruck. N.p.: [autumn 1939]. Cycle of poems.

68a Kriegerisches Zeitalter. N.p.: [1939], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 23 x 15.4 cm. Cycle of poems. 69

Mit der Eintrittskarte zur Zauberflöte. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1939. Einblattdruck. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 50, i (Jan. 1939), 67.

69a Sommerschreck. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1939. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 20 (1939), 71-74. For additional information see Prose IV: 83.

246

1940

1941

PART III.

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

70

Zehn Gedichte. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie. [1939], 14 pp. 22 x 15.5 cm. Dieser nicht käufliche Privatdruck enthält die seit dem Erscheinen der Neuen Gedichte [1937] entstandenen Verse. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 63.

71

Flötenspiel. [Berlin: S. Fischer], 1940. Einblattdruck. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 51 (1940), 260.

72

Orgelspiel. Hamburg: Hans Dulk [1940], 17 pp. 19 x 11.7 cm. Poem. Gedruckt bei Eilermann in Hamburg.

73

Orgelspiel. Hamburg: Hans Dulk [1940], 14 pp. 20 x 12.5 cm. Poem. 3. Auflage. Gedruckt von der Gustav Petermann Druckerei, Hamburg.

73a Ein Brief. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1941. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 22 (1941), 73-76. For additional information see Prose IV: 594. 74

Kleine Betrachtungen. Sechs Aufsätze. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1941, 37 pp. 15.5 x 18.5 cm. Als Manuskript gedruckt. "Die fünf ersten Aufsätze dieses Privatdruckes für Freunde sind in den Jahren 1928 bis 1933 entstanden, der sechste im Frühling 1940." Flossfahrt [1928] — Zwischen Sommer und Herbst [1930] — Abendwolken [1926] - Nachbar Mario [ 1928] - Ein Brief [ 1928] - Blatt aus dem Notizbuch [1940] - Widmung (Im Sommer 1941). For additional information see Books and Pamphlets II: 75.

1942

75

Ode an Hölderlin. Mumau: K. H. Silomon, 1941. Einblattdruck. Poem. 29.5 x 21 cm.

76

Das seltene Buch. [Murnau: K. H. Silomon, 1942], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 30 x 21.5 cm. Für Horst Kliemann zum 16. Juli 1942. For additional information see Prose IV: 50.

77

Die frühe Stunde. [Murnau: K. H. Silomon], 1942. Einblattdruck. 27 x 19.5 cm. With a vignette. Poem.

78 Dienst. Aus den Gedichten des jungen Josef Knecht. Halle a.S.: Werkstätten der Stadt Halle, 1942. Einblattdruck. 29 x 47 cm. Poem. 79

Ein hoffnungsfrohes Weihnachtsfest und ein Gutes Neues Jahr wünscht-. Köln: Maxim Schmidt (geschrieben von P. J. Pfaffenholz; Klischee: Haarhaus Köln; Handpressendruck Maxim. Schmidt), [1942], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 17.5 x 12.5 cm. Poem: Friede (V-D: 328).

80 Fünf Gedichte. Siegburg: Franz Schmitt [1942], 12 pp. (unpaginated). 19 x 12 cm. Diese Fünf Gedichte Hermann Hesse wurden vom Dichter ausgewählt und als Privatdruck zur Feier seines 65. Geburtstages gedruckt. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 64. 81 Krankennacht.

N.p.: [1942]. Einblattdruck. 23.2 x 17 cm. Poem.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1943

247

82

Magie des Buches. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1942, 23 pp. 18 x 12.5 cm. Den Teilnehmern am Goethe-Gedenktag der VOB, 6. September 1942, überreicht von Hans Maag. 150 copies. For additional information see Prose IV: 576.

83

Prosa. Auf einen Dichter. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1942. Einblattdruck. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Poem. Sonderabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 9 (April 1942), 775-776.

84

Gedenkblatt für Franz Schall. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1943, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 11 (Sept. 1943), 306-308. For additional information see Prose IV: 669.

85

Stufen. Trebbin: Albrecht Kindt, 1943. Einblattdruck. 32.2 x 21.8 cm. Poem. Gesetzt von Albrecht Kindt, Leiter der Druckerei de Gruyter in Trebbin, am Tage seines Einrückens zur Wehrmacht. Ten copies.

86 Stufen. Noch ein Gedicht Josef Knechts. Pössneck: Bezirksschule für das graphische Gewerbe in Thüringen, 1943, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 20.5 x 14.5 cm. Hermann Hesse zum 2. Juli 1943. Als Manuskript gedruckt. 101 copies. 86a Vogel. Ein Märchen. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1943. 20 x 13.8 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 24 (1943), 163-177. For additional information see Prose IV: 619. 1944

87

Berthold. Aus einem Romanfragment. [Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth], 1944, 7 pp. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 12 (May-June 1944), 58-65. For additional information see Books and Pamphlets II: 78.

88

Bildschmuck im Eisenbahnwagen. Zürich: Weltwoche Verlag, 1944. Einblattdruck 30 x 19 cm. Separatabdruck, Die Weltwoche, Dec. 1, 1944, No. 577. For additional information see Prosa IV: 674.

89

Der Europäer. Eine Fabel. [Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth], 1944, 7 pp. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 12 (Sept. 1944), 278-284. For additional information see Prosa IV: 329.

89a Eichendorff. [Zürich] : Scienta Verlag, 1944, 8 pp. 22.2 x 13 cm. Separatabdruck, Josef von Eichendorff, Gedichte und Novellen (Zürich, 1944), pp. 1-12. For additional information see Hesse as Reviewer VIII-A: 3. 90 Erinnerung an Klingsors Sommer. [Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1944], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 12 (Aug. 1944), 208-209. For additional information see Prosa IV: 676. 91

Jean Paul. Zürich: Scientia Verlag, 1944, 15 pp. 20.5 x 13.4 cm.

P A R T III.

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

Sonderdruck, "Einleitung," Jean Paul, Ausgewählte Werke (Zürich: Scientia Verlag, 1943), pp. 7-23. For additional information see Hesse as Editor VII-B: 27. 92

Nachruf auf Christoph Schrempf Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1944, 10 pp. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 11 (April 1944), 717-726. For additional information see Prose IV: 675.

93

Sechs Gedichte aus dem Jahre 1944. N.p.: [ 1 9 4 4 ] , 8 pp. 22.4 x 15.8 cm. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 67.

94

Zwischen Sommer und Herbst. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1944, 9 pp. 18 x 11.5 cm. "Da ich für so viele freundliche Briefe anders zu danken nicht imstande bin, bitte ich diesen Privatdruck, einen Aufsatz aus dem Jahre 1929, als Gegengabe freundlich anzunehmen." For additional information see Prose IV: 586.

95

Brief an einen jungen Deutschen. [Zürich] : 1945, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Separatdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 13 (June 1945), 89-92. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 38.

95a Das Kind. Eine thebaische Legende. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1945. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 26 (1945), 43-48. For additional information see Prose IV: 215. 96

Friede 1914. (V-D: 328). Dem Frieden entgegen 1945. Zwei Friedensgedichte. Murnau: K. H. Silomon, 1945, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 1 9 x 1 2 cm. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 68.

97

Magie des Buches. N.p.: n.d. [ca. 1945], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 24.2 x 16.4 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 576.

98

Malerund Schriftsteller. [Solothurn: Museum Solothum, 1945], 6 pp. 20.9 x 14.7 cm. Separatabdruck, Katalog für die grosse Ernst Morgenthaler-Ausstellung, Sept. 22-0ct. 28, 1945. For additional information see Hesse as Editor VII-B: 28, and Prose IV: 688. 688.

99

Rigi-Tagebuch. [Zürich: Conzett & H u b e r ] , 1945, 11 pp. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Separatdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 13 (Sept. 1945), 263-271. For additional information see Prose IV: 683.

100

Rigi-Tagebuch. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1945, 24 pp. 21 x 16 cm. Als Manuskript gedruckt. For additional information see Prose IV: 683.

101

Zwei Aufsätze. Zurich: Gebr. Fretz, 1945, 13 pp. 18 x 11.4 cm. "Da ich für so viele freundliche Briefe anders zu danken nicht imstande bin, bitte ich diesen Privatdruck als Gegengabe freundlich anzunehmen." Über Gedichte (Geschrieben im Jahre 1918, bearbeitet im Jahre 1945) — Uber einen Teppich (Geschrieben im Jahre 1945).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

249

102

Zwei Briefe. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1945, 7 pp. (unpaginated). 8°. 50 copies. A letter from Thomas Mann and Hesse's reply, Dec. 15, 1945 (references to Hans Habe affair). For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 91.

103

Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg. [ 1946], 15 pp. 20 x 11 cm. With a pen sketch. Sonderabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 6, 1946, No. 26. For additional information see Prose IV: 689.

104

Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946. N.p.: [ 1 9 4 6 ] , 20 pp. 1 4 . 5 x 8 . 5 cm. Geschrieben für die Mitternachtssendung des Landessenders Beromünster, Studio Basel. For additional information see Prose IV: 689.

105 Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946. Hamburg: Landeskunstschule, 1946, 7 pp. 30.2 x 19.5 cm. Als Schülerarbeit im Sommersemester 1946 in der Landeskunstschule Hamburg aus der Mittel-Leibnitz-Fraktur gesetzt. For additional information see Prose IV: 689. 106

Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946. N.p.: [ 1946], 11 pp. 14.5 x 8.5 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 689.

107

Brief an Adele. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg. [ 1 9 4 6 ] , 8 pp. 21.5 x 14.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg.,,Feb. 10, 1946, No. 229. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 94.

108

Brief an Adele. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg. [ 1 9 4 6 ] , 11 pp. 20.3 x 14.3 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 94.

109

Brief an Adele. N.p.: 1946, 20 pp. 14.5 x 8.5 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 94.

110

Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung. N.p.: [ 1946], 8 pp. (unpaginated). 14.5 x 8.5 cm. Als Manuskript gedruckt. For additional information see Prose IV: 69 1.

110a Die ihr meine Brüder seid. Gedichte. N.p.: 1946, 16 pp. (unpaginated). 18.7 x 10.7 cm. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 71a. 111

Ein Brief nach Deutschland. [Basel: National-Ztg., 1 9 4 6 ] , 4 pp. 29.5 x 20.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, National-Ztg., April 26, 1946, No. 190. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 96.

112

Es gibt so schönes in der Welt. Bern: Verbandsdruckerei A.G. [ 1946], 3 pp. (unpaginated). Poem. A New Year's card.

113

Feuerwerk. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltener Bücherfreunde, 1946, 19 pp. 18.5 x 13.5 cm. 350 copies. For additional information see Prose IV: 582.

250

1947

PART III.

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

114

Gedichte. [ 1946], 19 pp. 35.5 x 26 cm. Erstmals als Privatdruck der Schiller-Buchhandlung Hans Banger, Marbach a.N., für die Freunde des Dichters in 180 numerierten Exemplaren von der Dr. Cantz'schen Druckerei, Stgt.-Bad Cannstatt, hergestellt. Diese sieben Gedichte Hermann Hesses aus dem letzten Kriegsjahr sind nach ihrem Entstehen unter der Hand weitergereicht worden: Eine Stimme der Menschlichkeit in der vom Kriege wahnsinnigen Welt. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 71.

115

Geleitwort. Zu einer Sammlung meiner "politischen" Betrachtungen seit 1914. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1946, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Separat ab druck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 14 (June 1946), 110-113. For additional information see Prose IV: 693.

116

Horst K lie mann zum 50. Geburtstag. [Murnau: K.H. Silomon, 1946]. Einblattdruck. 1 8 x 1 6 cm. A four-line excerpt without title from "Magie des Buches," Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1946), pp. 69-85.

117

Mein Glaube. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1946, 4 pp. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 13 (March 1946), 664-667. For additional information see Prose IV: 595.

118

"Nehmen Sie diese Aufnahme vom Sommer 1946, mit meiner jüngsten Enkelin, als Zeichen des Dankes für Ihre Glückwünsche. Hermann Hesse." N.p.: 1946, 4 pp. (unpaginated). Autograph facsimile of this remark together with a photograph.

119

Orgelspiel. Hamburg: Hans Dulk, 1946, 13 pp. 15.4 x 11.4 cm. Poem. Vollmer & Bentlin KG, Hamburg 13 für Gustav Petermann Druckerei, Hamburg.

120

Späte Gedichte. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co. [ 1946], 12 pp. 16.4 x 12.2 cm. (unpaginated). "Dieser Privatdruck enthält alle seit dem Erscheinen der Gesamtausgabe bis zum Frühling 1946 entstandenen Gedichte." For additional information see Poetry V-B: 72.

121

Statt eines Briefes. Ende Juli 1946. N.p.: 1946, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 18 x 14.5 cm. 2 unidentified excerpts from prose.

122

Stufen. [Oranienbaum: Karl Keller, 1946], 4 pp. (unpaginated) 14.7 x 10.5 cm. Poem. Handpressendruck, Originalholzschnitt von Peter Joseph Paffenholz. Glückselig neues Jahr 1947. 200 copies.

123

Alles ist doch so einfach . . . [Murnau]; K. H. Silomon, 1947. Einblattdruck. 11 x 5.5 cm. Ex Libris für Horst Kliemann. Excerpt from Klingsors letzter Sommer.

124

An einen jungen Kollegen in Japan. [Zürich: Gebr. Fretz], 1947. 10 pp. 14.5 x 10.5 cm.; also 19.4 x 13.2 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 101.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

251

124a Antwort auf Bittbriefe. Montagnola: [Selbstverl.], 1947, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. 125

Beschreibung einer Landschaft. Ein Stück Tagebuch von Hermann Hesse. Stockholm: Bermann-Fischer, 1947. 24.8 x 17.4 cm. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Neue Rundschau, 58 (Frühjahr 1947), 196-205. For additional information see Prose IV: 700.

126

Beschreibung einer Landschaft. Ein Stück Tagebuch. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1947, 27 pp. 19.8 x 12.5 cm. Als Manuskript gedruckt. Die Beschreibung einer Landschaft wurde im Herbst 1946 geschrieben und erschien erstmals im sechsten Heft der Neuen Rundschau im Verlag Bermann-Fischer in Stockholm. For additional information see Prose IV: 700.

127

Beschreibung einer Landschaft. Ein Stück Tagebuch. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1947, 20 pp. 14.6 x 10.5 cm. Als Manuskript gedruckt. For additional information see Prose IV: 700.

128 Besinnung. [Zürich]: 1947. Einblattdruck. Im Januar 1947 für unsere Geschäftsfreunde in 120 Ex. abgezogen. Geschrieben von Walter Schneider, Zürich, auf Büttenblatt in Zweifarbendruck. Poem printed without Hesse's permission. 129

Der Autor an einen Korrektor. Bern: Kantonales Amt für berufliche Ausbildung, 1947, 14 pp. 21.7 x 10.5 cm. Diese Schrift wurde aus der Bodoni-Antiqua als Übungsarbeit in der Gewerbeschule der Stadt Bern im Unterricht für Schriftsetzer entworfen und gesetzt und von den Klassen der Buchdrucker gedruckt. Die Buchbinderarbeiten besorgte die Fachklasse für Buchbinder. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 95.

129a Der fremde Schlosser. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1947. 20 x 13.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 28 (1947), 31-35. For additional information see Prose IV: 51. 130

Die Gedichte des jungen Josef Knecht. [Stuttgart: 1947], 24 pp. 17.5 x 14.7 cm. Diese Gedichte wurden von einem jungen Hessebegeisterten im Handsatz gesetzt [Martin Meissner] und in zwanzig numerierten Exemplaren auf der Handpresse abgezogen [40 more copies were printed by machine]. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 74.

131

Die Zeitschrift Nord und Süd veranstaltete 1907 eine Umfrage über die kulturelle Bedeutung des Theaters. Die meisten Befragten schickten vielseitige Ausführungen—Hermann Hesse antwortete mit drei Worten. Zum 70. Geburtstag des Dichters am 2. Juli 1947 sei dieser kürzeste aller Hesse-Aufsätze in Erinnerung gebracht. Die Faksimile-Wiedergabe ist NordSüd Jahrg. 32 (1908) Heft 4 Seite 73 entnommen. N.p.: 1947, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 10 x 15 cm.

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

252 132

Eine Konzertpause. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg. [ 1947], 16 pp. 18.5 x 10.8 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 22, 1947, No. 2300. For additional information see Prose IV: 702.

133

Für Max Wassmer. Zum 60. Geburtstag. [Bern: Der Bund 1947], 4 pp. 21 x 14.8 cm. (unpaginated). Poem. "Schloss Bremgarten, 30. August 1947." Wassmer's coat-of-arms in upper left corner. Sonderabdruck, Der kleine Bund, 28 (1947), 160. A number of copies also appeared without Wassmer's coat-of-arms and without the date of his birth.

134

Geheimnisse. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1947, 12 pp. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 24 (March 1947), 643-653. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 108.

135

Geheimnisse. [Montagnola]: 1947, 23 pp. 14.8 x 10.5 cm.; also 20.8 x 14.7 cm. Dieser Aufsatze wurde im Januar 1947 geschrieben und erschien erstmals im Märzheft der Neuen Schweizer Rundschau. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 108.

136

Haus zum Frieden. Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium. Zürich: Johannes-Presse, 1947, 35 pp. 18.7 x 12.7 cm. Dem Nobelpreisträger Hermann Hesse von Mitgliedern des Zürcher Kreises der Schweizerischen Bibliophilen-Gesellschaft. Festgabe für die Teilnehmer an der 25. Jahrestagung der Schweizerischen Bibliophilen-Gesellschaft am 7./8. Juni 1947 in Zürich, überreicht von Mitgliedern ihres Zürcher Kreises. 590 copies. Nachwort (by Hesse), Baden, Ende Februar 1947, pp. 34-35. "Das Haus zum Frieden ist eine Studie, die etwa im Jahre 1910 in Gaienhofen entstanden ist. Das ihr zugrunde liegende Erlebnis war dieses: ich hatte durch einen Freund, den Maler Fritz Widmann, einen bedeutenden und berühmten Arzt kennengelernt, den Doktor Frankel in Badenweiler, und war mehrmals dessen Gast gewesen." ("Nachwort" [ 1947], Haus zum Frieden, 1947, p. 34) First published: Süddeutsche Monatshefte, 7, i (1910), 596-606. For additional information see Special Publications III: 19, and Prose IV: 151.

137

Im Schloss Bremgarten (August 1944). Halle/Saale: Werkstätten der Stadt Halle (Burg Giebichenstein), July 23, 1947. Einblattdruck. 30 x 21 cm. Poem. 300 copies.

138

In Sand geschrieben. [Zürich: 1947]. Einblattdruck. 29 x 12 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 27, 1947, No. 1880.

139 Magie des Buches. N.p.: [ 1947], 4 pp. (unpaginated). Gr. 8°. Sonderdruck für den Dichter aus der Zeitschrift der Büchergilde Gutenberg in Zürich. An introduction, "Der Dichter Hermann Hesse Nobelpreisträger"; 3 pictures of Hesse; a facsimile copy of Hesse's thanks for the congratulations. For additional information see Prose IV: 576.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

253

140

Nicht abgesandter Brief an eine Sängerin. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1947, 7 pp. 21 x 14.7 cm. Separatabdruck, National-Ztg., Sontagsbeilage, Nov. 16, 1947, No. 529. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 111.

141

Franz von Assisi. Sonnengesang. Übertragung von Hermann Hesse. [Murnau: K. H. Silomon, 1947], 8 pp. (unpaginated). 36.2 x 25.5 cm. Poem. 20 copies.

142

Spaziergang in Würzburg. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co. [ 1947], 12 pp. 21 x 14.5 cm. (unpaginated). Privatdruck mit Bewilligung des Dichters auf Veranlassung von Franz Xaver Münzel in Baden zu Gunsten der Stadt Würzburg. For additional information see Prose IV: 553.

143 Stufen. [Essen: G. Olbrecht, 1947]. Einblattdruck. 28.5 x 18 cm. Poem. 144

1948

Zwei Briefe über das Glasperlenspiel. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1947. Einblattdruck. 14 x 33 cm. Sonderabdruck, National-Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 5, 1947, No. 457. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 115.

145 Blätter vom Tage. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1948, 16 pp. 18.4 x 10.8 cm. "An Stelle von Briefen, zu welchen mir Zeit und Kräfte fehlen, sollen diese Privatdrucke meine Freunde und Korrespondenten grüssen." Brief einer Schülerin über Josef Knechts Tod, und Antwort des Autors (Nov. 1947) — Antwort an einen Studenten, der mit dem Glasperlenspiel nichts anfangen kann und um dessen Erklärung bat (May 1948) — Das gestrichene Wort (April 1948). For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 119. 146

Der Bettler. [Zürich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1948, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 24.1 x 17.8 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 7, 8, 10, 11, 1948, Nos. 2092, 2100,2111,2123. For additional information see Prose IV: 715.

147

Die Stimmen und der Heilige. Ein Stück Tagebuch. [Zürich] : Johannespresse, 1948, 14 pp. 1 5 x 1 1 cm.; also 1 5 x 1 0 cm. "An Stelle von Briefen, zu welchen mir Zeit und Kräfte fehlen, soll dieser Privatdruck (geschrieben im Frühling 1918) meine Freunde und Korrespondenten grüssen." For additional information see Prose IV: 334.

148

Die Stimmen und der Heilige. Ein Stück Tagebuch. [Zürich] : Johannespresse, 1948, 14 pp. (unpaginated). 1 5 x 1 1 cm. With a sketch by Gunter Böhmer. "An Stelle von Briefen, zu welchen mir Zeit und Kräfte fehlen, soll dieser Privatdruck (geschrieben im Frühling 1918) meine Freunde und Korrespondenten grüssen." For additional information see Prose IV: 334.

149

Drei Gedichte. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1948, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 16 (1948), 29-31. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 75.

254

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS 150

Fragment aus der Jugendzeit. [Zürich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg. [1948], 8 pp. 24.4 x 17.5 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 1948, Nos. 84, 94, 102, 113. For additional information see Prose IV: 229.

151

Legende vom indischen König. [Burgdorf: Berner Handpresse E. Jenzer], 1948, 15 pp. (unpaginated). 15.4 x 11 cm. Die Legende vom indischen König entstand in Gaienhofen und erschien erstmals im 9. Heft 1907 der Neuen Rundschau vom S. Fischer Verlag. For additional information see Prose IV: 99.

152

Legende vom Indischen König. N.p.: 1948, 12 pp. (unpaginated). 15.4 x 10.7 cm. Die Legende vom Indischen König entstand in Gaienhofen und erschien erstmals im 9. Heft 1907 der Neuen Rundschau vom S. Fischer Verlag. For additional information see Prose IV: 99.

152a Legende vom indischen König. N.p.: [1948], 6 pp. 24 x 16.5 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 99. 153

Musikalische Notizen. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber, 1948], 20 pp. 22 x 15.6 cm. Sonderdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 16 (Feb. 1948), 598-616. For additional information see Prose IV: 721.

154

Notizen aus diesen Sommertagen. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1948, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.7 cm. Separatabdruck, National-Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 8, 1948, No. 362. For additional information see Prose IV: 722.

155

Preziosität. [Zürich[: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1948, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.8 x 10.5 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 3, 1948, No. 1415. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 122.

156

Spätsommer. Karlsruhe: A[lbrecht] K[indt], 8 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 15 cm. Poem. Gedruckt von A. K. zum neuen Jahr 1948 in fünfzig Exemplaren. On the title page, two lines from another poem, Heimkehr (V-D: 54).

157

Traumtheater. Aufzeichnungen. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1948, 2 pp. (unpaginated). 35 x 25 cm. Separatdruck,National-Ztg., April 25, 1948, No. 188. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 123.

158

Über Romain Rolland. N.p.: [1948]. Einblattdruck. For additional information see Prose IV: 724.

159

Versuch einer Rechtfertigung. Zwei Briefe wegen Palästina. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1948, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Separatdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 16 (June 1948), 77-80. Exchange of letters with Max Brod. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 124.

160

Vom andern Deutschland. (Aus einem Brief von Hermann Hesse im Juni 1948). [Basel: National-Ztg., 1948]. 21 x 14.7 cm. Einblattdruck.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

255

Separatabdruck, National-Ztg., July 4, 1948. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 125. 161

An einen jungen Künstler. Montagnola: [Selbstverl.], 1949, 11 pp. 20.8 x 14.5 cm. "An Stelle von Briefen, zu welchen mir Zeit und Kräfte fehlen, soll dieser Privatdruck meine Freunde und Korrespondenten grüssen." For additional information see Briefe (1964), pp. 258-262.

162 Auszüge aus zwei Briefen. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1949, 2 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.5 cm. Separatdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 17 (May 1949), 54-55. Aus dem Brief einer emigrierten deutschen Gelehrten an mich vom April 1949 — Aus meiner Antwort auf diesen Brief. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 128. 163 Chioggia und Die Zypressen von San demente. Holzminden: Hüpke und Sohn, 1949, 9 pp. (unpaginated). 15 x 11.5 cm. Two poems together with their translation into modern Greek by Isidora Kamarinea. 99 copies. 163a Dank an Goethe. (Geschrieben auf die Bitte von Romain Rolland für die Goethenummer der Zeitschrift Europe im Jahre 1932. [Bern: Walter Fischer], 1949, 16 pp. 22.6 x 15.6 cm. Sonderdruck, Freistundentische Zeitschrift (Bern), No. 3, 1949. For additional information see Prose IV: 602. 164

Der Schmetterling. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt, 1949]. 20 x 13.5 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 1949, pp. 15-21. For additional information see Prose IV: 175.

165

Freunde. Eine Erzählung. [Zurich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1949, 31 pp. 23.8 x 17.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 1949, Nos. 1-110. For additional information see Books and Pamphlets II: 123, and Prose IV: 134.

166

Gedenkblatt für Adele. 15. August 1875 - 24. September 1949. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1949, 18 pp. 18.5 x 11 cm. "Ende September 1949." For additional information see Prose IV: 733.

167

Gedenkblatt für Martin. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1949, 22 pp. 17.8 x~11.8 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 23, 30, 1949, Nos. 1523, 1556. For additional information see Prose IV: 734. Martin (1949). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection.

168

Glück. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1949, 27 pp. 19.5 x 11.8 cm. "Das Leben wird allmählich zu kurz zum Briefeschreiben. Ich bitte, diesen Druck als Dank für Ihre Briefe freundlich anzunehmen." Geschrieben im März 1949. For additional information see Prose IV: 738. Glück. Erste Niederschrift März 1949. "Dies ist die erste Niederschrift des Aufsatzes "Glück." Ich überreiche sie

256

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS Herrn Henry Tschudy, der ihn so meisterhaft gesetzt u. gedruckt hat" (4. Juni 1949). This typescript is now in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. 169

Hermann Hesse zum 2. Juli 1949. N.p.: 1949, 6 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 13 cm. Bücher (poem) — an excerpt from "Meine Kindheit," Hermann Lauscher (1901) — Beim Wiederlesen des Maler Nolten (poem) — an excerpt from "Über Jean Paul," Betrachtungen (1928) — Ode an Hölderlin (poem).

170 Nach der Weihnacht. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1949, 1 p. Separatabdruck, National-Ztg., Dec. 27, 1949, No. 600. For additional information see Prose IV: 549. 170a Schöner Traum. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1949, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatabdruck, National-Ztg., May 14, 1949, No. 222. For additional information see Prose IV: 192. 171

Stunden am Schreibtisch. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1949, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 23.5 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., June 12, 1949, No. 256. For additional information see Prose IV: 741.

171a Zarathustras Wiederkehr. Ein Wort an die deutsche Jugend. [Basel: Benno Schwabe, 1949], 71 pp. 20.8 x 13.7 cm. Satz und Gestaltung von Alexander Ott. "Privatdruck für Freunde. Das vorliegende Bändchen wurde als einmalige Privatausgabe in der Auflage von 25 Exemplaren gedruckt." For additional information see Books and Pamphlets II: 35. 1950

172

An einen "einfachen Mann aus dem arbeitenden Volk." [Basel]: NationalZtg., 1950, 4 pp. 20.9 x 14.5 cm. Separatdruck,National-Ztg., May 14, 1950, No. 218. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 133.

173

Aus dem "Tagebuch eines Entgleisten." [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1950, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Sept. 23, 1950, No. 440. For additional information see Prose IV: 440.

174

Das junge Genie. Antwort an einen Achtzehnjährigen. [Zurich: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1950], 2 pp. (unpaginated). 29.3 x 21 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 9, 1950, No. 740. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 140.

175

Das junge Genie. Brief an einen Achtzehnjährigen. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1950, 14 pp. 14.8 x 10.5 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 140.

176

Das Lied des Lebens. Erzählung (1908). [Zürich: Neue Zürcher Ztg.], 1950, 2 pp. (unpaginated). 20 x 27.4 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 24, 1950, No. 1329. For additional information see Prose IV: 218.

177

Der Bettler. München: [Nymphenburger Verlagshandlung], 1950, 16 pp. 22.2 x 14.2 cm.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

257

Sonderdruck, Deutsche Beiträge, 4, No. 2 (1950), 83-97. For additional information see Prose IV: 715. 178

Der Maler. Ein Märchen. [Zürich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1950, 2 pp. (unpaginated). 29.5 x 21 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Beilage Literatur und Kunst, Sept. 16, 1950, No. 1930. For additional information see Prose IV: 330.

178a Ein Brief zu Thomas Manns 75. Geburtstag. N.p.: [1950], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 23.6 x 16.3 cm. See Briefe (1959), pp. 366-367. 179

Eine Arbeitsnacht. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1950, 2 pp. (unpaginated). 27.5 x 29.8 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 11, 1950, No. 288. "Geschrieben am 2. Dez. 1928 während d. Arbeit an Goldmund." For additional information see Prose IV: 554.

180

Heimat. Freiburg i.Br.: Universitätsdruckerei Poppen und Ortmann, 1950, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.5 x 15.5 cm.; also 23.3 x 16.9 cm. Geschrieben im Jahre 1918. Sonderdruck, Freiburger Almanach (1950). For additional information see Prose IV: 340.

181

Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen. Marbach a.N.: Schiller-Nationalmuseum, 1940, 49 pp. 16.2x 10 cm. Turmhahn-Bücherei 4/5. Mit dem Schreinerschen Zeichnungen des jungen Mörike und des alten Hölderlin. Für die Mitglieder der Deutschen Schillergesellschaft Sommer 1950. For additional information see Prose IV: 266.

182

In der Lateinschule. N.p.: [1950], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 2 1 x 1 5 cm. Separatabdruck from an unidentified Swabian newspaper. Introduction (not by Hesse) — Göppingen um 1890 und Rektor Bauer — Im Bann des verehrten Lehrers — Auf Sommerferien in Calw (all three selections taken from "Aus meiner Schülerzeit," Gedenkblätter, 1937). For additional information see Prose IV: 519.

183

Kriegsangst. Antwort auf Briefe aus Deutschland. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1950, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Oct. 22, 1950, No. 488. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 144.

184

Magie des Buches. Frankfurt a.M.: D. Stempel A.G. [ 1950], II, 22 pp. 20.5 x 13 cm. —für die Stuttgarter Tagung der Gesellschaft der Bibliophilen . . . For additional information see Prose IV: 576.

185 Zum 6. Juni 1950. Ein Brief zu Thomas Manns 75. Geburtstag. [Frankfurt a.M.] : S. Fischer Verlag, 1950, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22 x 15 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Rundschau, 61 (1950), 151-152. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 145. 186

Zwei Briefe. An einen Jungen Künstler; Das junge Genie. St. Gallen:

258

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS Tschudy, 1950, 15 pp. 20.4 x 12.4 cm. Der Bogen, Heft 1. 2. Auflage, 1951; 3. Aufl. 1958. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 147.

1951

187

Aus einem Notizbuch. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1951, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 13.7 cm. Der Vierteljahrsschrift für neue Dichtung Hortulus entnommen. For additional information see Prose IV: 746.

188

Begegnungen mit Vergangenem. [Zürich: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1951], 3 leaves, unpaginated. 24 x 17.1 cm. Also 2 pp. (unpaginated), 29.6 x 20.9 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 26, 1951, No. 1147. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 150, also Prose IV: 747.

189

Bericht aus Normalien. Ein Fragment aus dem Jahre 1948. Gelterkinden: Heinrich Lustig, 1951, 22 pp. 17.3 x 12 cm. "Dem Freunde Dr. Hans C. Bodmer zu seinem 60. Geburtstag gewidmet." For additional information see Prose IV: 748.

190

Brief an einen schwäbischen Dichter. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde [1951], 19 pp. 18.8 x 12.8 cm. Neujahrsgabe für die Mitglieder der VOB. 330 copies. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 135.

190a Der schwere Weg. Ein Märchen. [Esslingen] : Bechtle Verlag, 1951, 7 pp. (unpaginated). 21.5 x 13.5 cm. Separatdruck, Märchen deutscher Dichter der Gegenwart (Esslingen, 1951), pp. 20-25. For additional information see Prose IV: 312. 191

Die Dohle. [Zürich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1951, 2 pp. 37 x 33 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 8, 1951, No. 2751. For additional information see Prose IV: 751.

192

Ein Schulkamerad. [Basel] : Friedrich Reinhardt, 1951. 19.7 x 13.5 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 1951, pp. 48-61. For additional information see Prose IV: 734.

193

Eine Sonate. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1951, 6 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 19, 1951, No. 378. For additional information see Prose IV: 95.

194

Erinnerung an André Gide. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 195 1, 21 pp. 14.5 x 10.4 cm. 2 essays: Erinnerung an André Gide — Nachruf (geschrieben für die André Gide-Feier des Radio Paris). For additional information see Prose IV: 754, 757.

195

Gedanken über Gottfried Keller. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1951,4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, June 10, 1951, No. 260. For additional information see Prose IV: 592.

196

Glückwunsch für Peter Suhrkamp zum 28. März 1951. N.p.: 1951, 7 pp. 19.5 x 11.5 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 158.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

259

197

Jakob Boehmes Berufung. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1951, 3 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Nov. 25, 1951, No. 545. For additional information see Prose IV: 468.

198

Liebe Freunde! [München: R. Oldenbourg, 1951], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 15 x 10.5 cm. Mit allen guten Wünschen für das Jahr 1952 — R. Oldenbourg. Excerpt from "Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946," Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 174-180.

199

Nörgeleien. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1951, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 13.9 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 610.

200

Rückblick. Ein Fragment aus der Zeit um 1937. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1951, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21.5 x 15.5 cm. Poem. Separatabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 19 (June 1951), 78-81.

201

Stimmen zum Briefbuch von Hermann Hesse. [Montagnola] : 1951, 20 pp. 15 x 10.5 cm. "Der kleine Druck soll meine Freunde und Korrespondenten grüssen und für Briefe entschädigen, zu welchen es mir an Zeit und Kräften fehlt." Dank und Grass an Hermann Hesse von Hedda Eulenberg, pp. 3-7 — Hermann Hesse, Briefe von Max Rychner, pp. 8-15 — Aus dem Brief eines alten Schulmannes in Deutschland, nach der Lektüre der Briefe, p. 16 — Brief von Hermann Hesse and Dr. Werner Weber (June 1951) — Aus einem Privatbrief von H. Hesse an einen Leser, der beunruhigt war durch den Satz, dass jeder nur für sich selbst vor Gott verantwortlich sei.

1952

202

Über Peter Camenzind. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1951. Einblattdruck. 29.5 x 21 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 4, 1951. No. 1688. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 154.

203

Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1951, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 29.5 x 21 cm. Separat ab druck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 6, 1951, No. 33. For additional information see Prose IV: 759.

204

Zwei Gedichte. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1951, 12 pp. (unpaginated). 15.5 x 11 cm.; also 14.8 x 10.6 cm. "Als Dank und Grass an meine Freunde und Korrespondenten, deren Briefe ich nicht mehr alle persönlich beantworten kann." For additional information see Poetry V-B: 77.

205

Abendwolken. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1952, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Oct. 12, 1952, No. 472. For additional information see Prose IV: 491.

206

Ahornschatten. Ein Brief an Hermann Hesse, samt der Antwort. [Zürich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1952, 2 pp. 29.6 x 20.9 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 1, 1952, No. 452. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 162.

207

Allerlei Post. Rundbrief an Freunde. [Zürich]: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1952, 2 pp. (unpaginated). 19.7 x 27.7 cm.

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

260

Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 2, 1952, No. 236. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 163, also Prose IV: 760. 208

Aprilbrief. [Zürich: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1952], 2 pp. (unpaginated). 29.8 x 20.9 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 29, 1952, No. 936. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 165, also Prose IV: 761;

208a Bei den Massageten. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1952, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck,National-Ztg., April 27, 1952, No. 192. For additional information see Prose IV: 520. 209

Dank für die Briefe und Glückwünsche zum 2. Juli 1952. Montagnola: [Selbstverl., 1952], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 15 x 10.5 cm. 2 letters: Liebe Freunde (by Hesse) introduces a letter from Hesse's grandfather Hermann Gundert to Hesse's sister Adele, Liebe Adis {ca. 1880).

210

Ein Gedicht aus dem Jahr 1833 von Hermann Gundert. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1952, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 19 x 13.5 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 763.

211

Geburtstag. Ein Rundbrief. [Montagnola]: 1952, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 14.8 x 10.5 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 171.

212

Grossväterliches. [St. Gallen: Tschudy], 1952, 15 pp. 15.5 x 11 cm. "Meinem Vetter Wilhelm Gundert, dem Japaner, gewidmet." Ein Gedicht aus dem Jahr 1833 von Hermann Gundert (with a concluding comment by Hesse) — Grossväterliches [1952]. For additional information see Prose IV: 767.

213

Herbstliche Erlebnisse. Gedenkblatt für Otto Hartmann. St. Gallen: Tschudy [ 1952], 20 pp. 20 x 12.3 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 173, and Prose IV: 768.

214

Kauf einer Schreibmaschine. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1952, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck,National-Ztg., March 12, 1952, No. 119. For additional information see Prose IV: 527.

215

Lektüre für Minuten. Ein paar Gedanken aus meinen Büchem und Briefen. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1952, 27 pp. 22 x 17 cm. "Herrn Dr. Wilhelm Stämpfli freundschaftlich gewidmet." . . . zu Ehren des 75. Geburtstages von Hermann Hesse. "Die Vielen, deren Briefe und Glückwünsche anders zu erwidern mir nicht möglich ist, bitte ich diesen Privatdruck als Zeichen meines Dankes anzunehmen." Excerpt from Hesse's works.

216

Otto Hartmann. Geb. in Stuttgart am 16. 10. 1877, gest. in Ludwigsburg am 28. 9. 1952. Letzter Gruss an Otto Hartmann. N.p.: 1952, 3 pp. (unpaginated). With a photograph. Nachruf am Grab, gesprochen von Dr. Koschlig. Typescript in MarbachHesse-Collection and in the Hesse-Nachlass. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 175.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 217

261

Reise-Erlebnis. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1952, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Nov. 30, 1952, No. 556. For additional information see Prose IV: 453.

217a Rückblick. Ein Fragment aus der Zeit um 1937. Zürich:-Gebr. Fretz A. G., 1952, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 14.7 x 10.5 cm. Poem. 218

Rückblick. Ein Fragment aus der Zeit um 1937. [Freiburg i.Br.: Kirchhoff], 1952, 6 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 13.5 cm. Poem. Sonderabdruck, Edmund Gnefkow, Hermann Hesse. Biographie (Freiburg/ Br.: G. Kirchhoff Verlag), pp. 7-11.

219

Der Schlossergeselle. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1953, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Jan. 25, 1953, No. 39. For additional information see Prose IV: 51.

220

Ein Traum. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1953, 3 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, Dec. 20, 1953, No. 588. For additional information see Prose IV: 746.

221

Eine Nacht. Aus dem Tagebuch eines Schriftstellers. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1953. 19.8 x 13.5 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 1953, pp. 21-25. For additional information see Prose IV: 554.

222

Engadiner Erlebnisse. Rundbrief an Freunde. August 1953. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1953, 19 pp. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 21 (Oct. 1953), 323-339. "Das Leben ist zu kurz zum Briefschreiben geworden. Ich bitte meine Freunde und Korrespondenten, meine kleinen Drucksachen an Stelle von Briefen anzunehmen." For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 195, and Prose IV: 777.

223

Engadiner Erlebnisse. Ein Rundbrief. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1953, 39 pp. 15 x 10.5 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 195, and Prose IV: 777.

224

Gruss und Glückwunsch. Regen im Herbst. Montagnola: [Selbstverl.] 1953, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.7 x 10.5 cm. Poem. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 78.

225

Kaminfegerchen. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., Frühling 1953, 12 pp. 14.8 x 10.5 cm. "Der kleine Privatdruck soll meine Freunde und Korrespondenten für Briefe entschädigen, zu welchen es mir an Zeit und Kräften fehlt." For additional information see Prose IV: 780.

226

Nachruf für Manilla. Geschrieben am 22. u. 23. März 1953. [Zurich: Conzett & Huber], 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Separatabdruck, same pagination as in Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 20 (1953), 707-712. For additional information see Prose IV: 779.

227

Nachruf für Manilla. (1880-1953). Montagnola: 1953, 16 pp. 14.8 x 10.5 cm. "Geschrieben am 22. und 23. März 1953." For additional information see Prose IV: 779.

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

262

227a 1954. Die besten Wünsche zum neuen Jahr. Nachtgefühl. N.p.: [ 1953], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 8.5 cm. Poem. 228

Sommernacht mit Raketen. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1953, 4 pp. 21 x 14.8 cm. (unpaginated). Separatdruck,National-Ztg., Aug. 2, 1953, No. 349. For additional information see Prose IV: 582.

228a Zwischen Sommer und Herbst. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1953, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.7 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Sept. 6, 1953, No. 409. For additional information see Prose IV: 586. 1954 229

Alter Maler in der Werkstatt. Hans M. Purrmann in Freundschaft gewidmet. N.p.: [1954], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.8 cm. Poem. With a reproduction of a painting by H. Purrmann.

230

Aus Martins Tägebuch. Ein Fragment aus dem Jahre 1918. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1954, 4 pp. Sonderabdruck,National-Ztg., Feb. 28, 1954. No. 97. For additional information see Prose IV: 427.

231

Beschwörungen. Rundbrief im Februar 1954. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1954, 29 pp. 16 x 12.2 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 209.

232

Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. St. Gallen: Tschudy [1954], 8 pp. unpaginated). 14.5 x 10.5 cm. Two poems: Besinnung, Stufen. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 79.

232a Die Gedichte eines Jahres. [Zürich: Conzett & Huber], 1954, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21.5 x 15.5 cm. Separatdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 22 (1954), 293-296. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 80. 233

Die Nikobaren. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1954, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Dec. 31, 1954, No. 607. For additional information see Prose IV: 259.

234

Doktor Knölge's Ende. (Geschrieben um 1910) [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1954, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Nov. 14, 1954, No. 527. For additional information see Prose IV: 159.

235

Ein Leserbrief und die Antwort des Autors. Montagnola: 1954, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Separatdruck, Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 21 (March 1954), 672-675. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 204.

236

Klage und Trost. N.p.: 1954, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 10.5 x 14.8 cm. Poem. "Mit dem im März 1954 entstandenen Gedicht danke ich für so viele liebe Briefe und Glückwünsche."

237

Nächtliche Spiele. Aufzeichnungen [Zürich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1954, 9 pp. (Geschrieben 1948). 18 x 12 cm.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

263

Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 5, 1954, No. 3065. For additional information see Prose IV: 723.

1955

238

Notizblätter um Ostern, Zürich: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1954, 12 pp. 17.8 x 11.8 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 15, 1954, No. 132, Fernausgabe. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 207, and Prose IV: 788.

239

Rundbrief aus Sils-Maria. [Zürich] : Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1954, 16 pp. 17.8 x 11.8 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 18, 1954, Nos. 1999, 2000, 2004, 2005. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 208, and Prose IV: 789.

240

Rundbrief aus Sils-Maria. [St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1954], 23 pp. 17.2 x 12 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 208, and Prose IV: 789.

241

Über Gedichte. [Basel[: National-Ztg., 1954, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck,National-Ztg., July 25, 1954, No. 336. For additional information see Prose IV: 349.

242

Yin und Yang. Brief eines Studenten an Hermann Hesse und dessen Antwort. [Zurich: 1954], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 18 x 12 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 218.

243

Zum Weihnachtsfest und zum Jahreswechsel 1954 allen Freunden herzliche Glückwünsche. Willi Mengel, Frankfurt am Main-Süd. A greeting card with the poem Allein (without title). 15 x 10.5 cm.

243a Aquarellmalen. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1955,4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., May 22, 1955, No. 231. For additional information see Prose IV: 533. 243b Bekenntnis und Glückwunsch. [Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer Verlag], 1955, 2 pp. 24.8 x 17.5 cm. Sonderdruck, Neue Rundschau, 66 (1955), 255-256. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 225. 244

Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. (unpaginated). 14.7 x 10.2 cm.

St. Gallen: Tschudy [1955], 20 pp.

Tagebuchblatt (13. März 1955) — Ein Maulbronner Seminarist (April 1955) — and an excerpt from the poem, Vergänglichkeit. 245

Der schwarze König und zwei andere Aufsätze. 31 pp. 14.7 x 10.5 cm.

St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1955

Verstaubte Bücher [1931] — Der schwarze König [ 1955] — Dank für den Friedenspreis des deutschen Buchhandels [1955]. 246

Ein Weihnachtsabend. Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1955. 19.8 x 13.8 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 1955, pp. 26-32. For additional information see Prose IV: 759.

247

Knopf-Annähen. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1955, 4 pp. 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., April 16, 1955, No. 172. For additional information see Prose IV: 572.

P A R T III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS 247a Schmerz und Klage . . . " N . p . : [ 1955]. Einblattdruck. 14.8 x 10.5 cm. Autograph [1955] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 248

Stufen. Braunschweig: [Georg Westermann Verlag], 1955, 3 pp. 21 x 14.7 cm. (unpaginated). Poem. Thank-you card from Georg Mackensen, senior publisher of WestermannVerlag, for letters and felicitations on his 60th birthday (14. September 1955).

249

Über Gewaltpolitik, Krieg und das Böse in der Welt. (Briefe an einen Friedensfreund, der als deutscher Soldat Staüngrad erlebt hat). [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1955, 2 pp (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.7 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Feb. 27, 1955, No. 96. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 234.

249a Wir Alten. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1955, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National Ztg., Aug. 7, 1955, No. 360. For additional information see Prose IV: 781. 249b Zu einem im Juli geplanten Weltkongress der Mütter gegen den N.p.: [ 1 9 5 5 ] . Einblattdruck. 20.8 x 14.5 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 226.

Atomkrieg.

250

Besuch bei einem Dichter. Braunschweig: Waisenhaus-Buchdruckerei 1956, 36 pp. 19 x 10.5 cm. 500 copies. With drawings by Wilhelm Raabe. For additional information see Prose IV: 611.

251

Brief an den Verfasser eines Kriegsromans. [Zurich: Neue Zürcher Ztg.], 1956, 3 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 8, 1956, No. 657. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 242.

252

Briefe über sich selbst und das eigene Werk. [Zürich]: 1956. 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Schweizer Monatshefte, 36 (1956), 452-458. Aus meiner Antwort auf einen ungewöhnlich schönen und ernsten Leserbrief April 1952 - Lieber Herr Dr. G. (Febr. 1952) - Lieber Herr Professor Zeller (Oktober 5 1) — An eine Abiturientin die einen Vortrag über den Steppenwolf hielt und mich um Hilfe gegen die Einwürfe und Fragen ihrer Kameradinnen bat (März 1951) — Lieber Thomas Mann (Januar 1953) — An Vasant Ghaneker in Hyderabad (April 1953) — Aus dem Brief an einen Freund (März 1955). For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 243.

253

Cesco und der Berg. [Basel]: National-Ztg., 1956, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 15 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., June 17, 1956, No. 274. For additional information see Prose IV: 154.

254

Der Autor an einen Korrektor. Köln: J. P. Bachem, 1956, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 21.9 x 13.8 cm. 300 copies. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 95.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 255

265

Der Maler. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1956, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. (Geschrieben 1918). Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Feb. 4/5, 1956, No. 59. For additional information see Prose IV: 330.

255a Kuckuck im Kastanienwald. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1956, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., April 29, 1956, No. 196. For additional information see Prose IV: 530. 255b Martins Traum. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1956. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 37 (1956), 27-30. For additional information see Prose IV: 192. 256

Wanderer im Spätherbst. Dank und Gruss von Hermann Hesse. [Bern: Stämpfli & Cie.], 1956, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 15.1 x 10.5 cm. Poem. "Dank und Gruss von Hermann Hesse."

257

Weihnachtsgaben und anderes. [St. Gallen: Tschudy], 1956, 30 pp. 14.8 x 10.4 cm. "Diese kleinen Drucke sollen Dank und Antwort für die vielen Briefe sein, die ich nicht mehr beantworten kann." Brief eines Jünglings (1906) — Weihnachtsgaben. Ein Rückblick (1956) — Leser und Dichtung (including letter, Lieber Herr B., 1956) — Brief an den Verfasser eines Kriegsromans [ 1956]. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 1, 242, 249.

258

Weltanschauliche Briefe philosophischer Richtung. [Zürich]: 1956, 12 pp. 22.5 x 15.4 cm. Sonderabdruck, Schweizer Monatshefte, 36 (1956), 258-267. Eleven letters by Hesse: An Leopold Ziegler (September 195 1) — An Cousine Irmgard (Jan. 1952) — Antwort an die Mutter eines neunjährigen Knaben auf die Frage ob sie ihn jüdisch-orthodox oder frei erziehen soll (Juni 1952) - An Peter Suhrkamp (Juli 1952) - Lieber Herr M. (Febr. 1953) - An Herrn H.G. Sch. -R, Holzhausen-Leipzig (Okt. 1953) - An G. R., Abiturient (Jan. 54) - Frau I. S. in Buenos Aires (III. 54) - Herrn Hauptmann G. R. in Lübeck (Oktober 1954) - Herrn Karl Fr. Borée, Darmstadt (Dezember 1954) - An Rudolf Pannwitz (Januar 1955). For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 252.

259

Weltanschauliche Briefe politischer Richtung. [Zürich] : 1956, 8 pp. 22.5 x 15.4 cm. Sonderabdruck, Schweizer Monatshefte, 36 (June 1956), 189-194. Six letters by Hesse: An Professor C. Br. (August 195 1) - An den Dichter Georg Schwarz (Okt. 1951) - Antwort auf einen politischen Leserbrief aus Deutschland (Juni 1952) - An Herrn Stadtpfarrer Daur, Stuttgart (Jan. 1954) - An Herrn W. K., Stuttgart (Mai 1954) - An einen Friedensfreund in Berlin (Februar 1955). For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 253.

260

Wiederbegegnung mit zwei Jugendgedichten. [Braunschweig]: Westermann [ 1956], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 25 x 17 cm. Sonderdruck, Westermanns Monatshefte, 97 (Sept. 1956), 27-28. For additional information see Prose IV: 832.

266

P A R T III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS 261

1957

Zum Frieden. Thal/ SG: E. Christ [St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1956], 15 pp. (unpaginated). 8°. 6 poems. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 82.

261a An einen jungen Dichter. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1957, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Sept. 15, 1957, No. 424. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 13. 261b An Ernst Morgenthaler zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag. 8 pp. (unpaginated). 24.4 x 18.5 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 836.

N.p.: [ 1957],

261c Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1957. 20 x 13.8 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 38 (1957), 5 1-65. For additional information see Prose IV: 151. 26 Id Das Büchlein. [Basel: Karl Werner A G ] , 1957, 2 pp. 24.4 x 18 cm. Sonderdruck, Stulifera Navis (Basel), 14 (April 1957). For additional information see Prose IV: 50. 262

Das Lied von Abels Tod. [St. Gallen: 1957], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14 x 10 cm. Poem.

263

Das Trauermarsch. Gedenkblatt für einen Jugendkameraden. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1957, 21 pp. 18.4 x 12.8 cm. Geschrieben im Herbst 1956. "Dank für Glückwünsche und Briefe." For additional information see Prose IV: 820.

263a Es war einmal. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1 9 5 7 , 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck,National-Ztg., Feb. 10, 1957, No. 67. For additional information see Prose IV: 75. 264

Malfreude, Malsorgen. [Zürich: Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1957], 8 pp. 18 x 11.8 cm. "Geschrieben in Zürich im Vorfrühling 1928." Separatabdruck, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 8, 1957, No. 356. For additional information see Prose IV: 540.

264a Ratbriefe für junge Mädchen und anfangende Dichter. [Zürich]: 1957. 22.5 x 15.4 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Schweizer Monatshefte, 37 (1957), 306-311. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 269. 265

Tragisch. Erzählung. [Graz: Graphische Abteilung der Grazer gewerblichen Berufsschule, 1957], 12 pp. 25.5 x 17.7 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 463.

266

Welkes Blatt. Marbach a.N.: Schiller-Nationalmuseum, 1957, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 21 x 14.8 cm. Facsimile of autograph poem.

267

Wenkenhof. Eine romantische Jugenddichtung. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1957, 3 pp. (unpaginated). 2 1 x 14.8 cm.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

267

Separatdruck,National-Ztg., Oct. 27, 1957, No. 495. For additional information see Prose IV: 53. 268

Antworten.

St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1958, 30 pp. 16.8 x 12 cm.

Ten letters by Hesse: Lieber Herr W. (April 1953) - An einen Dichter (Juni 1954) - Verehrter Herr Pannwitz (Januar 1955) - Liebes Fräulein (Februar 1955) — An den Verfasser eines Gedichtbuches (April 1955) — Lieber Herr Fl. (April 1956) - Lieber M. W. (1. Juni 1956) - Hochgeschätzter, lieber Herr Dr. Rychner (Oktober 1956) — An eine junge Leserin, die sich durch ein Buch von mir beunruhigt fühlte (Ende März 1957) — An einen Inder, der mich bat, etwas für die Fortdauer von Tagores Ruhm zu tun (Oktober 1957). The typescript sent by Hesse to the publisher for this publication is now in the Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 276. 1958 269

Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung. [Zürich] : Verlag Schweizer Monatshefte, 1958, 20 pp. 22.5 x 15.4 cm. Sonderbeilage, Schweizer Monatshefte, 37 (Jan. 1958). "Die Erzählung Das Haus der Träume wurde begonnen in Bern im Jahre 1914. Der Krieg unterbrach die Arbeit. Als er beendet war, fand ich die Welt und mein eigenes Leben so verwandelt, dass an eine Fortsetzung der mit Liebe begonnenen Arbeit nicht mehr zu denken war." For additional information see Books and Pamphlets II: 67, and Prose IV: 406.

270 Eine Schlossergeschichte. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1958. 20 x 13.5 cm. (Geschrieben im Jahre 1904). Separatabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 1958, pp. 57-63. For additional information see Prose IV: 23. 270a Glück. Berlin: Langenscheidt, 12 pp. 20 x 11.2 cm. Sonderdruck für den Hessischen Minister für Erziehung und Volksbildung. Mai 1958. For additional information see Prose IV: 738. 271

In Italien vor fünfzig Jahren. [Basel], National-Ztg., 1958, 4 pp. 21 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Feb. 16, 1958, No. 77. For additional information see Prose IV: 101.

271a Lieblingsgedichte. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1958, 2 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Aug. 24, 1958, No. 387. For additional information see Prose IV: 776. 27 lb Über den Judenhass. Ein Wort von Hermann Hesse an die deutsche Jugend. [Zürich] : 1958. 22.5 x 15.4 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Schweizer Monatshefte, 38 (1958), 271. For additional information see Prose IV: 849. 272

Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse. Vom Dichter geschrieben und illustriert. Dreizehn Doppelblatt mit je einem farbigen Bild. N.p. [ 1958], 2 pp. (unpaginated). 15.3 x 10.2 cm.

P A R T III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

268

A prospectus for these handwritten and illustrated poems, together with "Aus einem Aufsatz Hermann Hesses vom Jahre 1952." This incorrectly identified one-page excerpt is actually an abbreviated segment from "Notiz aus dem Sommer 1 9 4 9 B r i e f e (1964), pp. 269-274. 1959

272a Brief an einen Kollegen. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1959. 2 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., June 21, 1959, No. 278. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 289. 273

Chinesische Legende. Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. St. Gallen: Tschudy [ 1959], 6 pp. (unpaginated). 14.6 x 10.4 cm. "Geschrieben im Mai 1959." For additional information see Prose IV: 852.

274

Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. Vier späte Gedichte. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1959, 8 pp. (unpaginated). 14.8 x 10.5 cm. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 86.

275

Drei Briefe von Hermann Hesse. [Zürich] : 1959, 22.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Schweizer Monatshefte, 38 (March 1959), 1010-1016. An einen Leser, dem ich zuweilen neue Bücher empfehle (Dec. 1958) — Lieber Dr. Engel, lieber Kamerad (Jan. 1959) — Liebes Fräulein (Jan. 1959). For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 290.

276

Ein paar indische Miniaturen. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1959, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, National-Ztg., May 17, 1959, No. 220. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 287.

276a Ein Tessiner Bauer. [Basel] : National-Ztg., 1959, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., Aug. 30, 1959, No. 398. For additional information see Prose IV: 548. 276b Fragment aus der Jugendzeit. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1959. 19.6 x 13.7 cm. Separatabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 40 (1959), 7-25. For additional information see Prose IV: 229. 277

Freund Peter. Bericht an die Freunde. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1959, 15 pp. 14.8 x 10.5 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 228a, also Prose IV: 851.

277a Gedichte. München, Januar 1959, 12 pp. (unpaginated). 11.5 x 20.5 cm. 5 poems with illustrations by Gerhard Meyerolbersleben. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 86a. 278

Sommerbrief. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1959, 16 pp. 20 x 12 cm. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 194.

278a Über das Wort Brot. [Zürich] : 1959. 21.5 x 15.5 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Schweizer Monatshefte, 314-316. For additional information see Prose IV: 842.

39 (1959),

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1960

269

279

Alter Maler in der Werkstatt. [Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht., 1960]. 1960]. Einblattdruck. 23.5 x 15.2 cm. Poem. Sonderabdruck, Die Sammlung, 15, No. 4 (1960), 161.

280

An einen Musiker. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1960, 17 pp. 19.8 x 13 cm. An der Goethe-Feier der VOB 28. August 1960 in Ölten überreicht von Heinrich Lustig. 400 copies. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 299.

281

Aquarell. Basel: National-Ztg., 1960, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Sonderabdruck, National-Ztg., Aug. 7, 1960, No. 361. For additional information see Prose IV: 492.

282

Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. Ein Satz über die Kadenz. [Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1960], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.7 x 10.3 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 701.

283

Das Glasperlenspiel. Nach Magister Ludi Josef Knechts hinterlassenen Schriften. Frankfurt a.M.: Ludwig & Mayer [ 1 9 6 0 ] , 40 pp. (unpaginated). 17 x 26.5 cm. With 6 drawings by Gerhart Kraaz. 100 copies. Ein Traum (poem, V-D: 313) — Das Schreiben des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht an die Erziehungsbehörde (part of Das Rundschreiben) — Das Glasperlenspiel (poem) — Die Gedichte des Schülers und Studenten: Klage, Entgegenkommen, Beim Lesen in einem alten Philosophen, Buchstaben, Dienst, Stufen, Nach dem Lesen in der Summa contra Gentiles, Doch heimlich dürsten wir . . ., Zu einer Toccata von Bach, Seifenblasen, Der letzte Glasperlenspieler. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 87.

284

Das Wort. [Zürich: Conzett & H u b e r ] , 1960, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 23.8 x 11.9 cm. Sonderabdruck, Das Wort, Literarische Beilage des Du. Schweizerische Monatsschrift, 20 (Jan. 1960), 53. For additional information see Prose IV: 857.

285

Ein paar Aufzeichnungen und Briefe. Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1960, 20 pp. 18.4 x 13.8 cm. Four letters written in Feb. 1960: An Dr. Otto Engel — Aus dem Brief an einen Leser, dem ich zuweilen Bücher empfehle — An einen jungen Menschen, der mit dem Heimweh nach seiner verlorenen Heimat im deutschen Osten nicht fertig wird — Nach der Lektüre von Ernst Jüngers Buch An der Zeitmauer. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 301.

286

Ein paar Erinnerungen an Àrzte. Basel: 1960. 23 x 17 cm. Sonderabdruck, Ciba-Symposium, 8 (1960), 194-202. For additional information see Prose IV: 859.

287

Hermann Hesse über Ernst Jünger. Nach der Lektüre des Buches An der ZeitZeitmauer. Stuttgart: Klett [ I 9 6 0 ] , Einblattdruck. For additional information see Prose IV: 863.

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

270 288

Rückgriff.

St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1960, 18 pp. 14.8 x 10.5 cm.

An untitled introductory passage by Hesse [1960] — Kleine Reise [1927] - Wieder im Tessin [1927]. " . . . da empfand ich ein wohlbekanntes, leise beginnendes, aber rasch wachsendes Bedürfnis, die seit zwei bis drei Jahrzehnten von mir wenig mehr geschätzten kleinen Arbeiten einer früheren, kämpferischen und gelegentlich etwas unartigen Periode wieder anzusehen. . . . Eine gute Weile war ich ihrer überdrüssig gewesen, jetzt zogen sie mich wieder an, und zwei dieser Blätter. . . . will ich hier meinen Freunden nochmals vorlegen." (Excerpt from introductory passage) For additional information see Prose IV: 867, 523, 557. 288a Vaduz. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1960. 19.9 x 13.8 cm. Separatabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 41 (I960), 41-44. For additional information see Prose IV: 148.

1961

289

Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse. Vom Dichter geschrieben und illustriert. Zwölf Doppelblatt mit je einem farbigen Bild. [St. Gallen]: H. Tschudy & Co. AG (1960), 4 pp. (unpaginated ). 21 x 14.8 cm. A prospectus for these handwritten and illustrated poems together with "Aus einem Aufsatz Hermann Hesses vom Jahre 1952." This incorrectly identified two-page excerpt is actually an abbreviated segment from "Notiz aus dem Sommer 1 9 4 9 B r i e f e (1964), pp. 269-274.

290

Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. Brief eines Hamburger Lesers (C.D.) an Hermann Hesse zum 2. Juli 1961 ("etwas gekürzt"). N.p.: 1961, 10 pp. (unpaginated). 14.7 x 10.4 cm.

291

Dank für Glückwünsche und Briefe. Prosa. Auf einen Dichter. [Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1961 ], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.8 x 10.4 cm. Poem. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 89.

291a Der Tod des Lionardo da Vinci. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1961. 19.7 x 13.4 cm. Poem. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 42 (1961), 15-17. 291b Ein Traum (V-D: 807). Carl Jakob Burckhardt in alter, herzlicher Zueignung und Hochschätzung gewidmet. [München: G.D.W. Callweg, 1961 ]. 22.5 x 15.4 cm. Poem. Sonderdruck, same pagination as in Dauer im Wandel. Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von Carl J. Burckhardt, München: Callweg, 1961,p. 198. 292

Eine Bodensee-Erinnerung. Basel: National-Ztg., 1961, 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Separatdruck, National-Ztg., May 21, 1961, No. 229. For additional information see Prose IV: 855.

293

Schreiben und Schriften. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1961, 23 pp. 14.7 x 10.5 cm. (unpaginated). Sils-Maria, Sommer 1961. "Günther Klinge gewidmet." For additional information see Prose IV: 873.

293a Vier Briefe. [Zürich]: 1961. 22.5 x 15.4 cm. Sonderabdruck, same pagination as in Schweizer Monatshefte, For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 316.

41 (1961), 63-68.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 294

271

Zen. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1961, 35 pp. (unpaginated). 17 x 1 2.4 cm. Vorbemerkung — Brief an Wilhelm Gundert — Der erhobene Finger (poem) — Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster I, II (poems) — Josef Knecht an Carlo Ferromonte. For additional information see Letters VIII-B: 309.

1962 295

Das letzte Gedicht von Hermann Hesse. N.p.: [1962], 4 pp. 14.8 x 10.5 cm. (unpaginated). Knarren eines geknickten Astes ist das letzte Gedicht von Hermann Hesse. Es ist geschrieben in der ersten Augusttagen und wurde abgeschlossen am Abend des 8. August 1962. Third version of the poem.

296

Föhnige Nacht. N.p.: [1962], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.8 cm. Poem. With a reproduction of a water color by Hesse, followed by a facsimile of an autograph greeting: "mit einem Gedicht aus dem Jahre 1938 danke ich für die Glückwünsche zu meinem 85. Geburtstag."

296a Gedichte der letzten Jahre. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1962. 19.5 x 13.5 cm. Separatdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 15-19. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 92. 297

Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis. Ed. Siegfried Unseld. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1962, 46 pp. (unpaginated). 23 x 17.5 cm. . . . in 1600 Exemplaren gedruckt und zum Jahresende an die Freunde des Verlags versandt. Introduction by S. Unseld — Die letzten Gedichte: Lej Nair. Kleiner schwarzer Waldsee im Engadin (Aug. 1961), Louis Soutter (Sept. 1961), Einst vor tausend Jahren (first version, a facsimile of autograph, Dec. 24, 1961; second version, Dec. 1961), Nachts im April notiert (April 1962), Kleiner Gesang (May 1962), Knarren eines geknickten Astes (3 versions: Aug. 1, 2, 8, 1962; also facsimiles of autographs of versions 1 and 2) — a portion of a letter by S. Unseld (Oct. 24) concerning Hesse's last poem, Knarren eines geknickten Astes, and a part of Ninon Hesse's reply (Oct. 28) — Ein Brief von Frau Ninon Hesse: Lieber Herr Dr. Unseld (Oct. 1962). Berichte vom Begräbnis: Werner Weber, Am Grabe Hermann Hesse — Charlotte von Kolb, Wir wollen dankbar scheiden. . . Death mask, one water color by Hesse, four pictures of the funeral, and a photograph of Hesse taken on his 85th birthday.

298

Tessiner Erzählungen. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1962, 39 pp. 4°. Die drei Tessiner Erzählungen erscheinen als 28. Zürcher Druck der Offizin Gebrüder Fretz AG zu Weihnachten 1962. . . . Die Gesamtauflage beträgt 1500 Exemplare. Sie ist ausschliesslich für die Geschäftsfreunde der Firma Gebrüder Fretz AG, Zürich, bestimmt und gelangt nicht in den Buchhandel. Wache Nacht (poem) — Besuch bei Nina (Geschrieben 1927) — Spaziergang im Zimmer (Geschrieben 1928) — Zwischen Sommer und Herbst (Geschrieben 1930) — and four water colors by Hesse. For additional information see Prose IV: 521, 552, 586.

298a Zum Geleit, [für eine Schülerzeitschrift]. Sils Maria, 19. August 1961. N.p.: [1962]. Einblattdruck. 29.7 x 20.9 cm. For additional information see Reviews VI-B: 39.

P A R T III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS

272 299

A private publication without title. [MZ - Verlagsdruckerei GmbH, Memmingen, 1 9 6 2 ] , 8 pp. (unpaginated). 23 x 17.7 cm. Einst vor tausend Jahren (poem; second version) — Ein Brief von Frau Ninon Hesse (Oct. 1962) — Knarren eines geknickten Astes (third version of the poem).

1963

299a Bericht an Freunde. [Basel: Friedrich Reinhardt], 1963. 19.5 x 13.4 cm. Separatabdruck, same pagination as in Die Ernte, 44 (1963), 11-21. For additional information see Prose IV: 851. 300

1965

Gruss für Prof. David Baumgardt zum 20. IV. 60. A water color followed by two brief paragraphs ("Die Gewalt ist das Böse. . . ."). Einblattdruck. Reprint from Horizons of a Philosopher. Essays in honor of David Baumgardt. Eds. Joseph Frank, Helmut Minkowski, Ernest J. Sternglass. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1963.

300a Hermann Hesse. Buchstaben. Offenbach am Main: Kumm KG. Verlag, 1965, 20 pp (unpaginated). 16.5 x 24 cm. Poem. 200 copies. Gedruckt in der Werkkunstschule, Offenbach am Main. Handschriften von Karlgeorg Hoefer. 301

Erleben des Glücks. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1965, 13 pp. 20.5 x 13.4 cm. 220 copies. Published upon the occasion of William Matheson's 70th birthday. For additional information see Prose IV: 738.

301a Der Dichter. Baarn: Arethusa, 1969. Radierungen von Ludmila Jirincova. 100 copies. 301b Flötentraum. 100 copies.

Baarn: Arethusa, 1969. Mit Kupferstichen von Cyril Bouda.

301c Zu Johannes dem Täufer sprach Hesse der Säufer. Schizophren. a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1970. Einblattdruck. 2 poems.

Frankfurt

Without date of publication: 302

Abend.

N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 23.1 x 17.4 cm. Poem (V-D: 327).

302a Alle Bücher dieser Welt. . . Köln: Verunda Ründeroth, n.d.; 4 pp. 14.8 x 10.3 cm. (unpaginated). Dem Eremiten und Glasperlenspieler von Montagnola. Title page: Die Buchhandlung Karl Keller grüsst ihre alten und neuen Freunde. Poem with a woodcut by Peter Joseph Paffenholz. 303

Andacht.

N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 15 x 10.5 cm. Poem.

304

Aus einem Brief vom Juli 1957 nach dem achtzigsten Einblattdruck. 14.6 x 10.3 cm.

305

Aus einem Brief vom Hermann Hesse. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 14.8 x 10.4 cm. Excerpt from a letter addressed to Frl. M. A., Feb. 10, 1956 (Briefe, 1964, p. 462).

Geburtstag.

N.p.: n.d.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

273

305a Aus einem Tagebuch des Jahres 1920. N.p.: n.d. 2 pp. (unpaginated). 24.4 x 17 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 601. 305b Beim Schlafengehen.

N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 23 x 17 cm. Poem.

305c Bekenntnis des Dichters. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 23 x 16 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 524. 306

Besinnung (Hermann Hesse 1933). N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 18.5 x 11.5 cm. Poem.

306

Calw. Gedicht von Georg Schwarz. N.p.: n.d. 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.8 x 10.5 cm. "Mit diesen Versen des von mir geschätzten Dichters Georg Schwarz danke ich meinen Freunden für Briefe und Glückwünsche."

307

Dank an Goethe. Geschrieben auf die Bitte von Romain Rolland für die Goethenummer der Zeitschrift Europe im Jahre 1932, N.p.: n.d., 6 pp. 22.6 x 14.5 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 602.

308

Das Kainzeichen. N.p.: n.d., 2 pp. (unpaginated). 24.2 x 17 cm. Excerpt from Demian. On verso: Romain Rolland über Hermann Hesse. Aus Romain Rolland: Der freie Geist, Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1 9 4 6 ] .

308a Das Lied von Abels Tod. N.p.: n.d., 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.7 x 10.5 cm. Poem. 308b Das verlorene Taschenmesser. N.p.: n.d., 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.8 x 14.8 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 464. 309

Ein paar Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck, N.p.: n.d., 16 pp. 20.9 x 13 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 631.

310

Eine Bücherprobe. N.p.: n.d., 2 pp. 22.2 x 20.3 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 371.

310a "Es gibt für uns keinen andern Weg . . . " N . p . : n.d. Einblattdruck. 14.6 x 10.3 cm. Excerpt from an unidentified letter. 311

[Falter im Wein]. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 23.4 x 15.8 cm. Poem. Autograph facsimile dated June 7, 1919.

312

Frans Masereel. [Leipzig] : n.d. Einblattdruck. 17 x 23.8 cm. Excerpt from Hesse's introduction to Frans Masereel, Die Idee (München, 1927). For additional information see Prose IV: 528.

312a "Frommsein ist nichts anderes als Vertrauen. . . . " N.p.: n.d., 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.6 x 10.4 cm. Excerpt from unidentified prose.

274

PART III. SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS 312b Gedicht von Hermann Hesse. Geschrieben in Bremgarten August 1944. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Poem (V-D: 772a). 312c Gewaltlosigkeit. Zwei Sprüche. N.p.: n.d. 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.8 x 10.5 cm. ("Besser ist es, Unrecht leiden. . . ."; "Die Gewalt ist das Böse. . . .")• 313

Glück. N.p. [Germany]: n.d. Einblattdruck. Poem (V-D: 488).

314

Hieroglyphen. N.p.: n.d. [before 1943], 4 pp. (unpaginated). 13.5 x 10.5 cm. Poem.

314a Im Nebel. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 23 x 16.2 cm. Poem. 314b Innen und Aussen. N.p.: n.d. 15 pp. 18.6 x 13 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 401. 314c [Jeden Abend]. Deutsche Wandsprüche. Nr. 9 herausgegeben von Weckmeisters Kunstverlag, Berlin W.8. N.d. Einblattdruck. 43.3 x 30.9 cm. Poem. 315

Kirchen und Kapellen im Tessin. N.p.: n.d., 4 pp. 22.8 x 17 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 417.

316

Lob des Weines. N.p.: n.d., 2 pp. (unpaginated). 29.5 x 20 cm. An excerpt from Peter Camenzind (1904); on verso, a hexastichon in praise of wine; and 2 ülustrations: Unsteiner weindurstiger Spotter, Pfälzer Zecherkreis in einer Neustadter Weinstube.

316a "Mit Bedauern beantworte ich eure Briefe durch diese enttäuschende Drucksache . . . ." N.p.: n.d. A printed postcard. 14.7 x 10.4 cm. 316b Müssige Gedanken. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 21.1 x 15.1 cm. Poem. 316c Nach dem Lesen in der Summa contra Gentiles. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 18.5 x 11.5 cm. Poem. 317

Orgelspiel. Originaltext. N.p.: n.d., 12 pp. (unpaginated). 15.8 x 12 cm. Poem.

317a Schicksalstage. N.p.: n.d. 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Poem (facsimile of autograph). 317b Schmetterling Poem.

im Spätsommer.

N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 18.5 x 11.4 cm.

318

So ist die Schönheit überall und immer. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. Neujahrsgruss der Buchdruckerei Otto Mundinger in Magstadt. Poem.

319

Stufen. N.p.: n.d. Einblatt druck. 21.2 x 15 cm.; also 29.5 x 20.7 cm. Poem.

319a Träumerei am Abend (für Marulla). N.p.: n.d. 4 pp. (unpaginated). 20.9 x 14.8 cm. Poem. 320

Vier Gedichte aus dem letzten Kriegsjahr. Kassel: Die Arche, n.d., 9 pp. (unpaginated). 27 x 19.5 cm. Siebenter Privatdruck der Arche. Die vier Gedichte von Hermann Hesse: Leb wohl, Frau Welt — Im Schloss Bremgarten — Aufhorchen — und Späte Prüfung wurden für einen FreundesKreis in einer Auflage von 100 Exemplaren gedruckt. For additional information see Poetry V-B: 95.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 321

275

Wenn auch. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 18.2 x 15.2 cm. Poem. "Diese Verse wurden im Jahr 1918, dem vierten Jahr des Weltkrieges geschrieben."

321a "Wir haben seit guter Weile. . . . " N . p . : n.d. Einblattdruck. 14.7 x 10.4 cm. Untitled excerpt from unidentified prose. 321b Zu einer Toccata mit Fuge von Bach. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 27.8 x 19.9 cm. Poem. 321c "Zwei Geisteskrankheiten sind es. . . ." N.p.: n.d. 4 pp. (unpaginated). 14.5 x 10.5 cm. An untitled excerpt from "Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung," Krieg und Frieden (1949), pp. 208-212. 321d Zwei Sprüche: Das Erbe, Die besten Waffen. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. 14.7 x 10.5 cm. For additional information see Prose IV: 819, 821. 322

A bookmark with an unidentified prose excerpt by Hesse ("Von den vielen Welten, die der M e n s c h . . . . ist die Welt der Bücher die grösste."). Buchhandlung/Librairie Scherz. Bern, Marktgasse 25, Biel Dufourstrasse 8. With neither printer nor date. 4 x 1 3 cm.

323

A bookplate with a seven-line excerpt (Jede Erscheinung auf Erden ist ein Gleichnis. . . .) from "Iris," Märchen. Without place or date.

324

A bookplate with a 13-line excerpt from an unidentified essay or letter by Hesse. No title and without place or date. Buchhandlung Hermann Emig, Amorbach/Odw. 11.3 x 8 cm.

325

A card with a seven-line excerpt from Hesse's "Der Tod des Bruders Antonio," Fabulierbuch (1935). No title and without date. Mit allen guten Wünschen Werner Krebser, Thun. 1 4 x 2 1 cm.

Part

IV

PROSE INTRODUCTION

I—little is known of the considerable prose which Hesse must have written before he left for Tübingen in the autumn of 1895. Die Beiden Brüder, a brief tale given to his sister Manilla in November 1887, and probably Hesse's first attempt at prose fiction, was published in 1951. Ein Weihnachtsabend, a one-act playlet of 1890 (5-page autograph), and Spielmannsfahrt zum Rhein, a short narrative of 1893 (33-page autograph), have yet to be published. And Hesse's many essay assignments of Göppingen and Maulbronn, and Barthy, a Novelle written in 1895, have not survived. In Tiibingen, early angry self-assertion and only fitful writing became persistent application and a steady flow of both poetry and prose. Much of the prose of these four years in Tübingen has been published, and most of the unpublished manuscripts seem to have survived. Meine Kindheit, published in Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher (1901) was written in late 1895. In 1896 or 1897, Hesse submitted an essay (title unknown) to the periodical Die Wahrheit (Stuttgart). This was his first prose submission for publication. It was rejected and he promptly destroyed it. From 1897 to February 1899, Hesse wrote some 30 thumbnail literary appreciations, slight reveries, monologues, descriptions, brief tales, and diary notes. Nineteen of these became part ofPlauderabende and Zum 14. Juni 1898, two 50-page autographs of prose and poetry compiled for his mother's birthday in October 1897, and for his father's birthday in June 1898. Neither the poetry nor the prose in these collections has ever appeared in print. Nine of the 30 items became Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht, published in June 1899. This was Hesse's first prose publication. Newspaper publication of his prose did not begin until he settled in Basel. His first article appeared in December 1899, only 3 others and 8 reviews followed in 1900, and a mere 3 reports and 2 short narratives were published in 1901. With the exception of 2 items in the Rheinisch-Westfälische Zeitung of Essen, all this prose was confined to newspapers of Basel. Quite obviously, neither Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht nor Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher (1901) had made much impact upon the newspaper world. In 1902 Hesse's prose publications began to spread from Basel and Essen to München and Berlin, and from newspapers to periodicals. However, it was not until 1904, not until Peter Camenzind attracted the public's attention, that he 277

278

P A R T IV. P R O S E

began to appear regularly in many of the best newspapers and periodicals in Germany, Switzerland, and Austria. What follows is an omnium gatherum of Hesse's published prose. It embraces all his fiction, articles, and introductions of whatever sort, diaries, dreams, autobiography, translations (e.g.: Prose IV: 109, 165, 198, 209a, 378, 433, 446a), and items ofjoint and even of questionable authorship (e.g.: Prose IV: 392, 419; 130, 168,170,173, 304, 498, 706). It does not include Hesse's regular letters or usual reviews, but it does take in his fiction and articles in letter guise and his circular letters, and those articles which he used as receptacles for changing clusters of brief reviews (e.g.: Prose IV: 64, 93, 130, 550a, 748, 872; 704, 747, 761, 768, 777, 788, 790; 504, 518, 529, 530, 533, 534). A large portion of Hesse's prose was published widely and repeatedly. Newspapers and periodicals were anxious to respond to public interest, and Hesse was interested in supplementing his income. Over the years, some of his earliest essays and short stories were published as many as 20 times (e.g.: Prose IV: 22, 24, 48a, 75, 88, 101,105b, 154, 254, 274). Titles and/or tests were altered so frequently that title and first-line indices have to be thoroughly cross-referenced to be of any value. To complicate matters further, these changes were often made capriciously or carelessly by typesetters and editors, and not by Hesse himself. At times, it is virtually impossible to determine whether the author was revising or co-workers were intruding. Publications are listed by year, and for each year they are arranged alphabetically according to title. Title and subtitle are followed by date of writing in parentheses, and then by place and date of publication. Date of submission is added parenthetically when date of writing is unknown, or can thereby be made more precise. Hesse customarily submitted his prose a day or two after its completion. Subsequent publications showing title, subtitle, or textual differences follow in chronological order. Other publications are listed only if they provide some additional information, or when the first publication appears in a rather inaccessible outlet or when the item has only been printed a few times. A reference without title means that the reprint in question is identical in title with the first publication. Volume and pages are given for those items included in the Gesammelte Schriften (1957). The history of publication provided for each prose work is followed by a concluding reference to those manuscripts which have been located.

Bibliography

1

"Albumblatt für Elise," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 29-30; Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 53-56; Frühe Prose (1948), pp. 42-43. GS I, pp. 28-29.

2

"An Frau Gertrud," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 70-75; Die Schweiz, 21 (1917), 457-459;Der Schwabenspiegel, 21 (1927), 349350;Die Propyläen, 25 (1927-28), 7-8; Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941) pp. 117-126; Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 81-86. GS I, pp. 56-60.

3

"Das Fest des Königs," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 39-62; Die Schweiz, 20 (1916), 496-503; Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 73-105; Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 52-74. G S I . p p . 35-51.

4

"Der Inseltraum," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 1-28;Die Schweiz, 21 (1917), 71-80 ;Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 13-5 \ , Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 15-41. 1 Aus meinem Traumbuch I, III, in Zum 14. Juni 1898. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. These segments, with subsequent textual changes, became part of Der Inseltraum. GS I, pp. 9-28.

5

"Der Traum vom Ährenfeld," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 82-83; Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 137-141; Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 92-94. a "Ein Ahrenfeld in heller Sonne!" Illustrierter Familienfreund June 30, 1956. Excerpt.

(Luzern),

GSI, pp. 63-65. 6

"Die Fiebermuse," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 31-35; Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 57-65; Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 44-48. GS I, pp. 29-33.

6a "Die kleinen Freuden," Allgemeine Schweizer Ztg., Dec. 23, 1899, No. 302. a "Von den kleinen Freuden," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 18, 1904; Hamburger Ztg., Nov. 11, 1904; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), July 1, 1905; Deutsche Tagesztg. (Berlin), Aprü 1, 1905; Dresdner Anzeiger, Sonntagsbeilage, Dec. 17, 1905, No. 51, pp. 209-210. 279

280

PART IV. PROSE 7

Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht. Appeared in July 1899.

Leipzig: E. Diederichs, 1899, 84 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 2. 8

"Gespräch mit dem Stummen," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 63-69; Die Schweiz, 20 (1916), 617-619;Der Schwabenspiegel, 22 (1928), 238-239;Die Propyläen, 30 (1932-33), 3\8;Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 107-116; Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 75-80. GS I, pp. 52-56.

9

"Incipit vita nova," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), pp. 36-38; Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 61-12\Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 49-51; Stuttgarter Nachr., May 14, 1960. a "Ich bin neuer geworden," Christ und Welt, May 26, 1960. GS I, pp. 33-35.

10

"Notturno," Eine Stunde hinter Mittemacht (1899), pp. 76-81; .Dai Literarische Echo, 2, No. 5 (Dec. 1, 1899), 330-331 ;Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1941), pp. 127-135;Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 87-91. GS I, pp. 60-63.

1900

11

"Novalis," Allgemeine Schweizer Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, 5 (Jan. 21, 1900) 12.

12

"Romantisch. Eine Plauderei," Allgemeine Schweizer Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, 5 (June 17, 1900), 96;Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1906;Die Propyläen, 3 (1906), 354-356\Deutsche Beiträge, 1 (1947), 386-388. See Prose IV: 18g.

12a "Schlaflose Nächte," Allgemeine Schweizer Ztg., 5 (Feb. 8, 19Q0),Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Jan. 5, 1905, Mbl., p. 1 \Neue Hamburger Ztg., Feb. 13, 1905. a Die Propyläen, 2 (Jan. 27, 1905), 331. Only the second half of the essay. b Königsberger Ztg., April 30, 1905; Stuttgarter Morgenblatt, July 4, 1905, No. 154, pp. 2-3;Deutsche Tagesztg. (Berlin), Aug. 25, 1905. 1901

12b "Eine Ausstellung moderner Drucke," Basler Nachr., Dec. 6, 1901. 13

"Die Novembernacht. Eine Tübinger Erinnerung" (1899), Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher (1901), pp. 29-44;Die Rheinlande, 6, Vol. 12 (1906), 185-189; Hermann Lauscher (1907), pp. 43-60, Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 169-185; Scala international, Sept. 1962, pp. 36 ff. On the title page of his own copy of Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., H. H. A. 1 C, 1901) Hesse wrote "Novembernacht 1900." G S I , pp. 116-128. 1 Die Novembernacht (Geschrieben 1899). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach, a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

281

13a " E m m a Meier" (1901), Rheinisch-Westfälische a

Ztg., 1901.

" E m m a Meier," part of "Aus der Knabenzeit, Oct. 24, 1904, No. 249, Zweites Blatt, p. 5.

"Neckar

Ztg. (Heilbronn),

b "Auf dem Eise," Münchner Neueste Nachr., 1906; Neue Hamburger Ztg., 1906; Der Schwabenspiegel, 3 (Dec. 1909), 102-103; Kriegsweihnachten 1915 (Stuttgart: Die farbigen Heftchen der Waldorf-Astoria, No. 17-18, 1915), pp. 20-28; Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), l , N o . 21 (1916), 7-9; Osnabrücker Ztg., Jan. 16, 1917. 1 Der Kavalier auf dem Eis, part of an untitled series of autograph recollections [Calw, 1901 ] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 13b " H o t t e Hotte Putzpulver" [ 1901 ], Rheinisch-Westfälische a

" H o t t e Hotte Putzpulver," part of "Aus der Knabenzeit," (Heilbronn), Oct. 26, 1904, No. 251, Zweites Blatt, p. 5.

b Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1906; Frankfurter c

Ztg.,

Generalanz.,

"Eine Gestalt aus der Kinderzeit," Licht und Schatten Revised.

1901. Neckar-Ztg.

1910. 2, No. 1 (1911).

d Der Hausierer (Stuttgart, 1914), 15 pp. Same as c. e

"Eine Gestalt aus der Kinderzeit," Am Weg (1915), pp. 58-61. Same as c.

f

"Der Hausierer," Weser Ztg., July 25, 1915. Same as c.

g Schweizer

Frauenblatt,

May 15, 1920. Same as c.

h "Eine Gestalt aus der Kindheit," Der Schwabenspiegel, 20 (1926), 382-383;Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Nov. 28, 1926. Same as-C. i

Wiener Neueste Nachr., March 11, 1934, p. 19; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), March 17/18, 1934, Beiblatt, Die geistige Welt, No. 1\ Magdeburgische Ztg., June 6, 1934. Revised again.

j

"Der Zwerg aus der Falkengasse." An unidentified newspaper clipping (Jan. 1943) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as i.

k "Jugenderinnerung." An unidentified newspaper clipping [ 1943?] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as i. 1

"Begegnung mit Hotte Hotte Putzpulver," Die Donauztg. p. 8. Same as i.

Feb. 1, 1944,

m "Der Knabe und der Alte." Unidentified clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 1 "Im Hotte Hotte habe ich ein einziges Mal im Leben eine wirkliche Calwer Erinnerung mit wirklichen Namen genannt. . . . Alle meine anderen Geschichten soweit sie überhaupt mit Calwer Erinnerungen etwas zu tun haben, spielen nie in Calw, sondern in Gerbersau oder einem anderen erfundenen und poetischen Ort, und Reichert täuscht sich sehr, wenn er meint, die Figuren meines Gerbersau seien Nachbildungen von Wirklichkeiten, und er könne die Originale zu meinen Zeichnungen nachweisen, und meine Fehler im Nachzeichnen aufzeigen." An unpublished letter addressed to Ernst Rheinwald, Dec. 1930 (copy in Marbach-Hesse-Collection). 2 Hotte Hotte Putzpulver (first version), part of an untitled series of autograph recollections [Calw 1901 ] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

282

P A R T IV. PROSE 14

Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher. geben von Hermann Hesse. Basel: R. Reich, 1901, 83 pp. Actually printed end of 1900.

Herausge-

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 3. 14a " L o scoppio del carro," part of "Stimmungsbilder aus Oberitalien," Schweizer Hausfreund, Beilage d. Basler Anzeigers, 16 (Sept. 15, 1901), 147-148. a

Part of "Von meiner ersten Italienreise. Stimmungsbilder," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 14, 1904, No. 215.

b "Lo scoppio del carro," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, March 31, 1907. 15

"Meine Kindheit" (1895), Hinterlassene mann Lauscher (1901), pp. 1-27.

Schriften

und Gedichte

von Her-

All subsequent editions of Hermann Lauscher give 1896 as date of writing, as does Gerbersau (1949), pp. 13-31. On the title page of his own copy of Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. H.H.A. 1 C, 1901) Hesse wrote "Geschrieben: Kindheit 1895/96." a

"Meine Kindheit," Die Rheinlande,

b "Meine Schulzeit," Die Rheinlande, half. c

7, i (Jan. 1907), 17-21. First half. 7, i (Feb. 1907), 62-64. Second

"Aus Hermann Lauschers Schriften," Der Lesezirkel, Excerpt.

d "Aus meiner Kindheit," Zum Gedächtnis portion.

15 (1927), 46-47.

(1930), pp. 9-20. Final

e

"Die Eltern; Der Vater," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949) pp. 34-35; 36-38. Excerpts.

f

"Ein uneingestandenes Vergehen," Schroedels Lesewerk für Mittlere Schulen. Mittelstufe (Hannover, 1952), pp. 28-30. Excerpts.

g

"Der Fensterwurf," Die Fahrt. Lesebuch für das 6. Schuljahr (Frankfurt a.M., 1954), pp. 129-130. Excerpts.

ga Brot und Wein. Jahresgabe schwäbischer Dichtung 1957 (Stuttgart), pp. 7-28. h "Aus meiner Kindheit"; "Schule und Elternhaus," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), 25-26; 27-28. Excerpts. i

"Notizen über meine Kindheit," Dichten und Trachten (Frühjahr, 1960), pp. 36-37. Excerpts.

j

"Vater und Sohn," Weite Welt, Lesebuch für Sekundärschulen (Aarau, 1964), pp. 51-52. Excerpt.

k

"Die Glocke Barbara; Das Leben beginnt," Unser ganzes Leben. Hausbuch (München, 1966), pp. 65-66; 163. Excerpts.

Ein

GS I, pp. 94-115. Original title. 1 Meine Kindheit (Geschrieben 1895). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

283

Die Fremde (autograph), a six-page continuation of Meine Kindheit, is crossed out. 16

"Stimmungsbilder aus Oberitalien: Lo scoppio del carro, Fiesole, II Giardino di Boboli, Der Triumph des Todes, In den Kanälen Venedigs, Die Lagune," Schweizer Hausfreund, Beilage d. Basler Anzeigers, 16 (Sept. 15, 22, 29; Oct. 6, 13, 27, 1901) 147-148, 151-152, 155-156, 159-160, 163164, 171-172. a "Von meiner ersten Italienreise, Stimmungsbilder," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 14, 16, 22, 1904, Nos.-215, 217, 222. Omits "Die Lagune" and adds "Vorwort" and "Miniaturen."

17

"Tagebuch 1900," Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher {1901), pp. 45-72; Hermann Lauscher (1907), pp. 145-177. a "Süssigkeit des Herbstes. Tagebuchblätter beschrieben in Vitznau am Vierwaldstätter See," S. Fischer-Korrespondenz (Weihnachten 1933), pp. 1-2. Excerpt. b Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 271-303. GS I, pp. 192-215. On the title page of his own copy of Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. H.H.A. 1 C, 1901) Hesse wrote "Tagebuch Sommer 1901." 1 Tagebuch 1900. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

18

"Vorwort des Herausgebers," Hinterlassene Schriften und Gedichte von Hermann Lauscher (1901), pp. III-IV. a "Vorwort der ersten Ausgabe" (Ende 1900), Hermann Lauscher (1907), pp. IAO, Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 137-138. G S I , pp. 92-93. 1 Vorwort des Herausgebers. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1902

18a "Aus meinem venetianischen Tagebuch: I, II, III," Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), May 4, 11, 18, 1902 (submitted April 30, 1902). a "Venetianisches Notizbüchlein," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (May 16, 1909), 77-78; Württemberger Ztg., May 29, 1910, No. 123; Literarische Rundschau der Strassburger Neuen Ztg. Aug. 21, 1910, No. 34. 1 Autograph without title, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (differs from printed version). 18b "Der Mohrle" (1901), Rheinisch-Westfälische

Ztg. (Essen), 1902.

a "Der Mohrle," part of "Aus der Knabenzeit," Neckar Ztg. (Heilbronn), Oct. 25, 1904, No. 250, Zweites Blatt, p. 5. b Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1906; Königsberger Ztg., 1906; Der Schwabenspiegel, 3 (1910), 246; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 133; O mein Heimatland, 2 (1913), 59-61. c "Knaben-Erlebnis," Berliner Tageblatt, Jan. 29, 1933;Mahnung (1933), pp. 17-26. Revised. This version is continued in the printed references which follow.

284

P A R T IV. PROSE d

"Erlebnis in der Knabenzeit," Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 21, 1935, No. 699.

e

Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 11-20. Here Hesse added "geschrieben 1902, umgearbeitet 1932."

f

"Erinnerung an einen Mohrle," Münchner

Neueste Nachr., Jan. 5, 1941.

g Der Wiener Bote. Illustrierter Kalender für Stadt- und Landleute auf das Jahr 1949 (Wien), pp. 46-49 ;Leben und Glauben (Laupen/Bern), Nov. 23, 1963, p. 12. h "Knabe und T o d . " Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS IV, 561-566. Original title, second version. 1 Der kleine Mohr, part of an untitled series of autograph recollections [Calw, 1901 ] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). 2 Knaben Erlebnis. Typescripts in the Bodmer-, Leuthold-, Thomann- and Welti-Hesse-Collection (second version). On the typescript in the Welti-Hesse-Collection, Hesse added "Geschrieben etwa 1904, ganz umgearbeitet im Jan. 1933." 18c "Die Berichterstatter," Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), 1902; Die Freistatt (München), 6, No. 26 (1904), 518-519. a

" R e p o r t e r , " Neues Wiener Tagblatt, July 16, 1905; Neue Hamburger Ztg., Aug. 31, 1905 ; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (Aug. 15, 1909), 129; Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), Oct. 21, 1913. Revised.

18d "Die schöne Wolke" (1901), Literarische 614. a

Warte, No. 10, 1902, pp. 613-

"Die schöne Wolke," part of "Drei Zeichnungen, Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1907; Der Schwabenspiegel, 2 (Oct. 13, 1908), 13-14; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 141-142. Revised slightly.

b Jugend, Nov. 28, 191 l , p . 1334;Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 119-121. Same text as a. c

"Eine Wolke," Der kleine Bund, 5 (1924), 323. Same as a.

d "Eine Wolke," part of "Drei Zeichnungen," Bilderbuch 249 (dated 1901). Same text as a. e

(1926), pp. 247-

"Eine Wolke." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Revised again.

GS III, pp. 906-908. Same as c. 18e "Malerisches von den venetianischen Lagunen," Münchner Feb. 20, 1902; Neue Hamburger Ztg., March 9, 1905. a

Nachr.,

"Lagunenstudien" (1911), Frankfurter Ztg., April 3 0 , 1 9 1 1 ; RheinischWestfälische Ztg. (Essen), April 7, 1912; Berner Bund, 1913; Deutscher Kurier (Berlin), May 3, 1914. A new introduction (1911), and diary is slightly revised.

b "Lagunenstudien," part of "Italien," Bilderbuch c

Neueste

(1926), pp. 59-64.

"Lagunenstudien," Didaskalia. Wöchentliche Beilage der Frankfurter Nachr., Jan. 24, 1932, No. 4; Der Tag (Berlin), Oct. 16, 1932. Same as a, except for one word in the first sentence.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

285

d "Lagunenstudien," part of "Italien," Bilderbuch Same as b. e

(1958), pp. 57-62.

"Venezianische Erinnerungen." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c.

GS III, pp. 763-767. Same as b. 1 Taken from Italienische Reise 1901. Autograph diary in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 18f "Ostersamstag in Florenz," Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), 1902. According to Hesse's records, submitted March 1902; published shortly thereafter. 18g "Romantik und Neuromantik" (1902), Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), Dec. 14, 1902, No. 991 (submitted Nov. 19, 1902). The first part of this essay is a revised version of "Romantisch. Eine Plauderei," Allgemeine Schweizer Ztg., 5 (June 17, 1900), 96 (see Prose IV: 12). 18h "Vier Skizzen: Madonna, Der Mönch, Die Mönche, Der Bergsee," Monatsblätter für deutsche Literatur, 6 (June 1902), 390-392. 1 Vier Skizzen. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 " M a d o n n a " was also published separately. Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 181 "Zwei Skizzen: August, Aus einer Klavierphantasie," Stimmen wart, 3 (1902), 253.

der Gegen-

18j "Alte Möbel," Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1902-1903. According to Hesse's records it was sent to the newpaper Dec. 12, 1902, and published shortly thereafter (Dec. or Jan.?). 1903

19

"Karl Eugen Eiselein," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 27 to 31, 1903, Nos. 359363 (submitted Dec. 20, 1903); Schwäbischer Merkur, July 11, to 18, 1904, Nos. 316-328; Z>i'e Propyläen, 3 (1905-06), 614-616, 630-632, 646-648; Nachbarn [ 1 9 0 8 ] , pp. 49-108 (omitted after the 12. Aufl., 1909).

20

"Peter Camenzind," Neue Rundschau, 14 (Oct.-Dec. 1903), 1024-53, 1143-63, 1259-86 (abbreviated). Submitted Sept. 5, 1903. a Peter Camenzind

(1904), 260 pp.

The following references are excerpts from the novel. b "Aus der Landschaft des Peter Camenzind," Die Propyläen, 772. c

"Wie Peter Camenzinds Mutter starb," Die Propyläen,

2 (1904),

3 (1905), 80.

d " L o b des Weins," Allerlei über Speise und Getränk (Maximilian Gesellschaft, 1913), pp. 68-69. e

"Wolken und Berge," Von deutscher (Paderborn, 1930), pp. 330-331.

Art. Ein Lesebuch f ü r Mädchen

f

"Wolken," Das junge Wort (Stuttgart), 1 (March 15, 1946), 7.

g

"Der Föhn, Das junge Herz (München), 1 (April 1946), 53.

h "Von Wolken und Bergeshöhen," Lesebuch für Mittelschulen, (Düsseldorf, 1948), 159-160.

Bd. 4

286

PART IV. PROSE i

"Wie Peter Camenzind Boppi kennenlernt," in Martha Glaser, Vom rechten Lesen (Tübingen, 1949), pp. 55-59.

j

"Die Geschichte von Boppi," Der Sonntag (Dresden), April 24, 1952, p. 90.

k "Von der Jugend, Heimat und dem Onkel Konrad des Peter Camenzind," Neues Deutschland (East Berlin), May 4, 1952, p. 6. 1

"Was ist schöner als die Wolken," Nacht-Express (East Berlin), May 31, 1952.

m "In der Heimatluft der kleinen Leute," BZ am Abend (East Berlin), July 2, 1952. n "Um von der Liebe zu reden," Nacht-Express (East Berlin), July 2, 1952, p. 5. o "Wer hatte wohl das Brot weggeschnappt?" Der Demokrat July 19, 1952.

(Schwerin),

p "Der Föhn braust durchs Gebirge," Thüringer Neuste Nachr. (Weimar), March 22, 1953, p. 3. q "Geheimnis der Liebe," Hellweger Anzeiger (Unna), Sept. 23, 1955. r

"Kindheit," Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.), Oct. 28, 1955, p. 703. s "Endstation Heimat," Hermann Hesse. Hilfsmaterial für den Literaturunterricht. Schriftsteller der Gegenwart (Berlin, 1956), pp. 105-113. t "Der ewig junge Empörer, " Märkische Union (Potsdam), April 8, 1956. u "Auf gefahrvoller Bahn; Peter Camenzind wandelt sich," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 41-43; 43-44. v "Der süsse Gott," Westermanns Monatshefte,

98, No. 10 (1957), 8.

va "Indem ich allem Sichtbaren Liebe entgegenbrachte," Schweriner Volksztg., July 7, 1957. w Facsimiles of two pages of autograph in Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), pp. 37, 40. x "Der Wein," Rheintalische

Volksztg. (Alstätten), Sept. 9, 1963.

Includes 1 poem: Poetry V-D: 587. GS I, pp. 373-546. 1904

21

"Anemonen" (1901), Die Rheinlande, 4 (May 1904), 344-345; Neue Hamburger Ztg., Jan. 17, 1905;Die Propyläen, 2 (1905), 580-581. a "Frühlingsblumen," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, April 23, 1911; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 7(1912), 49; Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), Jan. 18, 1914. b "Frühling in Florenz," Der Schwabenspiegel,

7 (March 1914), 194-195.

c Part of "Italien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 55-59 (dated 1901). d "Frühlingsblumen," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), April 17, 1930. e "Anemonen in Florenz," Der Tag (Berlin), April 30, 1952. Abbreviated, f Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 47-51. Same as c. GS III, pp. 760-763, same as c.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 22

287

"Aus den Aufzeichnungen eines wandernden Sattlergesellen (Aus einem unvollendeten Handwerksburschenbuch)" (1904), Die Zeit (Wien), Dec. 25, 1904, Beilage zu Nr. 808 (submitted Nov. 14, \9QA)\Neue Hamburger Ztg., March 20, 1905. a "Auf der Walze. Aus einem unvollendeten Handwerksburschenbuch," Die Rheinlande, 7 (Dec. 1907), 182-183; Basler Nachr. Sonntagsblatt, 7 (1912), 73. b "Auf der Walze. Aus den Aufzeichnungen eines wandernden Sattlergesellen," part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 239-244 (dated 1904). c "Auf der Walze. Tagebuch eines fahrenden Gesellen," Die grüne Post (Berlin), Aug. 12, 1934. d "Ein Handwerksbursche erzählt," Die Weltwoche (Zürich), Dec. 7, 1956, p. 37. e Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 274-280. Same as b. f

"Aufzeichnungen eines Sattlergesellen," Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 104-109. Appears here under the general title "Geschichten um Quorm," pp. 45109.

GS III, pp. 900-904. Same title as b. 1 Published at least fourteen times between 1904 and 1918 in German and Swiss newspapers. 2 Niklas Quorm. Ein Bruchstück aus seinen eigenen Aufzeichnungen (1904). Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 3 Aus dem Tageguch eines Handwerksburschen (1904). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 23

"Aus der Knabenzeit: Emma Meier, Der Mohrle, Hotte Hotte Putzpulver," Neckar-Ztg. (Heilbronn), Oct. 24, 25, 26, 1904, Nos. 249, 250, 251.

24

"Aus der Werkstatt" (1904), Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Dec. 25, 1904, No. 14490, pp. 37-39 (submitted Nov. 28);Neue Hamburger Ztg., June 9, 1905; Dresdner Anzeiger, Dec. 31, 1905. a Die Rheinlande, 9 (1909), 94-96; Basler Nachrichten, 6 (1911), 105-106. Slightly abbreviated. b Dresdner Neuste Nachr., April 4, 1926; Stadt-Anzeiger 1926, No. 25. More abbreviated than a.

Sonntagsblatt, (Köln), June 19,

c National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Nov. 27, 1949, No. 551. Revised. d "In der Werkstatt," Deutsche Ztg. und Wirtschaftsztg. (Stuttgart), April 8, 1950, No. 28 (incorrectly dated 1921). Same as c. e "Eine Schlossergeschichte," Die Ernte (Basel, 1958), pp. 57-63. Same as c. f Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 113-122 (dated 1904). Same as c. 1 Between 1904 and 1916, it was published sixteen times. 2 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c.

288

P A R T IV. PROSE 25

"Aus Kinderzeiten" (1904), Die Rheinlande, 4 (Sept. 1904), 433-440; Die Propyläen, 2 (1904-05), 938-940, 954-956; Diesseits (1907), pp. 9-46. a

"Vorfrühling," Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen (Bern), 2, No. 14 (1917), 1-2. Excerpt.

Kriegsgefangenen

ab Süddeutsche Dichter. Erzählungen und Dichtungen (Dresden, 1928), pp. 21-39. Introduction is omitted. b Diesseits (1930), pp. 54-82. Second version (omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. c

"Frühling," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. W. Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 5-8. Excerpt.

d "Mein Freund Brosi," Schroedels Lesewerk für Mittlere Untere Stufe (Hannover, 1952), pp. 779-780. Excerpt. e

Schulen.

"Mein Freund Brosi," in Dichter der Gegenwart erzählen aus ihrer Jugend, ed. Fritz Bachmann, sixth ed. (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), pp. 14-27.

GS I, pp. 582-603. Same in title and text as b. 1 Aus Kinderzeiten (1904). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 According to Hesse's records this was sent to the Deutsche

Rundschau

April 26, 1904; it was rejected. 27

Boccaccio.

Berlin und Leipzig: Schuster & Loeffler, 1904, 75 pp.

Sent to his publisher, March 4, 1904. For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 5. a

"Das Leben des wahren Boccaccio," Theater-Zeitung

des

Stadttheaters

Basel, 39 (Sept. 17, 1954), 1-5. Excerpt. 29

"Des Herrn Piero Erzählung von den zwei Küssen" (1903), Die 8 (1904), 481-487, 505-510. a

"Herr Piero," Westermanns Monatshefte,

Schweiz,

55 (Aug. 1911), 891-900.

b "Der Erzähler," O mein Heimatland, 14 (1926), 23-33, 38-42;D/e Weltstimmen, 3 (Oct. 1929), 361-370;Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 114139 (here erroneously dated 1905). Revised. GS II, pp. 718-737. Same in title and text as b. 1 According to Hesse's records, this was sent to the Neue Jan. 11, 1904; it was rejected. 31

Rundschau

"Die Kunst des Müssiggangs," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 28, 1904, No. 59 (submitted Feb. 13), Die Zeit (Wien), May 28, 1904, No. 504, pp. 105-107; Neue Hamburger Ztg., Dec. 6, 1904; Dresdner Anzeiger, Montagsbeilage, No. 36, 1906. 1 Dolce far niente. Feriengedanken über die Kunst des Müssiggangs. Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Typewritten copy in Kliemann-HesseCollection.

32

"Die Marmorsäge" (March 1904), Über Land und Meer (Stuttgart), 46, Vol. 91 (Sept. 1904), 1115-16, 1136-38, 1160-62; Der Monat. Oktav-Ausg a b e v o n Über Land und Meer, 21, i (Dec. 1904), 283-295; Diesseits (1907), pp. 47-107; Die Marmorsäge (1916), 56 pp.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

289

a Diesseits (1930), pp. 9-53. Second version (many omissions). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. b " S o m m e r , " Wege zu Hermann Hesse, ed. W. Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 8-10. Except. c

"Auszug aus Die Marmorsäge, (1969), 24.

"American

German Review,

35, No. 2

GS I, pp. 549-481. Same in title and text as a. 1 According t o Hesse's records, this was sent to Westermanns March 25, 1904; it was rejected. 33

Monatshefte

"Donna Margherita und der Zwerg Filippo. Eine alte venezianische Aventiure" ( 1 9 0 3 ) , Die Rheinlande, 4 (Jan./Feb. 1904), 180-184, 200-205 (submitted Oct. 11, 1903). a

"Eine alte Geschichte aus Venedig," Die Zeit im Bild (Berlin), 11 (1913), 1485-88.

b "Der Zwerg. Eine alte venezianische Geschichte," Schweizerland, 1916, pp. 41-52; Alte Geschichten (Bern, 1918), pp. 5-29. c

"Eine venezianische Geschichte," Die Weltstimmen, Slightly revised.

Oct.

5 (1931), 1-8, 53-57.

d "Der Zwerg. Eine venezianische Novelle," Die Ernte, 14 (1933), 72-90; Der Schwabenspiegel, 29 (Jan. 22, 1935), 20-21. Slightly revised again. e

"Der Zwerg," Fabulierbuch 1904). Same as c.

(1935), pp. 148-178 (erroneiously dated

GS II, pp. 744-767. Same in title and text as e. 1 Venezianische Geschichte. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 34

"Ein Knabenstreich," Das neue Magazin (Berlin-Leipzig), 73 (July 16, 1904), 85-87 (submitted May 28, \9QA),Neues a

Wiener Tagblatt,

1906.

"Der Sammetwedel," Basler Nachr. Sonntagsblatt, 7 (1912), 81.

b "Aus der Knabenzeit," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 1916; Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), 2, No. 6 (1917), 2-5; Das heitere Buch, ed. W. Jerven (München, 1917), pp. 314-321; Der Schwabenspiegel, 22 (1928), 343-344. Revised. c

"Schneeberger Schnupftabak," Der Schwäbische Jugendfreund (Württemberger Ztg.), Aug. 23, 1934; Wiener Tagesztg., May 1 5 , 1 9 4 9 , N o . 114.

1 Der Sammetwedel (first version), part of a series of untitled autograph recollections [Calw 1901] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Aus der Knabenzeit. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 34a "Ein Untergang" (Jan. 1903), Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), 1904 (submitted Jan. 20, 1903); Atewei Wiener Tagblatt, March 12, \905\Neue Hamburger Ztg., Jan. 16, 1906. a

"Ein Wolf," März, 1, iv (Dec. 1907), 493-496.

b "Der Wolf," Am We,? (1915), pp. 15-23. Revised. But for a few more minor changes, some undoubtedly printer's slips, this is the title and the version regularly used in subsequent publications.

PART IV. PROSE

290

c Am Weg (Leipzig, n.d.), pp. 15-23. Same as b but for one slight textual difference. d Die Woche, 32 (Nov. 29, 1930), XII. Same as b but for a few minor textual differences. e Am Weg [ 1943], 63 pp. Same as b but for two minor textual differences (dated 1903). f

Am Weg (1946), 79 pp. Same as b but for three minor textual differences.

g Thüringer Tageblatt (Weimar), Feb. 7, 1948; Tiere in Not. Drei Tiergeschichten (Bern: Haupt; Schweizer Realbogen, 1949), pp. 5-8. Same as f. h "Wölfe," Deutsches Lesebuch für höhere Schulen, Heft 4 (Stuttgart, 1950), pp. 22-25. Same as f. i

"Des Wolfes Ende," Die Fahrt. Ein Lesebuch für Mittel- und Realschulen, 9./10. Schuljahr (Hamburg, 1952), pp. 36-38. Same as f.

j

Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 269-274 (dated 1903). Same as e.

k "Wolf im Jura." Unidentified page proofs in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 1 Wolf im Jura. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as k. 34b "Eduard Mörike (Zu seinem 100. Geburtstag am 8. September 1904)," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Sept. 8, 1904 (submitted August 25). a "Zum achten September," Die Rheinlande, 4 (Sept. 1904), 493-494. b "Vorwort," for Eduard Mörike. Mit Bildnis (Leipzig, 1911), pp. 3-13 (see Hesse as Editor VII-A: 2). Revised. 35

"Eine Galgengeschichte aus dem zwölften Jahrhundert," Die Schweiz, 8 (1904), 161-166 (submitted Feb. 5, 1904). a "Aventiure . . . Nach alten Quellen erzählt," Nord und Süd, 32 (Jan. 1908), 132-141 -Der kleine Bund, 3 (1922), 65-68\Die Lesestunde, Jan. 1929, pp. 5-9.

36

"Einiges über Giovanni Boccaccio als Dichter des Decamerone," Frankfurter Ztg., May 28, 1904 (submitted March 6),Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 1904; Deutsche Tageztg.,(Berlin), Dec. 10, 1905. a "Notizen zu Boccaccio," Die Zeit (Wien), April 11, 1913, No. 3786, pp. 1-2;Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), Sept. 25, 1913, No. 1150. Drastically revised.

36a "Ercole Aglietti" (1902), Schwäbischer Merkur, Sept. 24, 1904; Neue Hamburger Ztg. April 13, 1905;Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1906. a "Der lustige Florentiner," Die Propyläen, 8 (May 1911), 554-555. 1 According to Hesse's records, this was sent to the Münchner Nachr. March 1902; it was rejected. 37

Franz von Assisi (Berlin, 1904), 84 pp. Sent to the publisher May 13, 1904. a "Der heilige Franziskus und die Vögel," Lesebuch für die

Neueste

Volksschulen

291

BIBLIOGRAPHY in Nordwürttemberg Excerpt.

und Nordbaden (Stuttgart, 1946), Vol. 2, p. 144.

1 Hl. Franz. Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection (a preliminary sketch). 38

"Garibaldi. Novelle," Neue Rundschau, 15 (Dec. 1904), 1520-28 (submitted Sept. 1); Jahresgabe 1905 des Verbandes der Kunstfreunde in den Ländern am Rhein (Düsseldorf, 1905), pp. 69-79. a "Garibaldi,"Nachbarn [1908], pp. 109-135. 1 Garibaldi. Autograph sold in 1947 by antiquarian Karl und Faber, München (buyer unknown).

39

"Grindelwald" (1902), Die Zeit (Wien), March 19, 1904, No. 494, pp. 143144; Die Propyläen, 2 (1905), 302-304; Neue Hamburger Ztg., July 18, 1905. a März, 2, iv (1908), 450-458. Two minor changes. b "Grindelwald im Winter," Das Berner Oberland im Lichte der deutschen Dichtung (Leipzig, 1923), pp. 94-95. Excerpt. c Der Schwabenspiegel,

23, No. 3 (1929), 20-22. Slightly revised.

d Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 27, 1956, No. 2115; Das Hardermannli. Sonntagsbeilage zum Oberländischen Volksblatt (Interlaken), Oct. 14, 1962, No. 17, pp. 129-131. Same as a. 1 Grindelwald. Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 2 According to Hesse's records this was sent to the Berliner Tageblatt Feb. 1902; it was rejected. 40

"Hans Arnstein. Novelle" (July 1903), Neue Rundschau, 1109-20 (submitted July 20, 1903).

15 (Sept. 1904),

a "Hans Arnstein," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (Oct. 10, 1909), 161\64\ Berner Woche, 6 (1916), 151-152, 163-164, 175-176; Deutscher Bote, 31, No. 1 (1924), pp. 10-15. Two lines omitted in the first paragraph. b "Hans Arnstein. Eine Erzählung," Hannoverscher Kurier, Nov. 21, 1926, No. 544/45; Der Schwabenspiegel, 23 (1929), 345-347, 357-358. Omitted: two lines in the first paragraph, and two paragraphs. c "Hans Arnstein" ("Geschrieben in Basel 1903"), Zwei (Ölten, 1956), pp. 5-32. Same as a.

Erzählungen

d "Hans Arnstein" (1903), Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 135-157. Same as a. 1 Typescript without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 41

"Herbstnächte" (1904), Neue Freie Presse, Dec. 2, 1904 (submitted Oct. 28, 1904). a "Bummeltag," Neue Hamburger Ztg., Aug. 9, 1905. b "Im Philisterland," Die Rheinlande, 8 (Oct. 1908), 125 \Der Schwabenspiegel, 3 (1909-10), 18-19; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 7 (1912), 173-174. c Part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 19-25 (dated 1904).

292

P A R T IV. PROSE d "Frauen-Liebe," Der Schwäbische No. 3, 1934. Revised.

Hausfreund

(Württemberger

Ztg.),

e

"Frauenliebe," Neue Leipziger Ztg., Dec. 30, 1934, No. 363. Revised again.

f

"Erinnerungen am See," General-Anzeiger No. 289. Revised again.

g

"Erinnerungen," Stuttgarter Revised yet again.

h Bilderbuch

(Wuppertal), Dec. 9, 1943,

N.S. Kurier am Sonntag,

Feb. 26, 1944.

(1958), pp. 9-15. Same as c.

GS 3, pp. 737-742. Same in title and text as c. 41a "In der Augenklinik" (1902), Berliner Tageblatt, Oct. 28, 1904; Berner Rundschau, l , N o . 14 (1907), 455-456; Erzählungen neuer Schweizer Dichter (Basel, 1907), pp. 77-80; Gemeinblatt für die reformierten Kirchengemeinden des Kantons Glarus, 5 (July 1918), 32-33. 1 According to Hesse's records, this was first sent to the Berliner June 29, 1902.

Tageblatt

41b "Nocturne Es-Dur," Frankfurter Ztg., Dec. 25, 1904 (submitted Nov. 23, 1904 Berner Rundschau, l , N o . 11 (Jan. 1907), 349-350. a

" N o c t u r n e , " Jugend, June 23, 1913, p. ISO, Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 17-19; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Ostern 1928.

b " N o c t u r n o , " Die Zeit (Reichenberg/Sudetengau), July 17, 1942. c 42

"Nocturno Es-Dur," Rhein-Ztg.

Peter Camenzind.

(Koblenz), April 30, 1947.

Berlin: S. Fischer, 1904, 260 pp.

For complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 7. For full or portion publications elsewhere see Prose IV: 20. Includes one poem: Poetry V-D: 587. 42a "Septembermorgen am Bodensee" ( 1 9 0 4 ) , N e u e Freie Presse (Wien), Sept. 22, 1904 (submitted Sept. \7);Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Oct. 3, 4, 1905, Nos. 2 3 2 , 2 3 3 ; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 6 (1911), 149-150. a

Part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 11-19 (dated 1904).

b "Jaköbli erzählt," Die grüne Post (Berlin), Sept. 24, 1933, No. 39. c

"Nebelmorgen," Hamburger Nachr., Oct. 25, 1933, Abendausgabe.

d "Der alte Fischer," Hannoverscher

Anzeiger,

Nov. 5, 1933.

e

"Jaköbli erzählt," Kölnische Ztg., Oct. 25, 1934, No. 542; Deutsche Ztg. in Norwegen (Oslo), Nov. 17, 1943.

f

"Jaköbli erzählt," Der Neue Tag, Nov. 21, 1943, No. 322. Omits first paragraph.

g

"Ein Morgen am Bodensee," MZ am Abend, Same as f.

h "Jaköbli erzählt," Magdeburgische i

Dec. 4 / 5 , 1943, No. 285.

Ztg., Dec. 5, 1943, No. 40.

"Jaköbli erzählt. Ein Tagebuchblatt," Die Wiener Bühne, No. 10, 1947, p. 15.

293

BIBLIOGRAPHY j

"Ein Morgen am Bodensee," Die Schatulle

(Berlin), Nov. 21, 1956.

k "Kleines Erlebnis im Dorfwirtshaus" and "Begegnung mit Jaköbli." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 43

"Über neuere Erzählungsliteratur. Ein Vorwort zu künftigen literarischen Monatsberichten," Die Propyläen, 1 (Sept. 16, 1904), 771-772 (submitted Sept. 3); Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 321-326.

44

"Über das Reisen," Die Zeit (Wien), Aprü 30, 1904, No. 500, pp. 55-57 (submitted April 25); Die Propyläen, 2 (July 1905), 181-784; Der Kunstwart, 18, ii (Sept. 1905), 601-602. a

45

"Wandern und Reisen," Dürerbund. tur (München, 1906), pp. 1-8.

14. Flugschrift zur ästhetischen Kul-

"Unterm Rad," Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 5, 1904 t o May 17, 1904, Nos. 95-137 (submitted Dec. 28, 1903); Stuttgarter Beobachter, Oct. 1 to Nov. 15, 1904. a Der Kunstwart,

19, ii (May 1906), 186-196. Excerpt,

b Unterm Rad (1906), 294 pp. The following references are excerpts from the novel. c

"Neue Klosterschüler in Maulbronn," Deutsches Akademie, München), No. 8, 1932, pp. 15-23.

Schrifttum

(Deutsche

d "Der erste Lehrtag," An den Toren des Lebens. Lesebuch f ü r das 7. u. 8. Schuljahr (Aarau, 1937), pp. 21-24. e

"Hans tritt bei einem Mechaniker in die Lehre," Lesebuch württ. und Nordbaden (Stuttgart, 1948), p. 324.

f

"Sommerferien," Lesebuch 1948), p. 53.

g

"Glückselige Mosten," Rheinischer

IV f ü r Nord-

IV, Nordwürtt. u. Nordbaden (Stuttgart, Merkur (Koblenz) Oct. 8, 1949.

h "Herbst; Emil Lucius," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. W. Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 11-12; 43-49. i

"Es wird gemostet," Stuttgarter

Nachr., Oct. 3, 1951.

j

"Heilners Ausbruch in die Freiheit," Berliner Ztg., May 1 1, 1952.

k "So müssen Sommerferien sein," BZ am Abend (East Berlin), July 2, 1952, p. 3. 1

"Der Mechanikerlehrling," Schroedels (Hannover, 1952), pp. 14-16.

Lese werk für Mittlere

Schulen

m "Der erste Tag am Schraubstock," Die Fahrt. Eine Lesebuch für Mittelund Realschulen für das 7./8. Schuljahr (Frankfurt/M., 1953), pp. 88-90. n "Apfelherbst," Der Landbote

(Winterthur), Feb. 3, 1955.

o "Du und der Apfel," Zuger Volksblatt, p "Jünglinge," Sozialistische

Volksztg.

Feb. 7, 1955. (Frankfurt a.M.), Nov. 24, 1955.

q "Eine Freundschaft; Nach der Flucht; Tod und Begräbnis," Hermann Hesse. Hilfsmaterial für den Literaturunterricht. Schriftsteller der Gegenwart (Berlin, 1956), pp. 113-122. r

"Der Fall des Lateinschülers Giebenrath, Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 46-48.

294

PART IV. PROSE s

"Tod und Begräbnis," Norddeutsche

Ztg. (Schwerin), Feb. 17, 1957.

t

"Lehrbeginn," Das Buch vom guten Handwerken (München, n.d.), pp. 58-62.

u "Sommerferien; Am Schraubstock," Weite Welt. Lesebuch für Sekundärschulen (Aarau, 1964), pp. 101-105; 248-251. GS I, pp. 373-546. 1 Unterm Rad. Autograph in Stadtarchiv Reutlingen. 1905

47

"Abendfarben" (1901),Deutschland (Berlin), No. 31, 1905, pp. 45-47 (submitted Sept. 3, 1904). a Part of "Drei Zeichnungen," Der Schwabenspiegel, 14; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 142. b "Abendfarben (Vitznau)," Der Schwabenspiegel, Concluding paragraph revised.

2 (Oct. 13, 1908), 3 (1910), 404-405.

c Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 249-252 (dated 1901). Same as a. GS III, pp. 908-911. Same text as c. 48

"Abends" (1904), Die Rheinlande, 1904).

5 (Jan. 1905), 6-7 (submitted Dec. 6,

a "Winterabends," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 24, 1905; Neue Hamburger Ztg., Jan. 8, 1906. b "Am Ende des Jahres," Der Bund (Bern), Dec. 31,1913; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Jan. 1, 1914. Not examined. c "Am Ende des Jahres," Betrachtungen Revised.

(1928), pp. 11-16 (dated 1904).

d "Am Ende des Jahres," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Dec. 31, 1928. Same as c except that last sentence of first paragraph is lengthened. e "Ein altes Buch," Rheinischer Merkur (Koblenz), May 3, 1947. Excerpt. f

"Aus einer alten Mönchschronik," Bayerisches Lesebuch für das siebente und achte Schuljahr (München, 1947), p. 5. Same as c.

g "Neuer Spass am alten Kultur-Jahrmarkt," Der Tagesspiegel (Berlin), Aug. 6, 1957. Same as c. h "Freude am Kultuijahrmarkt," Schwäbische Landesztg. (Augsburg), Aug. 8, 1957. Same as c. For additional textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 7-10. Same in title and text as c. 48a "Abendstunden" (1904), Neue Freie Presse (Wien), March 10, 1905 (submitted Feb. 24, 1905);7Vewe Hamburger Ztg., April 20, 1905; Dresdner Anzeiger, Dec. 24, 1905. a "Wenn es Abend wird," Der Schwabenspiegel, 1 (1908), 169-170; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (1909), 57-58;Schweizer Frauenverein, March 20, 1916. b "Wenn es Abend wird," part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 2533 (dated 1904). Minor revisions and abbreviated.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

295

c "Wenn es Abend wird," Unser Vaterland (Kallmünz), 6 (1930), 181-185. A final paragraph added to b. d "Wenn es Abend wird "Der Wiener Tag, Aug. 8, 1930, No. 2664;Kölnische Ztg., Sept. 13, 1930. Same text as b. e "Wenn es Abend wird," Neue Leipziger Ztg., Oct. 19, 1930, No. 292. Abbreviated b. f

"Wenn es Abend wird," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Aug. 15, 1934. Same text as b.

g "Wenn es Abend wird," part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 1523. Same as b. h "Abendstunde." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same text as b. GS III, pp. 742-748. Same as b. 48b "Am Gotthard" (1905), Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Feb. 11, 1905 (submitted Jan. 30, 1905);Dresdner Anzeiger, April 4, 1906, Montagsbeilage No. 14; Der Schwabenspiegel, 1 (1907-08), 175-176; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 41-42. a "Winterferien," Die Rheinlande,

12 (1912), 24-26.

b Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 255-261 (dated 1905). c "Winterferien," Vossische Ztg., Jan. 26, 1929, No. 23, p. 5. d "Weihnachten am Gotthard," Leipziger Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1931. e "Winterbesuch am Gotthard," Kölnische Ztg., Jan. 9, 1932, No. 17; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Dec. 16./17, 1933, No. 590. Four final paragraphs added. f

"Winterbesuch am Gotthard," Der Wiener Tag, Jan. 8, 1933, No. 3463. Same as e except for omission of one sentence.

g "Besuch am Gotthard" Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Revised again. h Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 286-293. Same as c. GS III, pp. 913-918. Same as c. 49

"Anton Schievelbeyn's ohnfreiwillige Reisse nacher Ostindien" (1905), Die Schweiz, 9 (1905), 481-487 (submitted Jan. 30, 1905). a "Die Ostindienreise," März, 7, iii (1913), 116-131. b Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 192-212 (1905). GS II, pp. 779-795. 1 Hesse remarks upon this item in an unpublished letter to Hans Popp, Dec. 1937, Wayne-Hesse-Collection.

49a "Aus einem Reisebuche," Neues Wiener Tagbuch, Nov. 19, 1905, No. 320 (submitted Oct. 23, 1905). a "Das stille Dorf," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die 6 (Feb. 1906), 63-65. Revised.

Rheinlande,

b Diesseits (1907), pp. 275-285;Diesseits (1930), pp. 99-108. Same in title and text as a. GS I, pp. 616-622. Same in title and text as a.

PART IV. PROSE

296 50

"Das Büchlein. Eine Geschichte für Bibliophilen" (1902), Österreichische Rundschau (Wien), 3 (1905), 280-281. a "Eine Rarität," März, 4, i (1910), 164-165. b "Das seltene Buch. Eine Bibliophilengeschichte," Sonntagsblatt des Bund (Bern), No. 51, 1914, pp. 813-815; Der Spiegel. Anekdoten Zeitgenössicher Deutscher Erzähler (Berlin, 1919), pp. 132-136. c Magie des Buches. Betrachtungen und Gedichte (Stuttgart, 1956), pp. 45-49. d Stultifera Navis (Basel), 14 (April 1957), 1-2. 1 Das Büchlein. Eine Geschichte für Bibliophilen. Autograph in MarbachHesse-Collection. 2 Das Büchlein. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 3 According to Hesse's Records of Publications, this was sent to Simplicissimus March 29, 1902; it was rejected.

50a "Dem Sommer Entgegen" (May 1905), Neue Freie Presse (Wien), July 7, 1905 (submitted May 7, 1905);Atewe Hamburger Ztg., 1906; Die Rheinlande, 10 (May 1910), 172;Der Schwabenspiegel, 7, No. 35 (1914), 274275; Pro Helvetia, 1, No. 5 (1919), 108-110. a Part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 33-37 (dated 1905). First sentence is slightly changed. b Neues Wiener Tagblatt, April 30, 1933. Same text as a. c Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 24-28. Same as a. d "Grün-rotes Boot" and "In den Sommer." Unidentified clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Sentence omitted in first paragraph. GS III, pp. 748-751. Same as a. 50b "Der Flieger," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Oct. 1, 1905 (submitted Sept. 26, 1905);Neue Hamburger Ztg., Oct. 31, 1905. a "Herbst," Simplicissimus,

15 (1910), 423-434.

b "Der Flieger," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 173; Königsberger Ztg., Dec. 1912. ba "Der Flieger," Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 24-28 (song omitted). c "Weinmond," Vossische Ztg., Oct. 19, 1924, No. 498, p. 2 (not compared). d "Herbst," part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 262-267 (dated 1905). Revised. e "Weinmond," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Oct. 25, 1930; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Beilage, Oct. 26, 1930\Der Tag (Berlin), Oct. 31, 1930. Revised again. f

"Wanderung im Weinmond," Die Propyläen, 29 (1931-32), 29-30 (not compared).

g "Weinmond," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 29 (1935), 165-166 (not compared). h "Die Kapelle zum Flieger. Eine herbstliche Legende," Kurier Oct. 1, 1942, No. 271. Revised again.

Tageblatt,

297

BIBLIOGRAPHY i

"Weinmond," Hamburger Fremdenblatt, yet again.

Oct. 3, 1942, No. 273. Revised

j

"Legende im Weinmond," Wiener Kurier, Sept. 22, 1949. Same as i.

k "Herbst," part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 293-299. Same as d. GS III, pp. 918-922. Same as d. 51

"Der Schlossergeselle" (\905), Simplicissimus, (submitted Feb. 5, 1905).

10 (April 11, 1905), 14-15

a "Der fremde Schlosser, " Die Zeit (Wien), Ostern, 1914; Hamburger General-Anzeiger, May 29, 1914. ab Die Schweiz, 22 (1918), 640-643; Schweizer Frauenverein, June 1922; Berliner Tageblatt, Oct. 1924; Deutscher Bote, 32, No. 4 (1925), 175177. ac "Der Eisendreher erzählt," Die Lesestunde, Revised.

3 (June 15, 1926), 185-186.

b Dresdner Neueste Nachr., June 24, 1928, No. 146, p. 31. Same as ac. c "Geselle Zbinden," Die grüne Post (Berlin) Jan. 5, 1930, No. 1; Das Bodenseebuch, 20 (1933), 47-49. Revised again. ca "Der Heimtücker," Madgeburgische Ztg., Aug. 21, 1932, No. 454. Same as c. d "Der fremde Schlosser," Die Ernte, 28 (1947), 31-35; Weser-Kurier (Bremen), Nov. 19, 1949. Revised yet again. e "Es wäre besser, du würdest nicht mitlachen," Nürnberger Nachr., Jan. 5, 1951. Same as d except for two more minor changes and the omission of a brief passage. f National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Jan. 25, 1953, No. 39. Same as d except for one minor change. g "Geselle Zbinden," Frankfurter Allgemeine Ztg., Feb. 25, 1956. Same as d except for omission of two brief passages. ga "Der scheinheilige Bruder," Neues Osterreich (Wien), April 20, 1958. Same as d. h Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 125-131. Original title and textually same as d. i

"Der fremde Geselle." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b.

1 Submitted to Simplicissimus Feb. 5, 1905, published in April. Published some thirty times from 1905 to 1956 in German, Swiss, and Austrian newspapers and periodicals. 51a "Der Schnitter Tod," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, June 11, 1905 (submitted June l)\Die Rheinlande, 10 (1910), 32-33; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), June 22, 1910, No. 142, pp. 11-12;Der Schwabenspiegel, 4 (1911), 331332; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 6, No. 31 (1911), 121; Studentische Monatshefte von Oberrhein, July 17, 1911, pp. 10-13. 51b "Der Städtebauer," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), March 31, 1905 (submitted March 16); Konstanzer Abendztg., Aug. 16, 1905; Neue Hamburger Ztg.,

PART IV. PROSE 1906\ Die Rheinlande, 11 (191 1), 26-28; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 6 (1911), 137-138; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 28, 1913; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 20 (1926), 121-122. 51c "Ein Bummeltag" (1905), Frankfurter Ztg., June 25, 1905 (submitted June \ 7);Neue Hamburger Ztg., Aug. 8, 1905;TVeue.? Wiener Tagblatt, July 31, 1910; Weserztg. (Bremen), 1913. a "Sommertag am Bodensee," Pro Helvetia, 2 (Aug. 1920), 291-292. b "Hochsommer," Berner Revue, July 1922; Prager Abendblatt, 1926.

Aug. 21,

c "Hochsommer," part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 37^-2 (dated 1905). d "Sommertag," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 191, 1931. e "Sommer - Sommer," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), July 1-2, 1931, No. 302;Die Propyläen, 29 (1931-32), 329-330. f

"Hochsommer," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, July 26, 1931, No. 204.

g "Sommer," Fränkischer Kurier (Nürnberg), July 16, 1933, No. 29. h "Sommer, Sommer," Deutsche Ztg. im Ostland (Riga), July 9, 1942. i

"Hochsommer," part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 28-33.

GS III, pp. 751-755. Same as c. 5 ld "Ein Erfinder" Neue Freie Presse (Wien), June 11, 1905 (submitted May 27); Hamburger Ztg., 1906. a "Silbernagel," Simplicissimus,

14 (1909), 124-125. Slightly revised.

b Dresdner Neueste Nachr., June 8, 1919. Same as a. c "Silbernagel. Erzählung," Hannoverscher Anzeiger, May 19, 1925; Schweizer Illustrierte Ztg., No. 29, 1925. Revised again. d Die grüne Post (Berlin), April 18, 1928\National-Ztg. (Basel), Jan. 14, 1930; Münchner Neueste Nachr., April 13, 1930. Same as c. e "Freund Silbernagel. Novelle," Münchner Illustrierte Presse, April 13, 1930, No. 15, pp. 507-508. Same as c. f

"Silbernagel," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 15, 1931. Same as c.

g "Kamerad Silbernagel." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c. h "Der Geselle Konstantin." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c. 1 Ein Erfinder. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as a. 5 le "Ein Reiseabend," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 12, 1905, No. 14777 (submitted Oct. 5);Neue Hamburger Ztg., Feb. 1, 1906; Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg., Oct. 12, 1911. This comprises two untitled parts which appear as "Seeüberfahrt" and "Im goldenen Löwen" respectively in "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (Feb. 1906), 59-61. 52

"Ein Rheinisches Künstlerfest," Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 11,1905, No. 161.

299

BIBLIOGRAPHY

52a "Ein Wintergang" (1905), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 22, 1905 (submitted Jan. 7); Neue Freie Presse (Wien), 1905. a

"Winterglanz," Die Rheinlande, 8 (Jan. 1908), 24-25 ;Die Propyläen, 6 (1909), 307-308: Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 6 (1911). 5. Slightly revised.

b "Ein Wintergang," Pro Helvetia, is here slightly revised.

1, No. 11 (1919), 328-330. Original text

c "Ein Wintergang," Am Weg (1946), pp. 21-25. Same as b with another sentence omitted in the last paragraph. d "Die vertraute Melodie," Der Neue Weg (Halle/Saale), Jan. 1955. Same as c.

53

e

"Ein Wintergang," part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch 303 (dated 1905). Same as c.

(1958), pp. 299-

f

"Nur dieses kleine Lied am Winterabend," Braunschweiger 1962. Same as c.

g

"Ein Wintergang," Berner Tageblatt, Jan. 31, 1965. Same as c.

Ztg., Jan. 20,

"Eine Nacht auf Wenkenhof," Jugend, Jan. 12, 1905, No. 3, pp. 47-49 (submitted Dec. 9, 1904). Probably the third version. a

"Das Landgut," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Sept. 1912.

b "Das Landgut," Die Rheinlande, 13 (1913), 469^170; Dresdner Nachr., June 8, 1924. Slightly revised. c

"Im alten Landhaus. Eine sommerliche Spukgeschichte," Die 9 (July 1, 1932). Same as b.

d "Wenkenhof. Eine romantische Jugenddichtung," National-Ztg. Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 27, 1957, No. 497. Revised again. e

Neueste Lesestunde (Basel),

"Das alte Landgut." Unidentified clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c.

1 Wenkenhof. First and second version autographs in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. The second version is dedicated to Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel. 53a "Erinnerungen eines Neunzigjährigen," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), April 23, 1905 (submitted March 3, 1905). a

"Mutter. Aus den Aufzeichnungen eines Neunzigjährigen. Mitgeteilt von Hermann Hesse," Die Schweiz, 14 (1910), 443-450; Kunstverein für die Rheinlande und Westfalen, Sondergabe 1911, pp. 58-67; Deutsche Tagesztg. (Berlin), June 29, July 1, 3, 1912.

b "Aus den Erinnerungen eines Neunzigjährigen. Mitgeteilt von Hermann Hesse," Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg., March 31 (?), April, 1, 2, 1912. An introductory passage added. c

"Mutter. Erinnerungen eines alten Junggesellen," Von Scholle 1913 (Heilbronn, 1912), pp. 88-95.

d

"Ein T r a u m , " Lämmle und Reyling, Das Herz der Heimat 1924), p. 407. Excerpt.

Schwäbischer (Stuttgart,

1 Mutter [ 1905]. Autograph in t h e Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Also the introductory comments added later. 53b "Fragmente von einer Fussreise," Münchner (submitted Oct. 18, 1905).

Neueste Nachr., Nov. 30, 1905

P A R T IV. PROSE

300

This comprises two untitled parts which appear as " S t u r m " and "Erinnerungen" respectively in "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (Feb. 1906), 61-63. 54

"Herbstbeginn" (1905), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Sept. 10, 1905 (submitted Sept. 4, 1905);JVeuei Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 12, 1905, No. 2 1 3 \ D i e Rheinlande, 8 (1908), 8 5 - 8 6 ; £ / e Propyläen, 1 (1909-10), 1-2; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 139-140;^lw (1916), pp. 77-86,Schweizer Frauenblatt, Oct. 18, 1919. a

"Es wird Herbst," part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 34-39 (dated 1905).

b "Letzte Aussage," Schweizer c 55

Frauenblatt,

Aug. 18, 1961. Revised.

Weite Welt. Lesebuch f ü r Sekundärschulen (Aarau, 1964), p. 106. Excerpt.

"Heumond. Novelle," Neue Rundschau, mitted Feb. 16, 1905). a

(1926), pp. 42-47;

16 (March 1905), 457-485 (sub-

" H e u m o n d , " Diesseits (1907), pp. 109-183.

b " H e u m o n d , " Diesseits (1930), pp. 179-238. Second version (many omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. c

"Der Fremde im Park," Thüringer Tageblatt (Weimar), June 14, 1952. Excerpt.

d "Der dienstbeflissene Aufseher," Märkische 1957. Excerpt. e

"Baum im Garten," Stuttgarter

Union (Potsdam), April 5,

Nachr., June 3, 1959. Excerpt.

GS I, pp. 675-718. Same in title and text as b. 1 Heumond. Autograph in the Sammlung Stefan Zweig, Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek, Wien. 56

"In der Alten Sonne" (March 1904), Süddeutsche Monatshefte, 2, i (spring 1905), 341-361,437-448 (submitted March 22, 1904);Nachbarn [ 1 9 0 8 ] , pp. 227-317;/« der alten Sonne (1914), 107 pp. a Diesseits (1930), pp. 324-391. Second version (many omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS I, pp. 781-829. Same in title and text as a. 1 Die ersten Sonnenbrüder (erste Niederschrift; [March] 1904). Autograph is in the possession of Baronin Clara von Bodman, Gottlieben/Thurgau, Switzerland (will be left to the Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a.N.). 2 Sonnenbrüder (1904). Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 3 In der alten Sonne. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

59

"Sommerreise I, II, III," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 23, Aug. 24, Sept. 2, 1905, Nos. 390, 392, 408 (submitted Aug. 12); Neue Hamburger Ztg., 1906.

301

BIBLIOGRAPHY 59a "Sommerreise I" (1905), Münchner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 23, 1905, No. 390; Neue Hamburger Ztg., 1906.

a "Der Alpenbär." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. {Die Zeit, Wien, 1912?). 60

"Sommerreise II" (1905), Münchner Neueste Nachrichten, August 24, 1905, No. 392 ,Neue Hamburger Ztg., 1906. a "Über den Malojapass," Die Zeit (Wien), Oct. 1, 1912, No. 3598, pp. 1-3; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), July 18, 1934. Revised and slightly shortened. b "Eine Jugendwanderung," Schweizerland again and slightly shortened.

1 (1914-15), 77-79. Revised

c "Über den Maloja," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 226, 1929. Substantially revised and shortened; with added introductory remarks by Hesse. d "Eine Passwanderung," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Oct. 18, 1930. Same as c. e "Eine Jugendwanderung," Deutsche Illustrierte Ztg. (Essen), July 6, 1930, No. 27, pp. 16-17. Same as d. f

"Eine Wandererinnerung," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), June 29, 1932. Revised again.

g "Vor 25 Jahren über den Albula an den Comersee," Zürcher 1933, No. 33, pp. 1054-55. Same as f. 61

Illustrierte,

"Sommerreise l\\," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Sept. 2, 1905, No. 408;7Vewe Hamburger Ztg., 1906. a "St. Gotthard." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. {Die Zeit[l], Wien, Oct. 24, 1912).

62

"Vor meinem Fenster," Die Zeit (Wien), Jan. 12, 1905 (submitted Jan. 5); Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 12, 1905, No. 71; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 17-18; Die Rheinlande, 10 (March 1910), 105-107.

63

"Weinstudien," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, May 14, 1905 (submitted March 28, 1905 )\Neue Hamburger Ztg., May 29, 1905; Stuttgarter Morgenpost, Nov. 3, 1905, No. 259, pp. 2-3. a "Aus der schlimmen Jugendzeit," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (1909), 146-147. b "Aus der Jugendzeit," Die Zeit im Bild (Berlin), 11 (1913), 674-675. Revised.

63a Untitled first portion of "Ein Reiseabend," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 12, 1905, No. 14777 (submitted Oct. 5); Neue Hamburger Ztg., Feb. 1,1906. a "Seeüberfahrt," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (Feb. 1906), 59-60;Diesseits (1907), pp. 255-259. Slightly revised. b Untitled first portion of "Ein Reiseabend," Rheinisch-Westfälische (Essen), Oct. 12, 1911. Same as first publication.

Ztg.

c Diesseits (1930), pp. 83-86. Same title and text as a. d "Überfahrt im Herbst," Die Union (Chemnitz), Oct. 30, 1952, No. 198, p. 2. Same text as a. e "Fahrt über den See," Märkische Union (Potsdam), Nov. 11, 1956. Same text as a. GS I, pp. 604-606. Same title and text as a.

PART IV. PROSE

302

63b Untitled second portion of "Ein Reiseabend," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 12, 1905, No. 14777 (submitted Oct. 5);Neue Hamburger Ztg., Feb. 1, 1906. a "Im goldenen Löwen," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (Feb. 1906), 60-61;Diesseits (1907), pp. 259-265. Revised. b Untitled second portion of "Ein Reiseabend," Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), Oct. 12, 1911. Same as first publication. c Diesseits (1930), pp. 86-89. Same title and text as a. d "Eine gute Diagnose," Berner Tageblatt, Dec. 3, 1955. Excerpt. According to a prefatory remark (not by Hesse), the tale from which this was taken first appeared in the Berner Tageblatt some fifty years previously. GS I, pp. 607-610. Same title and text as a. 63c Untitled first portion of "Fragmente von einer Fussreise," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Nov. 30, 1905 (submitted Oct. 18, 1905). a "Sturm," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 1906), 61-62. Revised. b Untitled first portion of "Unterwegs," Berner Rundschau, (1906), 246-247. An additional slight revision.

6 (Feb.

l,No. 8

c "Sturm," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Diesseits (1907), pp. 265269. Yet another slight revision. d "Sturm," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Diesseits (1930), pp. 9194. Original text with one minor change. GS I, pp. 610-612. Same in title and text as d. 63d Untitled second portion of "Fragmente von einer Fussreise," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Nov. 30, 1905 (submitted Oct. 18, 1905). a "Erinnerungen," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die 6 (Feb. 1906), 62-63. Revised.

Rheinlande,

b Untitled second portion of "Unterwegs," Bemer Rundschau, (1906), 248-250. Original text.

1, No. 8

c "Erinnerungen," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Diesseits (1907), pp. 269-275; Diesseits (1930), pp. 94-99. Same title and text as a. GS I, pp. 612-616. Same title and text as a. 1906

64

"Abschiednehmen," Simplicissimus,

11 (1906), 404-405. In letter form.

66

"Casanova's Bekehrung," Süddeutsche Monatshefte, 371.

67

"Das erste Abenteuer" (1906), Simplicissimus,

3, No. 4 (1906), 353-

10 (March 12, 1906), 596.

a "Erlebnis," Die Zeit im Bild (Berlin), 12 (1914), 33-34; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., May 23, 1915 \ Der kleine Bund, 1 (1920), 273-274; Hamburger Ztg., July 4, 1925;Die Propyläen, 24 (1926-27), 319-320; Die grüne Post, July 3, 1927, p. 19. Revised. b "Liebe wie im Traum," Frankfurter General-Anzeiger, Nov. 4/5, 1933, No. 259. Same as a. c "Erlebnis," Der Schwabenspiegel,

28 (1934), 123-124. Same as a.

d "Mit achtzehn Jahren," Deutsche Ukraine Zeitung (Luck), Feb. 27, 1943. Same as a.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

303

e "Erlebnis," Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 1, 1958, No. 581;Afewe Württembergische Ztg. (Göppingen), April 26, 1958. Same as a. f

"Achtzehnjährig," "Der Achtzehnjährige und die erste Liebe," "Liebe mit achtzehn Jahren." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as a.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as a. 68

"Der Lateinschüler," Über Land und Meer, 48, Vol. 95 (spring 1906), 551554, 577-580, 604-605;Der Monat. Oktav-Ausg. von Über Land und Meer, 22, in (Sept. 1906), 380-393;Diesseits (1907), pp. 185-251; Der Lateinschüler {1914), 62 pp. a Diesseits (1930), pp. 127-178. Second version (many omissions). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS I, pp. 637-674. Same text as a. 1 Der Lateinschüler. Januar bis Juli 1905. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

68a "Die blaue Ferne" (1904), part of "Tagebuch eines Namenlosen," Wiener Neues Tagblatt, Nov. 25, 1906. a Part of "Aus dem Tagebuch eines Namenlosen," Ztg., (Essen), 1910.

Rheinisch-Westfälische

b Part of "Aus einem alten Skizzenbuch," Die Rheinlande, 13 (1913), 391-392;Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1924. Revised. c "Die blaue Ferne," Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 16-18 (dated 1904); Rhein. Ztg. (Koblenz), March 12, 1947; Saarländische Volksztg. (Saarbrücken), May 24, 1947; General-Anzeiger (Bonn), Nov. 12, 1949. Same as b. GS VII, pp. 11-12. Same in title and text as c. 1 Die blaue Ferne. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 68b "Eine Billardgeschichte," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, \9Q6\Neues (Stuttgart), Oct. 4, 1913, No. 271, pp. 17-18. 69

Tagblatt

"Eine Fussreise im Herbst: Seeüberfahrt, Im goldenen Löwen, Sturm, Erinnerungen, Das stille Dorf, Morgengang, Ilgenberg, Julie, Nebel," Die Rheinlande, 6 (Feb. 1906), 59-65; 6 (March 1906), 115-120 (submitted Jan. 4, 1906). a Diesseits (1907), pp. 253-308. "Sturm" has one minor difference. b Diesseits (1930), pp. 83-126. Many omissions and textual changes in "Sturm," "Morgengang," "Ilgenberg" and "Julie." This version of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst" was used in all subsequent book publications. Includes one poem: Poetry V-D: 461. GS I, pp. 604-636. Same in title and text as b.

71

"Ilgenberg," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 1906), 116-118 (submitted Jan. 4, 1906);Diesseits

(1907), pp. 292-299.

a Diesseits (1930), pp. 113-118. Slightly abbreviated. GS I, pp. 626-630. Same in title and text as a.

6 (March

PART IV. PROSE 73

"Julie," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (March 1906), 118-119 (submitted Jan. 4, 1 9 0 6 D i e s s e i t s (1907), pp. 299-305. a Diesseits (1930), pp. 118-124. Slightly revised. GS I, pp. 630-634. Same as a.

74 75

"Karneval," Simplicissimus, 10 (1906), 558;Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Feb. 17, 1912, No. 40, pp. 17-18; Pro Helvetia 2, No. 2 (1920), 37-40. "Kastanienbäume" (1904), Simplicissimus,

11 (April 2, 1906), 4.

a "Es war einmal," Die Rheinlande, 16 (Jan. 1916), 21-23; Der Schwabenspiegel, 10(1916-17), 47-48; O mein Heimatland, 6 (1918), 97-103; Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 35^-1. b "Stadt mit Kastanienbäumen," Vossische Ztg., Sept. 24, 1930, No. 228. Revised. c "Es war einmal," Das Bodenseebuch,

19 (1932), 18-19. Same as b.

d "Es war einmal," Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 3, 1934, No. 423; Das Boden seebuch, 22 (1935), 60-61. More slight revisions. e "Sehnsucht nach meiner Kastanienstadt," Die Neue Ztg. (München-Berlin), March 24, 1951, p. 13. Revised again. f

"Kastanienstadt," Deutsche Ztg. und Wirtschauftsztg. May 28, 1955. Same as e.

g "Es war einmal," National-Ztg. No. 67. Same as d.

(Köln-Stuttgart),

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Feb. 10, 1957,

h Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 280-286. Same text as e i

"Die alte Stadt mit Burg und Graben." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1 Kastanienbäume (1904). Autograph in the Stadtbibliothek München, West Germany. 2 Es war einmal. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. The city in question is probably Kirchheim unter Teck where Hesse spent a brief holiday in the summer of 1899. 76

"Legende" (1906), Simplicissimus, a

11 (1906), 284-285.

Waldorf-Nach rich ten, 1920, pp. 170-173; Düsseldorfer Lokal-Ztg., 15, 1922. Revised.

b "Hannes," National-Ztg.,

April

Oct. 21, 1928. Same as a.

c "Der Schäfer," Kölnische Ztg., Pfingsten, 1929. Same as a. d "Hannes," Fabulierbuch (1935). pp. 105-113 (dated 1906). Same as a. e "Ein Leben lang," Der Demokrat (Schwerin), Aug. 4, 1956. f

"Legende vom Hirten Hannes," "Die Geschichte von Hannes." Two unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

GS II, pp. 711-717. Same in title and text as a. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach, a.N. Same as a. 76a "Liebe," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), April 15, 1906;

Rheinisch-Westfälische

BIBLIOGRAPHY

305

Ztg. (Essen), 1910; Neue Hamburger Ztg., 1910; Der kleine Bund (Bern), 1913. 77

"Liebesopfer," Simplicissimus-Kalender 43-44, 46-49.

78

"Lulu. Ein Jugenderlebnis, dem Gedächtnis E.T.A. Hoffmans gewidmet" (Feb.-June 1900), Die Schweiz, 19 (1906), 1-8, 29-36, 53-57; Hermann Lauscher (1907), pp. 61-114;Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 186-241. a

1907 (München, 1906), pp. 41,

" L u l u , " Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 1, pp. 41-76.

First title for this work was Prinzessin Lilia. Includes nine poems: Poetry V-D: 822, 744, 641, 104, 776, 727, 742, 745, 697. GS I, pp. 129-169. Original printed title. 79

"Maler Brahm," Simplicissimus, 11 (Dec. 22, 1906), 628-629; Neue burger Ztg., Sept. 20, 1913. Suggestive of Klingsors letzter Sommer, 1919.

Ham-

80

"Morgengang," part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (March 1906), 115-116 (submitted Jan. 4, 1906), Diesseits (1907), pp. 285-292. a Diesseits (1930), pp. 108-113. Abbreviated. GS I, 623-626. Same as a.

80a "Mwamba," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 7, 1906 (submitted Dec. 5, 1905); Deutsche Tagesztg. (Berlin), 1906; Württemberger Ztg., June 29, 1909, No. 148, p. 2; Die Propyläen, 1 (Jan. 1910), 218-219;Der kleine Bund (Bern), July 14, 1912, No. 28. a

"Der Nigger," Schweizer Illustrierte

b Kölnische c

Ztg., Oct. 1927, No. 44. Revised.

Ztg., Nov. 27, 1927, No. 754. Same as a.

"Der Nigger," Die grüne Post (Berlin), Feb. 24, 1929, No. 8. Same as a.

d "Erinnerung an Mwamba," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 19, 1937, No. 2318. Same as a. 80b " P o r t r a t " (1902), part of "Tagebuch eines Namenlosen," Neues Tagblatt, Nov. 25, 1906. a

Part of "Aus dem Tagebuch eines Namenlosen," Ztg. (Essen), 1910.

Rheinisch-Westfälische

b Part of "Aus einem alten Skizzenbuch," Die Rheinlande, Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1924. c

Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 266-268 (dated 1902).

Wiener

13 (1913), 391;

(1926), pp. 252-255;

Bilderbuch

GS III, pp. 911-913. Same as c. 1 Porträt. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 81

"Schattenspiel," Simplicissimus, 11 (1906), 88-89, 103; General-Anzeiger (Hamburg), July 5, 1914; Weserztg. (Bremen), Oct. 11, 1914\ Die Zeit (Wien), Ostern 1918.

83

"Sommerschreck," Simplicissimus, Sept. 6, 1913.

11 (Aug. 27, 1906), 348;

Schwabenheim,

PART IV. PROSE

306

a Berliner Tageblatt, July 29, l924\National-Ztg.,

June 21, 1925. Revised.

b "Mittagsspuk," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Aug. 2, 1928; Der kleine Bund, 10 (1929), c "Sonnenstich," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Same as a.

July 20, 1929, No. 15.

d "Mittagsgespenst," Vossische Ztg., Aug. 3, 1933, No. 368, p. 3. Same as a. e Die Ernte, 20 (1939), 71 -74. Same as a. f

"Ich sehe das Mittagsgespenst," Frankfurter General-Anzeiger, June 21, 1942. Same as a.

g "Mittagsgespenst," Giessenen Ztg., Aug. 10, 1943. Same as a except for omission of one sentence in the first paragraph. h "Mittags-Spuk," Luzerner Neueste Nachr., June 24, 1950, No. 135. Revised again.

84

i

"Der Wegweiser. Erzählung," Die Neue Ztg. (München-Berlin), Oct. 14, 1950, No. 244. Same a s h .

j

"Sommerschreck" and "Mittagsspuk." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as h.

"Tagebuch eines Namenlosen: Porträt, Die blaue Ferne" (1902, 1904), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Nov. 25, 1906;Der Schwabenspiegel, 1908. a "Aus dem Tagebuch eines Namenlosen," Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg. (Essen), 1910; Neue Hamburger Ztg., April 1, 1911 (not examined). b "Aus einem alten Skizzenbuch," Die Rheinlande, 13 (1913), 391-393; Schweizer Frauenblatt, May 15, 1920 (not examined); Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1924.

85

Unterm Rad. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1906, 294 pp. For complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 8. For full or portion publications elsewhere see Prose IV: 45.

86

"Unterwegs. Ein Reisefragment," Berner Rundschau, 1, No. 8 (1906), 246250. This comprises two untitled portions which appear as "Sturm" and "Erinnerungen" respectively in "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (Feb. 1906), 61-63.

86a "Urwald," Die Zeit (Wien), March 13, 1906;Neue Hamburger Ztg., 1906; Leipziger Volksztg., 1907. 86b "Winternotizen aus Graubünden," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Feb. 11, 1906 (submitted Jan. 1);Die Propyläen, 1907. 87 1907

"Zur zweiten Auflage" (May 1906), Gedichte (1906), p. III.

87a "Abende im Sommer: Jasminduft, Lindenblüte." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. [Neues Wiener Tagblatt, July 6, 1907?]. 87b "Abfahrt," part of "Reisebilder," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 1, 1907. a "Reisemorgen," part of "Herbsttage im Appenzell," Reclams 25 (1909), 1237-38.

Universum,

307

BIBLIOGRAPHY b "Die Abfahrt," part of "Ausflug im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 1910), 333. c "Abfahrt," part of "Reisebilder," Der Schwabenspiegel, 1913), 27; Weserztg. (Bremen). Sept. 17, 1915. 88

"Chagrin d'Amour" (1907), Simplicissimus-Kalender pp. 57-64.

10 (Oct.

1 (Oct. 29,

1908 (München, 1907),

a "Alte Geschichte," Die Schweiz, 19 (1915), 265-268. b Von schwäbischer Scholle (Heilbronn, 1919), pp. 75-77; Der kleine Bund, 2 (1921), 378-379. c "Alte Geschichte," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., July 3, 1927; Amalthea Almanach 1917-1927 (Wien 1927), pp. 16-24. d "Troubadour," Ikarus, 4, No. 10 (1928), 32-36. Revised. da "Das Unvergängliche," Die grüne Post (Berlin), Dec. 23, 1928. Same as d. e Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 24 (1930), 13-14. Same as d. f

"Der Sänger. Eine Geschichte aus dem Mittelalter," Essener Ztg., May 9, 1931.

Allgemeine

g Kölnische Ztg., April 26, 1932; Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 94-104 (dated \901),Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 4, 5, 1935, Nos. 364, 377. Slightly revised again. h "Liebeslied." Unidentified clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as d. GS II, pp. 704-710. Same in title and text as g. 89

"Der letzte Kömpff vom Markt," Über Land und Meer, 50, Vol. 99 (Dec. 1907 to Jan. 1908), 344-346,367, 370-371.388-390, 4 1 0 ^ 1 2 . a "Walter Kömpff," Nachbarn [ 1908], pp. 127-226. b "Der letzte Kampf," S. Fischer-Korrespondenz Excerpt.

(Frühjahr 1933), pp. 9-10.

c "Walter Kömpff," Kleine Welt (1933), pp. 39-97. Second version (textual changes, introduction and many other passages omitted). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS II, pp. 217-259. Same in title and text as c. 90

"Der Novalis. Aus den Papieren eines Altmodischen" (Basel, about 1900), März, 1, i (1907), 5 17-528; ii (1907), 49-61. a "Ein altes Buch. Aus den Papieren eines Altmodischen," Sieben Schwaben (Heilbronn, 1909), pp. 99-136. b Der Novalis. Aus den Papieren eines Altmodischen (Ölten, 1940), 59 pp. (dated 1900). With a Nachwort (spring 1940) by Hesse, pp. 58-59. GS I, pp. 66-91. Nachwort not included. 1 According to Hesse's records, it was submitted for the first time for publication on March 25, 1902.

91

"Der Umgang mit Büchern: Vom Lesen, Das Buch" (1903), Moderne Kultur. Ein Handbuch der Lebensbildung und des guten Geschmacks (Stuttgart, 1907), Vol. 2, pp. 391-399, 399-402.

308

PART IV. PROSE a Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 30, 1907, No. 361, 3. Mbl. Excerpt. b "Seit nahezu fünf Jahrhunderten . . . ," Almanack der (Frankfurt a.M., 1951). Untitled excerpt.

Letternkunst

c "Umgang mit Büchern," Gesammelte Werke (1973), Vol. 11, pp. 122124 (an abbreviated version of Vom Lesen; erroneously dated 1907). 1 Der Umgang mit Büchern (1903). Autograph in Marbach-HesseCollection. 92

Diesseits. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1907, 308 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 9.

92a "Der Dorfabend," part of "Reisebilder," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 1, 1907. a "Dorfabend," part of "Ausflug im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 1910), 335-336. Revised.

10 (Oct.

b "Der Dorfabend," part of "Reisebilder," Der Schwabenspiegel, 7 (Nov. 4, 1913), 39; Weserztg. (Bremen), Sept. 17, 1915. Same as first publication. 92b "Drei Zeichnungen: Apollo. Ein Wandertag am Vierwaldstätter See; Die schöne Wolke; Abendfarben" (1901), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1907; Der Schwabenspiegel, 2 (1908), 13-14; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 141-142. a Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 244-252; Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 257-265 (dated 1901). GS III, pp. 904-911. Same as a. 93

"Ein Briefwechsel," Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 81-86. A Novelle.

22 (Sept. 1907),

94

"Ein Wandertag am Vierwaldstätter See" (1901), part of "Drei Zeichnungen," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1907 ; Der Schwabenspiegel, 2 (Oct. 13, 1908), 13; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 141-142. a "Apollo. Ein Wandertag am Vierwaldstätter See," part of "Drei Zeichnungen," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 244-246 (dated 1901). b "Der Apollofalter," Münchner Neueste Nachr., June 11, 1943, No. 161. c

"Apollo," Düsseldorfer Nachr., June 20, 1943.

d "Ein Wandertag am Vierwaldstätter See." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS III, pp. 904-906. Same as a. 1 According to Hesse's records, this was sent to the Münchner Nachr. March 27, 1902; it was rejected. 95

Neueste

"Eine Sonate" (1907), Simplicissimus, 11 (March 4, 1907), 792-793;Z)/e Schweiz, 23 (1919), 591-594; Württemberger Ztg., Dec. 25, 1925; NationalZtg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 19, 1951, No. 378. 1 Eine Sonate. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

309

96

" G u b b i o , " März, 1, ii (1907), 233-234;Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Feb. 25, 1911 Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 6 (1911), 93-94; Deutsche Tagesztg. (Berlin), 1913;Schweizer Frauenblatt, 1920;Berliner Börsen-Courier, July 30, 1933, No. 351.

97

"Im Appenzell," part of "Reisebilder," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 1, 1907. a

"Im Appenzell," part of "Herbsttage im Appenzell," Reclams 25 (1909), 1238-39. Revised.

b " I m Appenzell," part of "Ausflug im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 1910), 333-334. Revised slightly again. c

Universum, 10 (Oct.

"Im Appenzell," part of "Reisebilder," Der Schwabenspiegel 1 (Oct. 28, 1913), 27; Weserztg. (Bremen), Sept. 17, 1915. Same as first publication.

d "Im Appenzellerland," Nordost-Schweiz (St. Gallen), April 1959; Saarbrücker Ztg. (Saarbrücken), May 10, 1959. Slightly revised again.

98

e

"Auf der Höhe des Gäbris," Rheinischer 1959. Abbreviated version.

Merkur (Koblenz), April 10,

f

"Ein sonntägliches Land. Wandern im Appenzellerland," (Konstanz), July 15, 1959. Revised yet again.

Südkurier

" J a s m i n d u f t " (about 1903), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1907; Die Propyläen, 6 (Aug. 4, 1909), 699-700; Die Rheinlande, 11 (1911), 210-211. a

" R o m a n z e , " Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 1913.

b " J u n i n a c h t , ' M m Weg (1915), pp. 5-13. c

Weserztg. (Bremen), June 27, 1915.

1 Jasminduft. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 99

"Legende vom indischen König," Neue Rundschau, 1128-30. a

"Der suchende König,"Die Schweiz, sentence revised.

18 (Sept. 1907),

19 (1915), 523-525. Introductory

ab Münchner Neueste Nachr., No. 320, 1924, Der schwäbische Hausfreund, Jan. 17, 1925, No. 3; Wiener Neueste Nachr., March 7, 1926. Same as a. b "Es war ein König—," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 254, 1928. Introductory sentence revised again. c

"Es war ein König in Indien," Der kleine Bund, 11 (1930), 249-250; Württemberger Ztg., Weihnachtsausgabe, 1932; Vossische Ztg., March 27, 1932, No. 148, p. 20, Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 35 (1941), 151-152. Slightly revised.

d Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 23, 1946, No. 500; Legende vom König (1948), 11 pp. Same as c.

indischen

1 Indische Legende. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 100

"Legende vom verliebten Jüngling" (1907), Simplicissimus, 1907), 6 4 0 - 6 4 1 , 6 4 7 . a

"Liebeszauber," Die Schweiz,

18 (1914), 417-419.

12 (Dec. 23,

310

P A R T IV. PROSE b Die Propyläen, 24 (1926-27), 230-231; O mein Heimatland, 103-106\ Der Schwabenspiegel, 21 (1927), 118-119. c

15 (1927),

"Der verliebte Jüngling. Eine Legende," Der Wiener Tag, Feb. 18, 1934, No. 3861; Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 40-47. Slightly revised.

d "Es ist für eine kurze Zeit" and "Legende." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c. GS II, pp. 661-666. Same in title and text as c. 100a "Lindenblüte" (1907), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1907; Die Rheinlande, 8 (June 1908), 161-162; Der Schwabenspiegel, 2 (1908-09), 292-293; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 5 (1910), 97; Königsberger Allgemeine Ztg., July 1914. a

Part of "Bodensee," Bilderbuch revised.

b

Württemberger Ztg., Sonntagsblatt, July 29, 1933, No. 30; Hamburger Fremdenblatt, June 19, 1943, No. 167. Same text as a.

c Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 47-51 (dated 1907). Slightly

(1958), pp. 39-43. Same as a.

GS III, pp. 755-759. Same as a. 101

"Montefalco" (1901), März, 1, ii (June 1907), 380-382; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 6 (1911), 73. a

"Italienisches Städtchen," Vossische Ztg., April 26, 1925, No. 100, p. 25; Frankfurter General-Anzeiger, May 2, 1925. Revised.

b "Montefalco in Umbrien," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Jan. 30, 1927. Revised again. c Der Basilisk, 9, No. 22 (1928). Not examined. d "Montefalco. Eine Erzählung von Frauen und Stille," Die grüne Same as b. da "Umbrisches Städtchen," Kölnische

Ztg., Feb. 8, 1930. Not compared.

e

"Umbrischer Vorfrühlingstag," Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 18, 1934, No. 474. Revised again.

f

"Umbrisches Städtchen," Münchner Same as e.

g

"In Italien vor fünfzig Jahren," National-Ztg. (Basel), Feb. 15, 1958. Revised again; with introductory remarks by Hesse.

h Part of "Italien," Bilderbuch as g. 102

Post.

Neueste Nachr. (date unknown).

(1958), pp. 51-57 (dated 1907). Same text

"Reisebilder: Abfahrt, Im Appenzell, Unter Bauern, Ebenalp, Der Dorfabend, Vaduz," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 1, 1907. a

"Herbsttage im Appenzell: Reisemorgen, Im Appenzell (revised), Unter Bauern, Ebenalp, Vaduz," Reclams Universum, 25 (1909), 1237-44.

b "Ausflug im Herbst: Die Abfahrt, Im Appenzell (revised), Bauern, Dorfabend (revised), Vaduz," Die Rheinlande, 10 (Oct. 1910), 333-337. c Der Schwabenspiegel, 1 (Okt./Nov. 1913), 27-28, 39-40; Weserztg. (Bremen), Sept. 17, 1915. Same in titles and text as the first publication. 103

"Schlaflose Nächte: Widmung, Die erste Nacht, Die zweite Nacht, Die dritte

BIBLIOGRAPHY

311

Nacht, Die vierte Nacht, die f ü n f t e Nacht, die sechste Nacht, die siebente Nacht, die achte Nacht" (1901), Hermann Lauscher (1907), pp. 115-144; Frühe Prosa {1948), pp. 242-270. GS I , p p . 170-191. 1 Schlaflose Nächte, part of Der Dichter. Ein Buch der Sehnsucht (190001). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 104

"Schön ist die Jugend. Eine Sommeridylle" (1907), März, 1, iii (July 1907), 141-152,236-242,289-300. a

"Schön ist die Jugend," Schön ist die Jugend (1916), pp. 45-118.

b Diesseits (1930), pp. 239-296. Second version (textual changes and omissions). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. c

"Der Artist," National-Ztg.

(Berlin/Ost), May 19, 1949. Excerpt.

d "Der Glaube geht nicht durch den Verstand," Der Demokrat July 5/6, 1952, No. 154, p. 6. Excerpt. e

"Wenn keine Menschenstimme mehr zu hören ist," Der (Schwerin), July 5/6, 1952, p. 6. Excerpt.

f

"Nachmittag mit Kusinen," Deutsche Ztg. und Wirtschaftsztg. Stuttgart), April 1, 1961, Excerpt.

(Schwerin),

Demokrat (Köln-

g "Der notwendige Glauben," in Otto Polemann and Lutz Rössner, Suchen nach Gott. Ein Lese-und Diskussionsbuch (Berlin, 1968), pp. 35-36. Excerpt. GS I, pp. 719-761. Same in title and text as b. 105

" S o r a c q u a " ( 1 9 0 4 ) , M ä r z , 1, i (Jan. 1907), 61-71. With illustrations by Rudolf Sieck. a

"Ein alter Angler," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 6 (1911), 1-3.

b "Der alte Pinter," Königsberger Blätter, Oct. 20, 1912, No. 42. Omits last three paragraphs. c Pro Helvetia, 1, No. 8 (1919), 215-220;No. 9 (1919), 215-220, 252254; Waldorf-Nachr., 1920, pp. 462^168. Same as b. d Der Angelsport

(Berlin), 9 (July 1933), 145-148. Original text.

e Zwei jugendliche Erzählungen (Ölten, 1956), pp. 35-36. "Geschrieben vermutlich in Calw im Jahr 1904." Omits last paragraph. f

Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 159-178. Same as c. Dated 1907 by Ninon Hesse.

g "Ein alter Angler." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b. 105a "Unter Bauern," part of "Reisebilder," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 1, 1907. a

"Unter Bauern," part of "Herbsttage im Appenzell," Reclams 25 (1909), 1 2 3 9 ^ 1 .

b "Bauern," part of "Ausflug im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 334-335. c

Universum,

10 (Oct. 1910),

"Unter Bauern," part of "Reisebilder," Der Schwabenspiegel, 28, 1913), 27-28; Weserztg. (Bremen), Sept. 17, 1915,

1 (Oct.

P A R T IV. PROSE

312

105b " V a d u z " (1907), part of "Reisebilder," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 1, 1907. a

" V a d u z , " part of "Herbsttage im Appenzell," Reclams (1909), 1244.

b " V a d u z " part of "Ausflug im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 336-337. c

" V a d u z , " part of "Reisebilder," Der Schwabenspiegel, 40; Weserztg. (Bremen), Sept. 17, 1915.

Universum,

25

10 (Oct. 1910), 1 (Nov. 4, 1913),

d "Herbstwanderung," Vossische Ztg., Oct. 1, 1925, No. 235, p. 17. Considerably revised. e

" V a d u z , " part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 267-270 (dated 1907). Only slight revision of the first publication.

f

"Herbstwanderung," Berliner Tageblatt, Oct. 9, 1934, No. 477; Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 20, 1936, No. 1604. Revised again.

g

"Ausflug nach Vaduz," Warschauer Ztg., July 28, 1940. Revised slightly again.

h "Kleiner Ausflug nach Vaduz," Die Propyläen, Again slightly revised. i

"Herbstwanderung," National-Ztg. 1950, No. 417. Same as f.

j

" V a d u z , " part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch Same as e.

38 (Feb. 4, 1941), 73.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Sept. 10, (1958), pp. 303-306.

k "Vaduz. Eine Aufzeichnung aus meiner Jugendzeit," Die Ernte, 41 (1960), 41-44. Slightly revised yet again. GS III, pp. 922-925. Same as e. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 106

"Von der alten Z e i t D e r Schwabenspiegel, 1 (Oct. 22, 1907), 9-10,Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (1909), 205; Die Propyläen, 9 (1912), 449-450; Der Sonntagsbote für die Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), 2, No. 15 (1917), 12-15. 1 Mein Bilderbuch. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version, quite different from printed text).

107

"Vorrede zu dieser Ausgabe" (Dec. 1907), Hermann Lauscher (1907), pp. 1-5.

107a " Z u m Weihnachtsfeste," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Dec. 25, 1907; Württemberger Ztg., 1909;Mannheimer Tageblatt, Dec. 22, 1910;National-Ztg. (Berlin), 1910, No. 451; Hannoverscher Courier, Dec. 25, 1913; Christ und Welt (Stuttgart), Dec. 25, 1970, No. 52. 1908

109

"Aus dem Dialogus Miraculorum des Cäsarius von Heisterbach," März, 2, iii (July 17, 1908), 131-132 (Hesse's introduction); 1 3 2 - 1 3 7 , 2 2 5 - 2 2 9 , 2 8 9 291 (Hesse's translations).

110

"Bücherlesen und Bücherbesitzen," Reclams Universum, 785; Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 124-127.

111

"Cäsarius von Heisterbach," März, 2, üi (July 3, 1908), 33-39.

24 (1908), 784

BIBLIOGRAPHY 112

313

"Der Tod des Bruders Antonio" (1904), März, 2 , i ( F e b . 18, 1908), 321327. Signed, Fra Gennaro. a "Ein Mönchsbrief," Die Schweiz, 20 (1916), 375-379. b Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 132-141; Frühlings-Almanach des PhaidonVerlags (Wien, 1928), pp. 33A3 ; Der getreue Eckart, 7 (1929-30), 152155. c

"Der Mönch Gennaro schreibt an eine Dame," Die Ernte, 16 (1935), 97103.

d Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 76-86 (dated 1904). GS II, pp. 688-696. 1 Der Tod des Bruders Antonio (1905). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 115

"Ein Mensch namens Ziegler," Simplicissimus,

13 (Dec. 21, 1908), 648, 653.

a "Seltsame Geschichte," Wieland, 5 (Oct. 1919), 6-8; Der kleine Bund, 1 (1920), 1-3. Revised. b "Merkwürdige Geschichte," Jugend, Aug. 18, 1928, pp. 534-537;Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Sept. 23, 1928. c "Merkwürdige Geschichte," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 24 (1930), 125-126. Same as b but for the omission of a few lines. d "Ein Mensch mit Namen Ziegler," Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 334-341; Fabulierbuch [1947], pp. 360-368. Here erroneously dated 1911; revised yet again. GS II, pp. 892-897. Same in title and text as d. 1 Merkwürdige Geschichte, Ein Herr namens Ziegler. Typescript (carbon copies) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (two versions). 117

"Eine Liebesgeschichte," März, 2, in (Sept. 1908), 354-360, 454-459; iv (Oct. 1908), 45-51. a "Die Verlobung," Nachbarn [1908], pp. 9-48; Basler Nachr. Sonntagsblatt, 3 (1908), 167-168, 170-172; Hausbuch schwäbischer Erzähler (Stuttgart, Marbach, 1911), pp. 432-453. b "Die Verlobung," Kleine Welt (1933), pp. 9-38. Second version (many omissions). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS II, pp. 195-216. Same in title and text as b. 1 Die Jugendzeit des kleinen Ohngelt. Autograph in Marbach-HesseCollection.

117a "Gartenfrühling," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1908;Die Propyläen, 7 (April 13, 1910), 438-439; Z)er Schwabenspiegel, 3 (1910), 210-211. a "Im Garten," Die Rheinlande, 11 (March 1911), 101 -103; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), March 9, 1912. b Die Zeit im Bild, 10 (1912), 335-336; Deutscher Kurier (Berlin), March 21, 1914; Leipziger Neueste Nachr., No. 96, 1930. 118

"Hans Dierlamms Lehrzeit" (1907), Der Monat. Oktav-Ausg. von Über Landund Meer, 2 5 , i ( O c t . 1908), 446-457; Über Land und Meer, 51, Vol.

PART IV. PROSE

314

101 (1909), 14-16, 45, 48-50; Berner Woche, 3 (1913), 1-4, 9-12, 17-20, 25-27. a Hans Dierlamms Lehrzeit.

Vorfrühling (Berlin, 1916), 64 pp.

1 Hans Dierlamms Lehrzeit (Feb. 21, 1907). Autograph in Marbach-HesseCollection. 119

"In den Felsen. Notizen eines Naturmenschen," März, 2, ii (April 1, 1908), 51-59.

120

"Knulp. Erzählung," Neue Rundschau, introduction by Hesse.

19 (Feb. 1908), 247-259. With an

a "Meine Erinnerung an Knulp," Knulp (1915), pp. 67-96. Part 2 of the work. Introductory remark omitted. b "Knulps Traum," Hannoversche Volksstimme,

July 18, 1947. Excerpt.

Includes three poems: Poetry V-D: 726, 858, 787. GS III, pp. 46-65. Same in title and text as a. 120a "Landschaftliches," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, April 19, 1908, No. 109\Basier Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (1909), 89. a "Vom Naturgenuss," März, 3, üi (1909), 484-487. b Königsberger Ztg., May 3, 1914. c "Die Natur und der Mensch," Kosmos (Stuttgart), 21 (1924), 2-3. d Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 23 (1929), 73; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 14/15, 1929. Revised. 121

"Legende vom Feldteufel" (1907-08), Wissen und Leben, 3 (Oct. 1908), 4-10,Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 49-58. a "Der Satyr. Eine Legende aus der Wüste Thebais," Kölnische Ztg., Oct. 8, 1927, No. 676. b "Der Feldteufel," part 1 of "Drei Legenden aus der Thebais" (19071909), Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 9-18. A remark (see Prose IV: 627) in a letter (Neujahr 1907) to Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel would suggest that the tale was written at the end of 1906 (see "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf WackernagelBurckhardt oder dessen Gattin," Basler Stadtbuch, 1969, p. 52). c "Die Geschichte vom Satyr." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS II, pp. 637-644. Same as b.

122

"Legende von den süssen Broten" (1906), Velhagen u. Klasings Almanach (1908), pp. 238-244. a "Legende aus der Thebais," Die Schweiz, 21 (1917), 255-258\ Dreizehn aus Schwaben. Fröhliche Geschichten schwäbischer Erzähler (Stuttgart, 1917), pp. 59-68. Ab Dresdner Neueste Nachr., March 31, 1918. ac "Legende," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 24, 1927. b "Legende von einem Eremiten," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 23 (1929), 45-46.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

315

c "Thebaische Legende," Kölnische Volksztg., June 3, 1931. d "Die Legende von den süssen Broten," Vossische Ztg., June 26, 1932, No. 305, p. 25. e "Die süssen Brote," part 2 of "Drei Legenden aus der Thebais" (19071909), Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 19-25. A remark (see Prose IV: 627) in a letter (Neujahr 1907) to Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel would suggest that the tale was written at the end of 1906 (see "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf WackernagelBurckhardt oder dessen G a t t i n B a s l e r Stadtbuch, 1969, p. 52). f

"Der Eremit." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

GS II, pp. 644-649. Same as e. 1 Legende von einem Eremiten. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 124

Nachbarn. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer [1908], 317 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 10.

125

Selma Lagerlöf. München: Albert Langen [1908], 4 pp. (unpaginated). A prospectus. a "Selma Lägerlöf. Zu ihrem 50. Geburtstag," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Nov. 19, 1908, No. 272, pp. 1-2.

1909

126

"Taedium vitae. Novelle," Neue Rundschau, Der Bund (Bern), April 20, 1920.

19 (July 1908), 1053-68;

129

"Wolken," Der Schwabenspiegel, 1 (May 26, 1908), 257-258; Grazer Tagespost, 1908;National-Ztg. (Berlin), 1910, No. 355.

129a "Albert Langen" (1909), Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 16, 1909, No. 135; Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 291-295. 130

"Aus dem Briefwechsel eines Dichters," Die Gegenwart (Leipzig), 38, Vol. 76 (1909), 718-720,13,9-1 AQ\Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 7 (1912), 129131. May not be by Hesse.

130a "Das Lied des Lebens" (1908), Patria. Bücher für die Kultur und Freiheit (Berlin-Schöneberg, 1909). a

"Abschied," Die Schweiz, 17 (1913), 265-267; Ztg. (Essen), 1913. Revised slightly.

Rheinisch-Westfälische

b "Der Dilletant," Vossische Ztg., June 7, 1925, No. 136. Revised slightly again. c

Wiener Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1925. Textually same as b.

d Neue Zürcher Ztg. (Erzählung 1908), June 24, 1950, No. 1329. Revised slightly yet again. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as d. 131

"Der Blutregen," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), April 16, 1909, No. 87, pp. 7-8.

132

"Die Heimkehr," Erzählung," Neue Rundschau, 20 (Aprü 1909), 540-571; Umwege (1912), pp. 85-147;Z)fe Heimkehr (1914), 62 pp.

P A R T IV. PROSE

316 a

"Die Heimkehr," Deutsche Kleinstadtgeschichten. dam, 1919), pp. 219-276.

Ed. Otto Zoff (Pots-

b "Die Heimkehr," Kleine Welt (1933), pp. 170-266. Second version (many omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS II, pp. 313-354. Same in title and text as b. 133

"Ein Gespräch am Abend," März, 3 , i ( J a n . 15, 1909), 119-125.

134

"Freunde. Erzählung" (1907-08), Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 23, iii (May 1909), 49-83; Zürcher Post, Sept. 17, \9\l\Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 1949, Nos. 1-110; Freunde. Erzählung (1957), 106 pp. a

135

" F r e u n d e , " Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 257-352 (dated 1907-08).

"Gertrud," Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 149, 249-288,400-419. a

24, i (Sept.-Nov. 1909), 130-

"Aus Hermann Hesses neuem Roman. Vater und Sohn," Der spiegel, 4 (1910), 50-52. Excerpt.

Schwaben-

b Gertrud (1910), 311 pp. c

"Schicksal," Das Leben ruft dich (Kevelaer, 1953), p. 59. Excerpt.

d " F ü r andere Leben, sich selber nicht so ernst n e h m e n , " Deutsche Ztg. (Berlin), June 29, 1957. Excerpt. e

Lehrer-

"Macht der Musik," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturband zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), p. 27. Excerpt.

Includes three poems: Poetry V-D: 85, 256, 97. GS II, pp. 7-192. 136

"Hinrichtung. Eine Parabel" (1908), Frankfurter Ztg. 1909; Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Easter 1913; Der Schwabenspiegel, 1 (1914), 183; Am Weg (1915), pp. 65-66; Dresdner Neueste Nachr. No. 117, \921,Das Greifenbuchlein. Almanach auf das Jahr 1947 (Rudolstadt), p. 145. a

"Die Hinrichtung," Der Demokrat sche Presse, June 7, 1951.

(Schwerin), March 8, 1949; Hannover-

b "Der Meister spricht," Rhein-Neckar-Ztg.

(Heidelberg), June 9, 1951.

137

"Kurgast" (Badenau, 9. Juli 1909), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1909; Jugend, 17, No. 36 (1912), \0A2\ Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), June 7, 1913\ Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 8 (June 8, 1913), 89-90.

139

"Ladidel. Erzählung," März, 3, iii (July-Sept. 1909), 24-32, 105-112, 186192, 272-280, 35 1-360, 433-440; Umwege (1912), pp. 11-84. a

"Ladidel," Kleine Welt (1933), pp. 98-169. Second version (many omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications.

GS II, pp. 260-312. Same in title and text as a. 142

"Nach einer alten Chronika" ( 1 9 0 7 ) , Simplicissimus-Kalender 1910 (München, 1909), pp. 50-52, 54, 56-58; Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 14, 1924, No. 1363. a

Der Meermann. Nach einer alten Chronik," Die Einkehr (Unterh. Beil. d. Münchner Neueste Nachr.), 6 (1925), 403; Die Propyläen, 23 (1925-

317

BIBLIOGRAPHY

26), 311-312; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 23, 1926; Der Schwabenspiegel, 20 (1926), 229-230;Der Basilisk, 7, No. 51 (1926); Das Bodenseebuch, 18 (1931), 73-75 \ Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 140-147 (dated 1907). GS II, pp. 738-743. Same title as a. 143

"Promenadekonzert," Simplicissimus, 14 (Aug. 16, 1909), 324-325; O mein Heimatland, 12 (1924), 114-117; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 18 (1924), 125-126. 1 Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1910

145

"Robert Walser," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 4 (1909), 141-142; Der Tag (Berlin), April 28, 1909.

150

"Wintertage in Graubünden," Die Propyläen, 7 (Dec. 1909), 202-203.

151

"Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium" (1910), Süddeutsche hefte, 1 (May 1910), 596-606.

Monats-

a "Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium (Aus einem nicht ausgeführten Romanfragment)," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 24, 1924, No. 34. Revised. b "Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium. Fragment aus einem nicht ausgeführten Roman," Phaidon. Ein Lesebuch (Wien, 1925), pp. 96-107. Slightly revised again. c

"Haus zum Frieden. Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium" ("Geschrieben um 1910"), A^ewe Zürcher Ztg., May 11, 18, 25, 1946, Nos. 828, 876, 923. Revised again.

The following publications are textually the same as that in Neue Zürcher Ztg., 1946. d Haus zum Frieden. Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium (Zürich, 1947), 35 pp. With a Nachwort, end of Feb. 1947, pp. 34-35. e "Haus zum Frieden," The American-German pp. 8-17. Nachwort omitted. f

Review, Oct.-Nov. 1956,

"Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium" ("Geschrieben um 1910"), Die Ernte, 38 (1957), 5 1-65. Nachwort omitted.

g "Haus zum Frieden. Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium," Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1964), pp. 355-378. With Nachwort, pp. 377-378 (dated 1910). 1 Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium (geschrieben etwa 1909). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Haus zum Frieden. Typescript in Carl Schurz Memorial Foundation, Philadelphia, U.S.A. 3 Haus zum Frieden. Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium. Nachwort (Baden Ende Februar 1947). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 153

"Der Beruf des Schriftstellers," Wissen und Leben, 3, No. 13 (1910), 47-51. a

154

"Vom Schriftsteller," März, 5, iv (1911), 184-187.

"Der Monte Giallo" (1908), Simplicissimus, 15 (1910), 125, 131, 135; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 8 (1913), 65-66; Volk und Heimat der süddeutschen Grenzmark (Karlsruhe), Sept. 4, 1920, No. 36.

PART IV. PROSE a

"Der Berg," Deutsche Alpenzeitung

(München), 16 (April 1920), 5-8.

b Von schwäbischer Scholle (Heilbronn, 1922), pp. 61-64\Der Schwabenspiegel, 26 (1932), 13-14. c "Der geheimnisvolle Berg," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1926, p. 33. d "Der Berg," Der Tag. Unterhaltungs-Rundschau, May 17, 1931 (abbreviated). e "Der Berg," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., May 24, 1931. f

"Der Berg," Der Sonntags-Kurier (Nürnberg), 13 (Jan. 1932), 17-18; Hannoverscher Anzeiger, May 22, 1932, No. 118; Wiener Neueste Nachr., July 10, 1932, p. 18 (abbreviated; not same as d).

g "Der Berg," Hess. Landesztg., Sept. 22, 1934 (abbreviated differently again). h "Der umworbene Berg." Unidentified newspaper clipping [ 1935 ] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (abbreviated differently again). i

"Der Berg," Die Macht des Berges. Ed. Jos. Jul. Schätz (München, 1936), pp. 7-19;^4m Häuslichen Herd (Zürich), 40 (July 1937), 442-446; JVewe Schweizer Bibliothek (Zürich, 1940), Bd. 47, pp. 5-16. Revised.

j

"Cesco und der B e r g N a t i o n a l - Z t g . , Sonntagsbeilage, June 17, 1956, No. 274. Revised again.

k "Der Sonderling." Unidentified newspaper clipping in Alter-Hesse-Collection. 1 Der Monte Giallo. Typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first and second versions). 156

"Die Kunst in Bildern," Der Schwabenspiegel, läen, 1 (1909-10), 292-293.

3 (1910), 114; Die Propy-

156a "Die schlimmen Wandervögel," März, IV, ni (1910), 167. Probably not by Hesse. 157

"Die Stadt. Skizze" (1910), Licht und Schatten, l , N o . 12 (1910), (submitted June 23, 1910);Die Schweiz, 20, No. 3 (1916), 140-143; Vossiche Ztg., Jan. 1, 1925 No. 1, 4. Beilage, p. 13; Der Schwabenspiegel, 21 (1927), 257-258. a "Werden und Vergehen einer Stadt," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 23/24, 1933. b "Vom Werden und Vergehen," Die Propyläen, 39 (Sept. 12, 1942), 97-98. c Traumfährte (1945), pp. 129-139 (dated 1910). d "Es geht vorwärts" and "Werden und Vergehen." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS IV, pp. 490-496.

158

"Dilettanten," Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, Only the first paragraph of the story.

25 (Sept. 1910), 146.

a "Emil Kolb," Neue Rundschau, 22 (March 1911), 366-392 (submitted Aug. 11, 1910); Umwege (1912), pp. 211-263.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

319

b "Emil Kolb," Kleine Welt (1933), pp. 282-329. Second version (many omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS II, pp. 395-429. Same in title and text as b. 159

"Doktor Knölge's Ende" (1910), Jugend, No. 41, Oct. 1910, pp. 967-968 (submitted Aug. 11, 1910); Ernste und heitere Erzählungen (München, 1917), 1917), pp. 7-18; National-Ztg., (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Nov. 14, 1954, No. 527; Bamberger Stadt- und Landkalender, 1955, pp. 37-40. 1 Doktor Knölge's Ende. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

160

"Drei kleine Gedichte: Ein Kranz für die schöne Lulu, Ein Brief an Elisabeth, In der Certosa," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1910; Neue Hamburger Ztg., Oct. 20, 1912; Der Bund (Bern), Dec. 7, 1913; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., 1916. 1 Ein Kranz für die schöne Lulu (1900). Two autographs in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Ein Brief an Elisabeth [ 1900-02]. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. This is the third version; versions 1 and 2 appear in manuscripts 1 and 2 of Briefe an Elisabeth [ 1900-02], autographs in the HesseNachlass. 3 In der Certosa [1901-02]. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Also appears as Der Mönch and Die Mönche, in Vier Skizzen, typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

160a "Ein Kranz für die schöne Lulu" (1900), part of "Drei kleine Gedichte," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 1910; Neue Hamburger Ztg., Oct. 20, 1912. a "Abschied von der Jugend," Die Rheinlande,

13 (1913), 196-197.

b Der Bund (Bern), Dec. 7, 1913; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., 1916. Same as initial publication. 1 Ein Kranz für die schöne Lulu (1900). Two autographs in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 161

"Ein Wandertag. Idylle" (1910), März, 4 , i ü (Aug. 2, 1910), 201-211, 289298;Das Bodenseebuch, 4 (1917), 30^1;,4/ie Geschichten (Bern, 1918), pp. 31-55\ Berner Woche, 10 (1920), 585-588, 601-604, 613-615, 625-626; Wandervogelgeschichten (Heilbronn, 1922), pp. 5-35. a "Ein Wandertag vor hundert Jahren. Idylle," Die Ernte, 15 (1934), 2139. b "Ein Wandertag vor hundert Jahren," Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 232262 (dated 1910). GS II, pp. 81 1-835. Same title as b. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

163

Gertrud. Roman. München: A. Langen, 1910, 301 pp. For complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 12. For full or portion publications elsewhere see Prose IV: 135. Includes three poems: Poetry V-D: 85, 97, 256.

PART IV. PROSE

320 164

"Gute neue Bücher (a negative appraisal of Th. Mann, his Königliche Hoheit, his attitude toward art and his readers, and his leitmotif technique), März, 4, i (Feb. 15, 1910), 281-283. For Mann's response, see Thomas Mann, Briefe 1948-1944 (Frankfurt a.M., 1965), pp. 456-457 (letter of April 1, 1910).

165

"Hugues de Rouz, Eifersucht," deutsche Übersetzung von Hermann Hesse, Die Schaubühne 6 (1910), 573-576.

166

"Legende von den beiden Sündern (1909), Simplicissimus-Kalender (München, 1910), pp. 72-88.

1911

a "Die beiden Sünder," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 1928. b "Die beiden Sünder," part 3 of "Drei Legenden aus der Thebais," Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 25-39 (dated 1909). GS II, pp. 649-660. Same as b. 1 Legende von den zwei Bruüdern. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 167

"Lydius" (1909),Die Zeit (Wien), Die Oster-Zeit, 1910. a "Die Belagerung von Kremna," März, 8 , i ( J a n . 1914), 10-21; Die Schweiz, 21 (1917), 635-640; Jugend, 39, No. 34 (1934), 530-533; Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 48-62 (dated 1909); Auslese. Stimmen deutscher Dichter (Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1935), pp. 5-21; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Feb. 10, 1935; Europäische Rundschau (Wien), No. 13, 1947, pp. 617-621. GS II, pp. 667-677.

167a "Reiselust" (1910), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 23, 1910. a Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 8 (1913), 17. Revised. b "Reisegedanken," Berliner Tageblatt, Oct. 7/8, 1926, No. 474. Revised and with book reviews. c Betrachtungen

(1928), pp. 18-21 (dated 1910). Revised again.

d "Die Jagd nach dem Erlebnis," Die grüne Post, Dec. 10, 1933. Revised yet again. e "Neugierde," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 28 (1934), 9. Revised yet again. f

"Die Jagd nach dem Erlebnis," Wiener Neues Journal, Dec. 25, 1934. Revised yet again.

g "Reisegedanken," Die Presse (Wien), April 18, 1954, No. 1660, pp. 1314. Same as f. h "Letzte Neugier." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 13-15. Same in title and text as c. 1 Reisegedanken. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b. 168

"Schultyrannen in Österreich," März, 4, i (March 15,1910), 496. Probably not by Hesse.

169

"Schweizer Bürgerhäuser," März, 4, i (Jan. 18, 1910), 108-111.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

321

170

"Umfrage," März, 4, i, (March 15, 1910), 491. Probably not by Hesse.

171

"Wärisbühel," Licht und Schatten, l , N o . 6 (1910); Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 9 (1914), 45-47; Von schwäbischer Scholle 1917 (Heübronn, 1916), pp. 73-78;Bemer Woche, 7 (1917), 343-344, 354-355, 367-368; Die Ernte, 3 (1922), 81-90. 1 Wärisbühel. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

172

"Zur Einführung," for Die heiligen Schriften des Alten und Neuen Bundes. Deutsch von Martin Luther (München, 1910), Vol. 1, 5 pp. (unpaginated). See Hesse as Editor VII-B: 1. a "Eine deutsche Bibel," Die Propyläen, 8 (1911), 438. 1 Zur Einführung (Beilage zu Die heiligen Schriften von M. Buber). Gaienhofen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1911

173

"Aus Kunst und Wissenschaft," März, 5, iii (Aug. 15, 1911), 288. May not be by Hesse.

174

"Chinesisches in München," März, 5, i (Feb. 7, 1911), 287.

175

"Das Nachtpfauenauge," Jugend, No. 24, June 6, 1911, pp. 617-620 (submitted to Licht und Schatten, March 7, 1911; it was returned); Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 8 (1913), 161-162\ Der Schwabenspiegel, 1 (1913der Münchner Jugend)-, Vossische Ztg., April 17, 1927, No. 90. a

"Der Schmetterling," Münchner Illustr. Presse, 6 (May 19, 1929), 658660. Revised.

b "Der Nachtfalter," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., July 19, 1931 \ Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Dec. 25, 1931. Same as a. c "Geschichte vom kleinen Nachtfalter," Hamburger Fremdenblatt, May 26, 1943; Münchner Neueste Nachr., July 3/4, 1943, No. 183/ 184. Same as a. d "Der Schmetterling," Die Ernte, 30 (1948), 15-21. Same as a. e "Der kleine Nachtfalter" and "Ein Schmetterling." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as a. 178

"Der Weltverbesserer, Novelle" (about 1906), März, 5, ii (Aprü/May 1911), 70-80, 120-129, 169-176, 202-213 (submitted Dec. 31, 1910). a "Der Weltverbesserer," Umwege (1912), pp. 149-210. b "Der Weltverbesserer," Kleine Welt (1933), pp. 330-380. Second version (many omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS II, pp. 430-467

179

"Die Verhaftung" (1911), Licht und Schatten,

1, No. 40 (1911).

a "Die Brinvilliers," Die Ernte, 2 (1921), 123-128; Für unsere kleinen russischen Brüder (Genf, 1922), pp. 154-160. b "Das letzte Abenteuer der Brinvilliers," Magdeburgische Ztg., Jan. 7, 1932,No. 11. c "Das letzte Abenteuer der schönsten Frau von Brinvilliers," Kasseler Neueste Nachr., April 10, 1932, No. 83.

322

PART IV. PROSE d Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 213-221 (dated 1911). 3 "Die schönste Frau von Brinvilliers," Hamburger Fremdenblatt, 17, 1943, Abendausgabe.

March

GS II, pp. 796-802. 181

"Pater Matthias. Novelle,"Marz, 5, iv (Nov.-Dec. 1911), 347-356, 390400, 431-439 (submitted to the Neue Rundschau on Dec. 2, 1910; it was returned). a "Pater Matthias," Umwege (1912), pp. 265-309; Almanack S. Fischer. Das 26. Jahr (Berlin, 1912), pp. 106-141.

182

"Reise-Erinnerungen eines Naturfreundes," Der Zweibeifisch (MünchenObermenzing, 1911). Eine Beilage, Schriftprobe, Bauersche Giesserei. Excerpt from an unidentified prose work.

183

"Seenacht," Simplicissimus, 16 (Oct. 9, 1911), 467-469 (submitted Feb. 5, 1911)\ Die Ernte, 1 (1920), 33-38; Hannoverscher Kurier, June 29, 1924; Westdeutsche Illustrierte Ztg., (Essen), Sept. 4, 1927. a "Ein Schweizer Fest," Die grüne Post (Berlin), May 27, 1928. Revised. b "Das Fest," Magdeburgische Ztg., July 17, 1929. c

"Sommernachtsfest," Vossische Ztg., June 25, 1933, No. 301, p. 17; Frankfurter General-Anzeiger, July 1/2, 1933, No. 151. Same as a.

1 Seenacht. Two typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 184

"Spazierfahrt in der Luft," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, July 30,1911; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart) Aug. 7 , 1 9 1 1 ; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, Sept. 3, 1911, pp. 141-142; A'iztional-Ztg. (Berlin), Aug. 20, 1911.

185

"Über das Lesen (1911), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, July 16, 1911 (submitted July 5, 1911 Die Rheinlande, 11 (Dec. 1911), 419-421. a "Bücherlesen," Volksbildungsarchiv (Berlin), 2 (1911), 4 3 0 ^ 3 3 ; Die Lebenskunst, 1 (1912), 155-157; Weserztg. (Bremen), March 15, 1914. b Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), No. 2, 1916. Abbreviated version. c Junge Menschen (Hamburg), 2 (Feb. 1921), 55-56; Gesammelte (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 142-147. Original text.

1912

187

Werke

"Abend in Ostasien" (191 \ ),Die Schweiz, 16 (1912), 4 4 3 ^ 4 4 . a "Abend in Asien," Aus Indien (1913), pp. 14-19. Slightly revised. b "Abend in Asien," part of "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 94-99. Same text as a. c

"Asiatischer Abend," Württemberger Ztg., July 10, 1935, No. 158. Revised again.

d Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 99-104. Same as b. GS III, pp. 789-792. Same in title and text as b. 1 Abend in Asien. Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 188

"Albert Welti," März, 6,ii(Dec. 21, 1912), 475-476.

189

"Architektur" (1911), part of "Tagebuchblätter aus Singapore," Die Schweiz, 16 (1912), 269-270.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

323

a Aus Indien (1913), pp. 35-39. 1 Architektur. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 189a "Auf Ceylon," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Feb. 4, 1912 (submitted Jan. 16, 1912); Königsberger Ztg., 1912. a "In Kandy," Die Schweiz, 16 (1912), 169-171. b "Erinnerung an Kandy," Münchener Illustrierte Presse, 6 (Sept. 22, 1929), 1259. Revised. c "Mister Hughes," Schweizer Illustrierte Ztg. (Zofingen), 19 (Aug. 6, 1930), 1301. Same as b. d "Indische Schmetterlinge," Vossische Ztg., Feb. 10, 1931, No. 35, p. 5; Didaskalia, May 10, 1931, No. 19. Revised again. e "Erinnerung an Kandy" and "Kandy." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass. Marbach a.N. Same as initial publication. 1 In Kandy. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 190

"Auf Sumatra: Überfahrt, Pelaiang, Sozieteit, Nacht auf Deck, Palembang, Wassermärchen, Die Gräber von Palembang, Maras" (1911) Neue Rundschau, 23, i (June 1912), 809-826. a "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch," Der Schwabenspiegel, 5 (July 1912), 313-315, 324-327, 339-341. "Überfahrt" appears here as "Überfahrt nach Sumatra." b Each of these items is included in Aus Indien (1913), pp. 50-59. The cover titles ("Auf Sumatra" and "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch") are here omitted. c All but "Sozieteit" and "Die Gräber von Palembang" are included in "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 121-153; Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 128161. GS III, pp. 810-835. Same as c.

191

"Der Hanswurst" (1911), part of "Tagebuchblatter aus Singapore," Die Schweiz, 16 (1912), 268-269. a Aus Indien (1913), pp. 33-34; flic Schaubühne

(Berlin), 9 (1913).

b Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 110-112;Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 116-118. GS III, pp. 801-803. Same as b. 1 Der Hanswurst. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 192

"Der schöne Traum" (1912), Licht und Schatten, 2, No. 33 (1912). Submitted to Simplicissimus Jan. 6, 1912; it was returned. a "Martins Traum," Die Schweiz, 19 (1915), 651-653. First six paragraphs omitted. b Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 78-84. First five lines omitted. c "Martins Traum," Der Basilisk, 1 (1919), 33-35. Same as a. d "Der Traum," Berliner Tageblatt, July 9, 1924; Individualität (Winter 1926-27), 38-41. Same as a.

(Basel), 1

da "Der Traum eines Jünglings," Münchner Neueste Nachr., April 18, 1929; Kölnische Ztg., May 3, 1930, No. 240b.

324

PART IV. PROSE e "Martins Traum," 0 mein Heimatland, f

19 (1931), 124-127. Same as a.

"Traum eines Jünglings," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 196, 1932. Same as a.

g "Der Traum," Das Bodenseebuch,

21 (1934), 52-54. Same as a.

h "Traum eines Knaben," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 23, 1936, No. 1825. Same as a. i

"Schöner Traum," National-Ztg. (Basel), May 14, 1949, No. 222, p. 2. Same as a.

j

"Traum des Jünglings," Stuttgarter Ztg., Feb. 12, 1955, No. 35. Same as a.

k "Martins Traum," Die Ernte, 37 (1956), 27-30. Same as a. 1 Martins Traum (1912). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 193

"Die Gräber von Palembang" (1911), part of "Auf Sumatra," Neue schau, 23, i (June 1912), 821-823. a Part of "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch," Der 5 (July 1912), 340.

Rund-

Schwabenspiegel,

b Aus Indien (1913), pp. 86-89. 1 Die Gräber von Palembang. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 194

"Drei Linden" (1912), Die Alpen (Bern), 6 (1912), 625-629; Der Schwabenspiegel, 6 (1913), 419-420. Submitted to Jugend Feb. 2, 1912; it was returned. a "Die drei Brüder," Die Rheinlande,

15 (1915), 305-307.

b Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), Englische Ausgabe, No. 2, 1916. ba "Die drei Brüder," National-Ztg. (Basel), Oct. 29, 1920. c "Eine Berliner Sage," Schünemanns Monatshefte, Revised.

12 (1928), 1329-32.

d "Drei Linden. Erzählung," Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 24, 1931, No. 987. Same as c. da "Eine Berliner Sage,"Neue Freie Presse (Wien), July 26, 1932. e Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 186-191 (dated 1912). Revised again. ea "Das Gottesurteil," Badische Presse, Jan. 25, 1935, No. 19. f

"Drei Linden auf dem Friedhof. Geschichte einer wunderbaren brüderlichen Liebe." Unidentified newspaper clipping (1939) in KliemannHesse-Collection. Revised yet again.

g Wiener Ztg., March 16, 1958. Another revision. GS II, pp. 774-778. Same in title and text as e. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 An abbreviated and untitled version of the tale appears in Berthold [1907-08], Gesammelte Schriften, I, pp. 857-858. 195

"Etwas für Weihnachten," Marz, 6, iv (Dec. 14, 1912), 439-440.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 197

325

"In Singapore," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, April 18, 1912 (submitted April 4, 1912)\ Die Rheinlande, 12 (Oct. 1912), 350-351. a

" A u g e n l u s t , " A u s Indien (1913), pp. 25-32.

b "Augenlust," part of "Indien," Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 104-110.

GS III, pp. 796-801. Same title as a. 1 Augenlust. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 198

"Kongo. Eine Reisebeschreibung vom oberen Ubangi. (Von P. Isnard, Offizier der Akademie-Paris. Übertragen von H. Hesse)," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sept. 12, 1912.

199

"Maras" (1911), part of "Auf Sumatra," Neue Rundschau, 1912) 823-826.

23, i (June

a Part of "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch," Der 5 (July 1912), 340-341.

Schwabenspiegel,

b Aus Indien (1913), pp. 90-95. c Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch pp. 156-161.

(1926), pp. 148-153\ Bilderbuch

(1958),

GS III, pp. 831-835. Same as c. 1 Maras. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 200

"Nacht auf Deck" (1911), part of "Auf Sumatra," Neue Rundschau, i (June 1912), 815-817. a Part of "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch," Der 5 (July 1912), 324-325.

23,

Schwabenspiegel,

b Aus Indien (1913), pp. 64-69. c

Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch pp. 136-141.

(1926), pp. 129-134; Bilderbuch

(1958),

GS III, pp. 817-820. Same as c. 1 Nacht auf Deck. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 201

"Palembang," (1911), part of "Auf Sumatra," Neue Rundschau, (June 1912), 817-820. a

Part of "Aus meinem asiatischen Reistagebuch," Der 5 (July 1912), 325-326.

23, i

Schwabenspiegel,

b Aus Indien (1913), pp. 77-82. c

Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch pp. 148-153.

(1926), pp. 140-145 ; Bilderbuch

(1958),

GS III, pp. 825-829. Same as c. 1 Palembang. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 202

"Pedrotallagalla" (1911), Westermanns Monatshefte, 57, Vol. 113 (Sept. 1912), 109-110; Die Propyläen, 10 ( 1912), 357-358 ; Aus Indien (1913), pp. 108-111. a

Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 163-166.

326

P A R T IV. PROSE b "Auf dem Pedrotallagalla," Der schwäbische Ztg.), Nov. 5, 1932, p. 183. c Bilderbuch

Hausfreund

(Württemberger

(1958), pp. 172-175. Same as a.

GS III, pp. 843-845. Same as a. 1 Pedrotallagalla. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 203

"Pelaiang" (1911), part of "Auf Sumatra," Neue Rundschau, 1912),810-813. a

Part of "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetage b u c h , " Der 5 (July 1912), 313-314.

23, i (June Schwabenspiegel,

b Aus Indien (1913), pp. 54-59. c Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 124-129.

d "Das Paradis im Urwald. Pelaiang," Der Schwabenspiegel, 1932), 331-332. e Bilderbuch

26 (Oct. 18,

(1958), pp. 131-136. Same as c.

GS III, pp. 813-816. Same as c. 1 Pelaiang. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Pelaiang. Typescript in Hans Sturzenegger-Nachlass, Schweizerisches Institut für Kunstwissenschaft, Zürich. 204

"Rückreise aus Indien" ( 1 9 1 1 ) , D i e Rheinlande, Der Schwabenspiegel, 1 2 ( 1 9 1 3 ) , 181. a

"Rückreise,"

2 (Aug. 1912), 282-283;

Indien (1913), pp. 112-118.

b "Rückreise," part of "Indien," Bilderbuch buch (1958), pp. 175-181.

(1926), pp. 166-112-, Bilder-

GS III, pp. 846-850. Same as b. 1 Rückreise. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Rückkehr. Typescript in Hans Sturzenegger-Nachlass, Schweizerisches Institut für Kunstwissenschaft, Zürich. 205

"Singapore-Traum" (1911), Simplicissimus, 628-629 (submitted Aug. 20, 1912). a

17, No. 38 (Dec. 16, 1912),

"Singapur-Traum," Aus Indien (1913), pp. 40^19.

b "Singapore-Traum," part of "Indien," Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 112-121;

GS III, pp. 803-810. Same as b. 1 Reisetraum. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 206

"Sozieteit" (1911), part of "Auf Sumatra," Neue Rundschau, 1912), 113-115. a

Part of "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch," Der 5 (July 1912), 314-315.

23, i (June Schwabenspiegel,

b Aus Indien (1913), pp. 60-63. 1 Sozietiet. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 207

"Spazierenfahren in Singapore" (1911), Die Schweiz, a

16 (1912), 315-316.

"Bummeltage in Singapore," Die Zeit im Bild (Berlin), 10 (Dec. 24, 1912), 1754-57.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

327

b "Spazierenfahren,'MMi Indien (1913), pp. 20-24. c "Spazierenfahren," part of "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 99-104; Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 104-109. GS III, pp. 793-796. Same as c. 1 Spazierenfahren in Singapore. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Spazierenfahren. Typescript in Hans Sturzenegger-Nachlass, Schweizerisches Institut für Kunstwissenschaft, Zürich. 208

"Tagebuchblatt aus Kandy" (1911), Westermanns Monatshefte, 57, Vol. 113 (Sept. 1912), 108-109; Die Propyläen, 10 (1912-13), 351; Aus Indien (1913), pp. 102-107. a Orplid, 1, No. 9-10 (1924), 121-123. Abbreviated. b Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 153-158;Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 167-171. GS III, pp. 839-843. Same as b. 1 Tagebuchblatt in Kandy. Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

209

"Tagebuchblätter aus Singapore: Der Hanswurst, Architektur" (1911), Die Schweiz, 16 (1912), 268-270 (submitted April 28, 1912). a Aus Indien (1913), pp. 33-39. The cover title ("Tagebuchblätter aus Singapore") is here omitted. b Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 110-112. Only "Der Hanswurst." Cover title is omitted. GS II, pp. 801-803. Same as b.

209a "Toto. Novelle von Gabriele d'Annunzio," übersetzt von Hermann Hesse, Zeit im Bild, 10 (March 21,1912), 308. 210

"Überfahrt," part of "Auf Sumatra" (1911), Neue Rundschau, 1912), 809-810.

23, i (June

a "Überfahrt nach Sumatra," part of "Aus meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch," Der Schwabenspiegel, 5 (July 1912), 313. b "Überfahrt," Aus Indien (1913), pp. 50-53. c "Überfahrt," part of "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 121-124; Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 128-131. GS III, pp. 810-812. Same as c. 1 Überfahrt. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 211

"Üble Aufnahme" (1912), Wissen und Leben, 5, No. 13 (1912), 11-15; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., May 26, 1912, No. 141; Der Schwabenspiegel, 6 (1913), 356-357; Neue Rundschau, 36 (1925), 266-21 \ \ Neue Freie Presse (Wien), June 3, 1928, No. 22886. Submitted to Licht und Schatten Feb. 2, 1912; it was returned. a "Franziskaner auf Wanderung," Der kleine Bund, 10 (1929), 275-277. b "Franziskanische Legende," Kölnische Ztg., Jan. 27, 1931. c Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 87-95 (dated 1912). GS II, pp. 697-703.

P A R T IV. P R O S E

328

1 Typescript w i t h o u t title (carbon c o p y ) in t h e Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 212

" U m z u g , " Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Oct. 13, 1912 (submitted Sept. 14, 1912); Dresdner Neueste Nachr., 1912 ; Der Schwabenspiegel, 6 (Nov. 1912), 42-43.

213

Umwege.

Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1912, 3 0 9 pp.

For c o n t e n t s and c o m p l e t e bibliographical i n f o r m a t i o n see Books and Pamphlets II: 14. 214

" U n t e r s e e , " Neues Wiener Tagblatt, March 19, 1912 (submitted March 6, 1912)\ Der Bund (Bern), 1912; Württemberger Ztg., April 3, 1912, No. 79; Die Propyläen, 9 (July 1912), 6 2 6 - 6 2 7 ; Deutsche Tagesztg. (Berlin), 1912.

215

" V a t e r Daniel. Nach einer byzantinischen Legende" (probably 1907-09), Die Alpen (Bern), 6 ( 1 9 1 2 ) , 463-469 ( s u b m i t t e d March 17, 1912). a

"Daniel u n d das K i n d , " Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 16 (1922), 65-66; Die Einkehr. Unterh.-Beilage der Münchner Neueste Nachr., 6 ( 1 9 2 5 ) , 121-122.

b

"Das Kind. Eine thebaische Legende," Dresdner Neueste 17, 1930.

c

" V a t e r Daniel. Eine thebaische Legende," Neue Zürcher Ztg., J a n . 1, 1936, No. 3.

d

"Das Kind. Eine thebaische Legende," Die Ernte,

e

"Eine thebaische Legende," National-Ztg., 581.

f

"Eine Legende aus dem alten Ä g y p t e n , " Stuttgarter 1956.

Nachr.,

Aug.

26 ( 1 9 4 5 ) , 43-48.

(Basel), Dec. 16, 1951, No. Ztg., Aug. 18,

1 Eine thebaische Legende. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 216

"Waldnacht ( 1 9 1 1 ) , Simplicissimus, Indien ( 1 9 1 3 ) , p p . 70-76.

17 (Sept. 16, 1912),

a

Part of " I n d i e n , " Bilderbuch

b

" N a c h t im Urwald von S u m a t r a , " Dresdner 1 9 3 2 - D e r Tag (Berlin), March 13, 1932.

c

Bilderbuch

39\-392;Aus

( 1 9 2 6 ) , pp. 134-140. Neueste

Nachr.,

No. 101,

(1958), pp. 142-148. Same as a.

GS III, p p . 821-825. Same as a. 217

"Wassermärchen" ( 1 9 1 1 ) , part of "Auf S u m a t r a , " Neue Rundschau, (June 1912), 820-821. a

Part of " A u s meinem asiatischen Reisetagebuch," Der 5 (July 1912), 339-340.

b Aus Indien

23, i

Schwabenspiegel,

(1913), p p . 83-85.

c

Part of " I n d i e n , " Bilderbuch

( 1 9 2 6 ) , pp. 145-148.

d

" E i n e K a h n f a h r t in I n d i e n , " Der schwäbische Oct. 15, 1 9 3 2 , p p . 170-171.

e

"Eine Märchenfahrt in Indien," Basler Nachr.,

f

Bilderbuch

(1958), p p . 153-156. Same as c.

GS III, p p . 829-831. Same as c.

Hausfreund

(Stuttgart),

April 21, 1933.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

329

1 Wassermärchen. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1913

218

"Wieder im Studierszimmer," Neues heimer Tageblatt, Jan. 20, 1912.

Wiener Tagblatt,

Jan. 14, 1912,

Mann-

220

" A n den Leser," in Justinus Kerner, Die Reiseschatten

221

" A u g u s t u s " (1913), Die Grenzboten (Berlin), 72, iv (Dec. 1913), 506-512, 563-573 (submitted Sept. 30, 1913); Schweizerland, 2 (1915-16), 29-36; Das Jugendbuch. Schweiz. Sagen u n d Märchen (St. Gallen, 1915), pp. 71101; Zwei Märchen (Bern [ 1 9 1 8 ] ) .

(Weimar, 1913), p. 5.

a Märchen

(1919), pp. 9-46. Here dedicated to Emil and Bertha Molt,

b Märchen

[ 1 9 4 6 ] , pp. 9-49. Here dated 1913; dedication o m i t t e d .

GS III, pp. 261-285. With neither date nor dedication. 223

Aus Indien. Aufzeichnungen von einer indischen Reise. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1913, 198 pp. For Contents and c o m p l e t e bibliographical i n f o r m a t i o n see Books and Pamphlets II: 15. Includes " G e d i c h t e " (eleven Poems): Poetry V-B: 19.

224

"Autobiographischer Beitrag," Franz Brümmer, Lexikon der deutschen Dichter und Prosaisten, 6 t h ed. (Leipzig, 1913), Vol. 3, p. 191. 1 Autobiographischer Beitrag. Autograph in Carl Busse-Nachlass, Staatsbibliothek der Stiftung Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Marburg/Lahn, West Germany.

224a "Bern-Wien" (Oct. 1913), Neues (Bern), Nov. 13, 1913.

Wiener Tagblatt,

Oct. 23, 1913; Der

Bund

2 2 4 b " C h i n e s e n , " Die Zeit (Wien), July 31, 1913 (submitted July 9); GeneralAnzeiger (Hamburg), May 3, 1914; Der Bund (Bern), Nov. 10, 1914; Vorwärts (Berlin), March 13, 1915. a

"Chinesisches," Vossische Ztg., July 18, 1926, No. 166, p. 2. Revised.

b "Chinesische K u l t u r , " Dresdner Neueste again.

Nachr.,

Oct. 3, 1926. Revised

c

"Chinesisches," Kölnische Ztg., Sept. 25, 1928; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 23 ( 1 9 2 9 ) , 139-140; Thüringer Allgemeine Ztg., Oct. 2, 1932; Der Wiener Tag, May 14, 1933. Revised again.

d

" V o m chinesischen Geist." Unidentified newspaper clipping in t h e HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c.

1 Typescript w i t h o u t title (carbon c o p y ) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c. 224c "Der weg zur K u n s t " (1913), Der Tag (Berlin), April 2, 1913 ( s u b m i t t e d Feb. 4, 1913); O mein Heimatland, 2 ( 1 9 1 4 ) , 76-81. a

"Der D i c h t e r , " Die Rheinlande,

16 ( 1 9 1 6 ) , 214-216.

b " D e r Dichter," Märchen ( 1 9 1 9 ) , pp. 47-58. Here dedicated t o Mathilde Schwarzenbach. c

"Der Dichter," Märchen omitted.

[ 1 9 4 6 ] , p p . 51-63. Here dated 1913; dedication

P A R T IV. PROSE d

"Der Dichter," Das Bücherblatt neither date nor dedication.

(Zürich), 11, No. 6 (1947), 1-2. With

GS III, pp. 286-293. Title: Der Dichter; with neither date nor dedication. 1 Hans Fook oder Der Weg zur Kunst oder Die Legende vom Dichter. Typescript in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 225

"Der Zyklon. Erzählung" (1913), Neue Rundschau, 24 (July 1913), 969981 (submitted March 12, 1913); O mein Heimatland, 4 (1915), 37-47; Schön ist die Jugend (1916), pp. 11-42. a Der Zyklon und andere Erzählungen (1929), pp. 17-37; Diesseits (1930), pp. 297-323; Die Lesestunde (1931), pp. 229-232. Second printed version (many omissions). This version was used in all subsequent book publications, b Europäische

Rundschau,

1, No. 6/7 (1946), 309-317. Original text.

GS I, pp. 762-780. Same text as a. 1 Der Zyklon. Autograph (first, unprinted version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 226

"Die Braut," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Sept. 21, 1913 (submitted Aug. 16); Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 33, No. 4 (1918), 365-368.

226a "Die Nichtraucherin," Berliner Tageblatt, Aug. 7, 1913 (submitted July 28);Der kleine Bund, 1 (Feb. 8, 1920), 41-42; Westdeutsche Illustrierte Ztg. (Essen), Oct. 25, 1924, No. 31. a National-Ztg.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Sept. 23, 1956, No. 440. Revised.

1 Die Nichtraucherin. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 226b "Die Nikobaren," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Dec. 28, 1913 (submitted Oct. 4); Die Schweiz, 18 (1914), 200-203. a

"Eine Reise-Erinnerung," Vossische Ztg., Oct. 17, 1926, No. 249, p. 17. Revised. This revised version was used in all subsequent publications.

b "Hesse trifft Stevenson," Frankfurter c

Ztg., Sept. 11, 1927, No. 675.

"Ferne Inseln. Eine Reiseerinnerung," Die grüne Post (Berlin), Aug. 19, 1928, No. 34; Schweizer Illustrierte Ztg., July 11, 1929; Westdeutsche Illustrierte Ztg. (Essen), Sept. 8, 1929; Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Oct. 25, 1930, No. 22.

d Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Jan. 12, 1932. e

"Reise auf dem Ozean," Münchner

f

"Eine Reiseerinnerung," O mein Heimatland

Neueste Nachr., July 26, 1932. (1938), pp. 69-72, 76.

g Die Weltwoche (Zürich), Nov. 22, 1946, No. 680;National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Dec. 31, 1954, No. 607. 227

"Ein Reisetag" (1913), Münchner Neueste Nachr., May 18, 1913 (submitted May 8, 1 9 1 3 D e r Schwabenspiegel, 6 (Sept. 1913), 393-395; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 8 (1913), 117-118. a

"Abend in Cremona," Die Rheinlande, 15 (1915), 104-107 \ Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 64-74 (dated 1913); Das 40. Jahr. Almanach. S. Fischer (1926), pp. 213-222. Revised.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

331

b "Wandertrieb," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Oct. 7, 1927. Second portion of a. c "Italienischer Reisetag," Atlantis (Zürich), 4 (July 1932), 385-389; Der getreue Eckart (Wien), 13 (1935/36), 414-418. Original text. GS III, pp. 768-775. Same in title and text as a. 228

"Fliegen," Kölnische Ztg., March 21, 1913; Dresdner Volksztg., March 26, 1913, No. 68. a "Im Flugzeug," Der Schwabenspiegel, 6 (April 15, 1913), 228-229, 238239;Neue Hamburger Ztg., April 1913.

229

"Fragment aus der Jugendzeit" (Romanfragment, 1909), Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 27 (May 1913), 77-87;Der Brunnen, Nos. 7, 8, 1925; Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 14-18, 1948, Nos. 84-94, 102, 113 ; Die Ernte, 40 (1959), pp. 7-25. 1 This is actually chapter 1 of the first version of the novel Gertrud [19060 7 ] . Autograph is in the Marbach-Hesse-Collection, Marbach a.N. 2 Fragment aus der Jugendzeit. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

230

"Geleitwort," for the Verlagskatalog of the Deutsche Bibliothek (Berlin), Klassische Bücher in schönen originalgetreuen Ausgaben (about 1913).

231

"Geleitwort," for Der Zauberbrunnen. (Weimar, 1913), pp. 3-6. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 7.

232

"In Bergamo" (1913), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Oct. 9, 1913 (submitted July 9); Weserztg. (Essen), Nov. 9, 1913.

Die Lieder der deutschen Romantik

a "In Bergamo," part of "Wieder in Italien," Kalender Konstanz Bodenseebuch, 1 (1914), 41-44. Revised. b "Bergamo," Der Bund (Bern), March 1, 19Samenkörner No. 4, pp. 75-77. Same as a.

1913 ;Das

(Basel), 1915,

c Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 29-34. Original text. d "Bergamo," Vossische Ztg., May 21, 1925, No. 121; Wiener Neueste Nachr., July 15, 1926. Same as a. e "Bergamo," part of "Italien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 80-87 (datedl913). Same as a. f

"Bergamo," Europäische Revue (Leipzig), 9, i (1933), 47-49. Same as a.

g Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 79-86. Same as e. GS III, pp. 780-785. Same as e. 1 Typescript without title (carbon coyp) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 232a "Kirchenkonzert" (1913),Die Zeit (Wien), Oct. 15, 1913 (submitted Sept. 21);Hannoverscher Kurier, Nov. 9, 1913. a "Alte Musik," Die Rheinlande,

14 (1914), 169-170.

b Der Bund (Bern), Dec. 24, 1915; Deutsche Internierten Ztg. (Bern), Dec. 25, 1918, pp. 11-12. Revised.

332

PART IV. PROSE c "Alte Musik," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., July 6, 1924; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 22-28 (dated 1913); AImanach 1929, S. Fischer (1928), pp. 61-66. Same as first publication. d Die Propyläen, 28 (1930-31), 34-35;Der Schwabenspiegel, 25 (1931), 361-362; Eckart. Blätter für evangelische Geisteskultur (Berlin-Steglitz), 7 (1931), 464-466;Hannoversche Kurier, Nov. 9, 1943. Same as b. e "Die Orgel klingt im hohen Raum," Cannstatter Ztg., Nov. 12, 1955. Revised again. f

"Konzert im Münster." Unidentified newspaper clipping. Not compared.

For additional textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 3 9 ^ 4 . Original title and text. 232b "Musik," Vossische Ztg., Dec. 25, 1913 (submitted Oct. 31), Die Schweiz, 19 (1915), 147-150; Waldorf-Nachr. (Stuttgart), Jan. 1, 1919, pp. 14-17. 233

"Nachtgesicht" (1913), Jugend, 18, No. 37 (Sept. 2, 1913), 1076 (submitted July 9); O mein Heimatland, 1 (1919), 78-80; Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 75-77;Die Propyläen, 23 (1925-26), 57. a Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 281-283 (dated 1913). ab "Der Blick in den Spiegel," Deutsche Front, Nov. 12, 1940, No. 103. b Oberösterreichische Nachr. (Linz), Aug. 7, 1954. Slightly revised, c Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 318-321. Same as a. GS III, pp. 925-927. Same as a. 1 Nachtgesicht (1913). Autograph in the Universitätsbibliothek, Tübingen, West Germany.

234

"Nachts im Suezkanal" (1911), Aus Indien (1913), pp. 9-13. a Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 91-94;Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 95-98. GS III, pp. 786-788. Same as a. 1 Nachts im Suezkanal. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

235

"Nachwort," for Jean Paul, Titan (Leipzig [ 1913]), Vol. 2, pp. 403-406. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 4.

236

"Nachwort," for Justinus Kerner,Die Reiseschatten 267-271.

(Weimar, 1913), pp.

237

"Nachwort," for Des Knaben Wunderhorn. Alte deutsche Lieder gesammelt von L. A. von Arnim und Clemens Brentano (Berlin [ 1913] ), pp. 233-236. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 8.

238

"Nachwort," for Morgenländische Erzählungen. Nach der von J. G. Herder und A. J. Liebeskind besorgten Ausgabe neu herausgegeben (Leipzig, 1913), pp. 330-331. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 9.

242

"Reisende Asiaten," Aus Indien (1913), pp. 119-121.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 243

333

"Robert A g h i o n / ' D i e Schweiz, 17 (1913), 1-9, 35-39, 57-62; Aus Indien (1913), pp. 137-198. Submitted to the Neue Rundschau, May 18, 1912; it was returned. a Kleine Welt (1933), pp. 227-281. Second version (many omissions and textual changes). This version was used in all subsequent book publications. GS II, pp. 355-394. 1 Robert Aghion [ 1912]. Autograph in t h e Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

244

"Rosshalde," Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 321-348,481-523. a Rosshalde

(1914), 304 pp.

b "Auf Rosshalde," Die Propyläen, c

27, iii (July-Aug. 1913),

11 (1914), 508-509. Excerpt.

"Ehemannsbeichte," S. Fischer Mitteilungen, No. 1, Spring 1914; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), June 12, 1914. Excerpt.

d "Pierres T o d A l m a n a c h , S. Fischer (1914-15), pp. 251-257. Excerpt. e

"Beginn der Krankheit," Die Einsamen, Kindheitsnovellen, ed. H. Stroh (Potsdam, 1921), pp. 29-44; (München, 1947), pp. 7-15. Excerpt.

GS II, pp. 469-633. 1

[Rosshalde]. "Begonnen 10. VII. 12. Autograph in the Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek Zürich, Switzerland.

2 Rosshalde: Notizen 1913. Unpublished typescript (5 pp.) in Hans Sturzenegger-Nachlass, Schweizerisches Institut f ü r Kunstwissenschaft, Zürich. 244a "San Vigilio" (spring 1913), part of "Wieder in Italien," Kalender 1913;Das Bodenseebuch, 1 (1914), 44^16. a

"San Vigilio," Freundesgabe für Eduard Korrodi zum 60. (Erlenbach-Zürich, 1945), pp. 38^12.

b Part of "Italien," Bilderbuch

Konstanz,

Geburtstag

(1958), pp. 58-92 (dated 1913).

244b "Spaziergang am Comersee" (spring 1913) part of "Wieder in Italien," Kalender Konstanz, 1913; Das Bodenseebuch, 1 (1914), 39-41. a

Part of "Italien," Bilderbuch

(1926), 75-80 (dated 1913).

b "Spaziergang am Comersee," Berliner Börsen-Courier, c

Part of "Italien," Bilderbuch

Nov. 6, 1932, No. 521.

(1958), pp. 73-78.

GS III, pp. 776-779. Same as a. 245

"Spaziergang in K a n d y " (1911), Aus Indien (1913), pp. 96-101. May have appeared earlier in Der Tag (Berlin), April 11, 1912. a

Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch pp. 162-166.

(1926), pp. 153-158-Bilderbuch (1958),

GS III, pp. 835-839. Same as a. 1 Spaziergang in Kandy. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 246

" V o r w o r t , " for Josef von Eichendorff, Gedichte und Novellen Deutsche Bibliothek, 1913) pp. V-VII.

(Berlin:

See Hesse as Editor, VII-A: 3. a

"Ein Dichter der Romantik: Joseph Freiherr von Eichendorff," Ex Libris (Zürich), 7, No. 3 (1952), 4-5. Slightly revised.

334

P A R T IV. PROSE 247

"Vorwort," for Christian Wagner, Gedichte (München, 1913), pp. 5-8. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 5.

248

" V o r w o r t , " for Das Meisterbuch

(Berlin [ 1913] ), pp. V-VII.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 6. 248a "Wieder in Italien. Drei Bilder: Spaziergang am Comersee, Bergamo, San Vigilio" (spring 1913), Kalender Konstanz, 1913;Das Bodenseebuch, 1 (1914), 39-46. a

"Spaziergang am Comer See" and "Bergamo" are in Bilderbuch pp. 75-88. Cover title ("Wieder in Italien") is here omitted.

b All three items in Bilderbuch Italien") is here omitted.

(1926),

(1958), pp. 73-92. Cover title ("Wieder in

GS III, pp. 776-785. Same as a. 249

"Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre" (1911 ),Die Alpen (Bern), 7 (1913), 627-645; Eckart (Berlin), 8 (1913-14), 297-312; Schwäbische Heimatgabe für Theodor Haering zum 70. Geburtstag. Ed. Hans Völter (Heilbronn, 1918), pp. 115132; Goethe-Kalender (Leipzig), 28 (1935), 34-68,Dank an Goethe (1946), pp. 51-82 (dated 1911). a

"Einleitung," Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre. Berlin: Ullstein, 1923, Vol. 11.

Goethes Sämtliche Werke.

GS VII, pp. 15-39. 1 Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre. Typescript (carbon-copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 249a

"Winterausflug" (1912), Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Jan. 26, 1913 (submitted Jan. 17, 1913). a

"Grindelwalder lugt

"Die Rheinlande,

15 (Feb. 1915), 76-78.

250

"Zum fünfzigsten Geburtstag Ernst Kreidolfs," Die Propyläen, 289-290.

251

"Aktuelles um Hebel." According to Hesse's records, this was sent to März Aug. 22, 1914; it was not printed, and no manuscript seems to have survived.

252

"Autoren-Abend" (1912), Simplicissimus, mitted Feb. 3, 1914). a

Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch Revised.

10(1913),

19 (July 13, 1914), 236-237 (sub(1926), pp. 270-281 (dated 1912).

b Der Basilisk, 9, No. 42 (\928); Kölner Ztg., June 7, 1931; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., July 12, 1931. Revised again. c

"Der Autorenabend. Eine Erzählung," Der Autorenabend. Dichteranekdoten von Rabelais bis Thomas Mann. Gesammelt von Christian Strich (Zürich, 1953), pp. 5-20. Original text.

d Bilderbuch

(1958), pp. 306-318. Same as a.

1 Autoren-Abend. Autograph and typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 254

"Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang" (1914), März, 8, iv (Oct. 1914), 66-70 (submitted Aug. 16, 1914).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

335

a Am Weg (1915), pp. 43A9, Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Pfingsten 1916; Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), 2, No. 33 (1917), 1-4; Der Lesezirkel (Zürich), 15 (1927-28), 48-50. Two textual changes. b "Maulbronn," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 24, 1930. Revised. c

"Der Klosterbrunnen," Kölnische

Ztg., July 19, 1932. Same as b.

ca Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang (1937), 10 pp. Same as a except for one additional textual change. d

"An einem alten Brunnen," Braunschweiger Revised again.

Tagesztg., July 7, 1940.

e

"Der Brunnen," Stuttgarter

f

"Der singende Brunnen. Erinnerung an Maulbronn," Pariser Ztg., Oct. 30, 1942, No. 282. Substantially revised.

Neues Tagblatt, Sept. 12, 1942. Same as d.

g Am Weg (1943), pp. 31-36; Am Weg (1946), pp. 4 1 4 9 . Same as d. h Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 1, pp. 372-375. First version of 1914. i

Stuttgarter

Ztg. July 2, 1952, No. 149. Another revision.

j

Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch Same text as d.

(1958), pp. 321-328 (dated 1914).

1 Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 256

"Dichter und Buchhändler," Festbuch zur Pfingsttagung deutscher Buchhandlungsgehilfen auf der Bugra 1914 in Leipzig (Leipzig, 1914), p. 117.

258

"Die Frau auf dem Balkon" (1912), Zickzack (München), 1914, No. 1 pp. 30-31 \ Pro Helvetia, April 1919; Wieland, 5 (Feb. 1920), 6-10. a

"Eine Reiseerinnerung," Vossische Ztg., Oct. 17, 1926, No. 244; Wiener Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1926. Revised.

b "Ein Abend in C o m o , " Kölnische again. c

Ztg., July 1928, No. 366. Revised

"Ein Reise-Abend," Magdeburgische Ztg., Aug. 7, 1929, No. 427; Westdeutsche Illustrierte Ztg., 1929, No. 52, p. 19. Same as b.

d Basler Nachr. Sept. 20, 1930. Same as b. e

"Reise-Abenteuer," Frankfurter

f

"Ein Abend in C o m o , " Die Woche (Berlin), 35 (April 11, 1933). Same as b.

g National-Ztg. again.

Ztg., Aug. 12, 1932. Same as b.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 7, 1951, No. 4 6 1 . Revised

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b. 260

"Eduard ?ötz\," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 27, 1913, No. 1263 (submitted Aug. 26).

261

"Ein Schweizer Dichter" [Albert S t e f f e n ] , Der Tag-(Berlin), Feb. 5, 1914 (submitted Dec. 12, 19 13); Basler Nachr., March 7, 1914, No. 110\ Rheinisch-Westfälische Ztg., March 12, 1916, No. 201.

336

PART IV. PROSE a Das Albert Steffen Buch (Basel, 1944), pp. 89-92. Abbreviated. 262

"Ein Traum von den Göttern" (1914), Jugend, 19 (Sept. 15, 1914), 115758, 1160 (submitted July 25). a

"Der Traum von den Göttern," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 1, 1924, No. 1140. A prefatory paragraph added.

b "Der Traum von den Göttern," part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926) pp. 284-290 (dated 1914); Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 333-340. The prefatory paragraph is here called a "Vorbemerkung." GS III, pp. 927-931. Same as b. 1 Traum von den Göttern. II. 1914. Autograph (first version) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 263

"Einführung," for Gesta Romanorum. Das älteste Märchen- und Legendenbuch des christlichen Mittelalters. Nach der Ubersetzung von J. G. Th. Graesse (Leipzig [1914]), pp. 5-8. a

"Nachwort," for Märchen und Legenden aus der Gesta (Leipzig [ 1926]), pp. 69-70. Revised slightly.

Romanorum

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 10, 22. 264

"Erinnerung an Asien," März, 8, iii (Aug. 1914), 190-193 (submitted June 10). a "Asiatisches," Der Bund (Bern), Feb. 2, 1915. Revised.

266

"Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen" (1913), Westermanns Monatshefte, 58, Vol. 116 (1914), 673-687 (submitted July 3, 1913), Schweizerland, 2 (1915-16), 317-327-Ein Schwabenbuch für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen. Eds. H. Hesse, Walter Stich (Bern, 1919), pp. 21-44. a Im Pressel'schen Gartenhaus. Novelle (1920), 22 pp.; 56 pp. (unpaginated). b Im Presseischen Gartenhaus. Eine Zeichnung aus dem alten Tübingen (1923), 26 pp. c "Im Presseischen Gartenhaus," Die deutsche Novelle der Gegenwart. Ed. Hanns Martin Elster (Berlin, 1925), pp. 100-130. d "Drei schwäbische Dichter. Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen," Die Ernte, 12 (1931), 1 13-139. e Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 282-325 (dated 1913);Das Buch der Erzählungen (Berlin, 1941), pp. 217-248; Sieben aus Schwaben. Schwäbische Erzähler. Ed. Matthäus Gerster (Stuttgart, 1947), pp. 146. f

"Im Stift," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 49-51. Excerpt.

g Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 1, pp. 376-404; Im Presseischen Eine Erzählung aus dem alten Tübingen (1950), 50 pp.

Gartenhaus.

h Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 30. One page of the autograph (in unknown private possession). GS II, pp. 851-884. 1 Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 267

"Knulps Ende. Erzählung," Deutsche Rundschau, 41 (Dec. 1914), 321-341 (submitted July 24, 1914).

BIBLIOGRAPHY a

"Das E n d e , " third part of Knulp (1915), pp. 97-146.

b "Der Tod des Landstreichers," Deutsches Schrifttum demie, München), No. 8, 1932, pp. 27-30. Excerpt. c

337

(Deutsche Aka-

"Zwiegespräch," Hermann Hesse. Hilfsmaterial f ü r den Literaturunterricht. Schriftsteller der Gegenwart (Berlin, 1956), pp. 123-126. Excerpt.

Includes one poem: Poetry V-D: 676. GS III, pp. 66-97. Same title as a. 1 KnulpsEnde. Autograph fragment, 18 pp. This is probably part of the first version; it is quite different f r o m the printed text. In the Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek Zürich, Switzerland. 267a "Landesausstellung" (Bern), Die Zeit (Wien), July 3, 1914 (submitted June 25); Dresdner Neueste Nachr., July 14, \9\4\Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), July 14, 1914; Weserztg. (Bremen), Aug. 4, 1914. a 268

"Zur Eröffnung der Landesausstellung," Ausstellungs-Anzeiger. officielle de l'Exposition [1914] p.3.

Feuille

"Märchen" (1912), Licht und Schatten, 4, No. 13 (1914) (submitted Sept. 10, \9\3)\Am Weg-(1915), pp. 25-40;Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), 2, No. 22 (1917), 1-6; Neue deutsche Erzähler. Ed. J. Sandmeier (Berlin, 1918), Vol. l , p p . 167-178. a Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 28, 1935, No. 1311 ;Die Propyläen, 9, 1941), 44-45. Revised. aa "Lieder des Herzens "Magdeburgische

38 (Sept.

Ztg., Dec. 25, 1942, No. 51.

b Am Weg [ 1 9 4 3 ] , pp. 21-28; Am Weg (1946), pp. 27-39. Original printed text with only minor changes. Here dated 1912. c Märchen [ 1 9 4 6 ] , pp. 65-77. Same as a. Here dated 1913. d "Es führt kein Weg zurück," Les Cahiers Luxembourgeois, 129-134. Same as a. da "Märchen aus vergangener Zeit," Allgemeine Wochenztg. Deutschland, July 4, 1952. Original printed text. e

" F l ö t e n t r a u m , " Märchen (1955), pp. 55-65. Same as a.

f

"Ein T r a u m , " Am Weg (1970), pp. 2 9 ^ 3 . Same as b.

May 1947, pp. der Juden in

Also facsimile of autograph in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection, pp. 45-56. GS III, pp. 294-301. Same in title and text as a. 1 Ein Traum. Autograph in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection. 2 Ein Traum. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as a. 268a " noch ein dritter gefallen" (1914), Vossische Ztg., Dec. 20, 1914 (submitted Nov. 2 7 ) ; N e u e s Tagblatt (Stuttgart), May 22, 1915, No. 255, p. 5; Die Propyläen, 13 (1915-16), 736-737;Der Weltkrieg 1914-1915 (St. Gallen, 1915), Vol. l , p p . 123-128; Kriegsnovellen 1914/15. Deutsche Sturmflut [Vol. 1], Ed. Heinrich Goebel (Berlin, 1915), pp. 4 2 ^ 7 . a

"Der Schulkamerad," Kriegserzählungen (Weimar, 1915), pp. 55-62; Unter deutschen Eichen. 4. Liebesgabe deutscher Hochschüler (Kassel, 1915), pp. 111-118\Nach der Schlacht. Ein Kriegsbuch in Prosa und Lyrik (Hagen, 1915).

338

P A R T IV. PROSE b "Die Feldpostkarte," Berliner Tageblatt, March 26, 1933, No. 142. Revised slightly. c

"Eugen Siegel," Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 9, 10, 1936, Nos. 796, 799; Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 99-109 (dated 1914). Revised slightly again.

d "Eine Postkarte" Unidentified newspaper clipping in Alter-Hesse-Collection. 1 Gefallen. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 269

"O Freunde, nicht diese T ö n e ! " (Sept. 1 9 1 4 ) , N e u e Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 3, 1914, No. 1487 (submitted Sept. 17). a

Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen 252 (dated Sept. 1914).

(1928), pp. 245-

b Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 17-26. c

"Wahrer Patriotismus," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 85-86. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 44-49. 270

Rosshalde.

Berlin: S. Fischer, 1914, 304 pp.

For complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 21. For full or portion publications elsewhere see Prose IV: 244. 273

"Tagebuchblatt," Zeit-Echo. Ein Kriegs-Tagebuch der Künstler (München), No. 5, 1914, pp. 66-67 (submitted Nov. 23). 1 Tagebuchblatt. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

274

"Vor einer Sennhütte im Berner Oberland" (1914), Licht und 4, No. 26 (1914) (submitted Feb. 20, 1914). a

Schatten,

Württemberger Ztg., April 11, 1914, No. 84, p. 2; Die Zeit (Wien), April 1915. Slightly revised.

b "Ein Tag ausserhalb der Zeit "Die Propyläen, Revised again.

12 (May 1915), 503-504.

c Am Weg( 1915), pp. 69-7 5; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 29, 1926. Revised yet again. d

"Wintertag im Hochgebirge," Jugend, 35, No. 11 ( 1 9 3 0 ) ; N e u e Freie Presse (Wien), 1933. Revised yet again.

e

"Wintertag im Gebirge," Berliner Tageblatt, Jan. 22, 1935, No. 37. Same as d.

f

"Zwischen Winter und Frühling," O mein Heimatland, 164. Revised yet again.

g

"Wintertag im Hochgebirge," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Feb. 20, 1941. Revised yet again and shortened.

h Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch Same text as c.

23 (1935), 158-

(1958), pp. 328-333 (dated 1914).

1 Autograph (without title) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 275

"Vorfrühling" (May 1913),Der Greif (Stuttgart), 1 (May 1914), 136-157. a

Part 1 of Knulp (1915), pp. 7-65.

BIBLIOGRAPHY b Hans Dierlamms Lehrzeit.

339

Vorfrühling (1916), 64 pp;

Includes one poem: Poetry V-D: 687. GS III, pp. 9-45. Same as a. 1 Vorfrühling. V. 13. Autograph in the Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek Zürich, Switzerland. 276

"Vorwort," for Lieder deutscher Dichter. Von P. Gerhardt bis Fr. Hebbel (München, [1914]), pp. 5-11. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 11. a "Vorrede zu einer lyrischen Anthologie," Wissen und Leben, 7 (July 1914), 472-476. b "Gedichtlesen," Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen (Bern), 3, No. 7 (1918), 14. Excerpt.

1915 278

Kriegsgefangenen

Am Weg. Konstanz: Reuss & Itta, 1915, 87 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 22.

279

"An die Pazifisten. Eine Erwiderung" (Dec. 3, 1915), Die Zeit (Wien), Dec. 7, 1915, No. 4742.

280

"Den Pazifisten," Die Zeit (Wien), Nov. 7, 1915, No. 4713 (submitted Oct.5). a

"Den Friedensleuten," Die Propyläen, 13 (Dec. 17, 1915), 180-181 ,Der Schwabenspiegel, 9 (1915-16), 37-38.

1 Hesse's quarrel with the pacifist movement. He was taken to task for this article by A. H. Fried, "Hermann Hesse und die Pazifisten," in Fried's Vom Weltkrieg zum Weltfrieden (Zürich, 1916), pp. 90-94. 281

"Deutsche Erzähler," Neue Rundschau 26 (1915), 188-208 (submitted Dec. 5, 1914); Berner Seminarblätter, March, 1915; Bildungspflege (Berlin), 1 (1920), 113-119, 154-157. 1 Deutsche Erzähler. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

282

"Ein Achtzigjähriger" (1915), Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Aug. 4, 1915 (submitted June \5)\Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 5, 1915, No. 1009;5etrachtungen (1928), pp. 29-36 (dated 1915);Morgenrot. Jahresgabe unserer Dichter. Ed. Otto Lautenschlager (Stuttgart, 1947), pp. 9-13. a "An Christian Wagner (Zu seinem 80. Geburtstag, 1916)," Gedenkblätter [1947], pp. 44-51. Abbreviated and erroneously dated 1916; this is also the case in all subsequent editions of Gedenkblätter. b Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 2, pp. 298-393. Original title and text.

283

"Einführung," for Zum Sieg. Ein Brevier für den Feldzug von Wilhelm Schüssen, Ludwig Finckh, Auguste Supper, A. Dörrfuss (Stuttgart: Die Lese [1915]), pp. 5-8. a Zum Sieg (Stuttgart: Die Lese [1915]), 16 pp.

284

"Einleitung und Berichte," Für Freunde guter Bücher. Ein weihnachtlicher Berater (München, 1915), pp. 1-20. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 12.

340

PART IV. PROSE 285

"Gefangenen-Lektüre," Der Tag (Berlin), Dec. 28, 1915 (submitted Dec. 9).

286

"Individuelle Denkart in Deutschland," Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 15, 1915, No. 889 (submitted July 9). a "Deutsche Geistesfreiheit," Neue Hamburger Ztg., July 15, 1915. Revised.

287

Knulp. Drei Geschichten aus dem Leben Knulps. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1915, 146 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 23. For portion publications see Prose IV: 275, 120, 267. Includes five poems: Poetry V-D: 687, 858, 787, 726, 676.

288

"Merkwürdige Nachricht von einem andern Stern" (1915), Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 9-13, 1915, Nos. 562, 569, 575, 580 (submitted May 4); Weserztg., (Bremen), July 25, 1915. a Märchen (1919), pp. 59-87; Neue deutsche Erzähler. Dürerbund (Leipzig, 1928), Vol. 2, pp. 71-90; Neue deutsche Erzähler (Berlin, 1930), Vol. 2, pp. 71-90. Here dedicated to Helene Welti. b Märchen [ 1946], pp. 79-110. Here dated 1915; dedication omitted. c "Der Jüngling," Schwäbische Donauztg. (Ulm), Nov. 30, 1946. Excerpt. d Dichtermärchen der Weltliteratur. Ed. Hermann Heinz Wille (München, 1949), pp. 9-40. With neither date nor dedication. GS III, pp. 302-320. Original title; with neither date nor dedication. 1 Merkwürdige Nachricht von einem andern Stern (April 22/24, 1915). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection.

290

"Nachwort," for Unterwegs (1915), p . 1 1 1 .

291

"Nachwort," for Matthias Claudius, Der Wandsbecker Bote. Eine Auswahl aus den Werken (Leipzig [ 1915]), p. 73. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 13.

293

"Soldatenpsychologie," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 12, 1915, No. 1697 (submitted Dec. 6).

294

"Wieder in Deutschland," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 10, 1915, No. 1348 (submitted Oct. 3). This article helped to occasion the sharp censure of Hesse in "Ein deutscher Dichter," Kölner Tageblatt, Oct. 24, 1915, No. 610.

295

"Zur Einführung," for the only issue of Aus der Heimat. Sonntagsblätter für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen und Internierten. Eds. Otto Schulthess, Hermann Hesse, and Rudolf von Tavel. Bern: Francke. Oct. 1, 1915, p. 1; Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 82 (second version). a "Zur Einführung," for Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen. Ed. Rudolf von Tavel. Bern: Francke, No. 1, 1916. Abbreviated. 1 An die deutschen Gefangenen in Frankreich. Typescript (first version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. See Hesse as Editor VII-C: 2.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1916 296

341

"Bücher für Gefangene," Frankfurter Ztg., May 7, 1916, No. 126, 3.Mbl. a Eine Bücherei für Kriegsgefangene. N.p.: [ 1916], 4 pp. (unpaginated).

297

"Das Märchen von Faldum: Der Jahrmarkt, Der Berg" (1916), Westermanns Monatshefte, 60, Vol. 120 (1916), 69-78 (submitted Nov. 5, 1915),Berner Woche 8, (1918), 633-636, 645-649. a "Faldum," Märchen (1919), pp. 119-152. Here dedicated to Geo. Rheinhart. b "Faldum," Hermann Hesse. Deutsches Schrifttum, Heft 8 (München, 1932), pp. 2-15. Dedication omitted. c "Faldum," Märchen [1946], pp. 147-182. Here dated 1916; dedication omitted. d Faldum. Ein Marchen (1963), 32 pp. With neither date nor dedication. GS III, pp. 342-363. Title: "Faldum"; with neither date nor dedication. 1 Faldum. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

298

"Der innere Reichtum" (Nov. 1, 1916), Weihnachts-Kalender deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern, 1916), pp. 27-29.

1916 für die

299

"Ein neues Kapitel der Gefangenen-Fürsorge," Der Tag (Berlin), Feb. 12, 16, 1916, Nos. 36, 39 (submitted Feb. 5). a "Für unsere Landsleute in Kriegsgefangenschaft," Die Propyläen, 13 (1916), 292-294. b Lektüre für Kriegsgefangene (Bern, 1916), 7 pp. Slightly changed.

300

"Ein stiller Dichter" (Emil Strauss), Die Zeit (Wien), Feb. 1, 1916, No. 4797 (submitted Dec. 2, 1915). a "Ein süddeutscher Dichter. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

301

"Eine Traumfolge" (1916),Die weissen Blätter, 3, iv (Dec. 1916, 199-211 (submitted Nov. 5, 1916). a Märchen (1919), pp. 98-118. Here dedicated to Volkmar Andreä. b Märchen [ 1946], pp. 123-145. Here dated 1916; dedication omitted. c Dichter erzählen ihre Träume (Düsseldorf-Köln, 1964), pp. 178-180; in "Träume von Tod und Leben," Rhein-Neckar-Ztg. (Heidelberg), Nov. 14-15, 1964, No. 265. Excerpt. GS III, pp. 342-363. Title: "Faldum"; with neither date nor dedication. 1 Eine Traumfolge (1916). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

303

"Jüngste deutsche Dichtung," Schweizerland, 2 (1916), 399-401; Expressionismus, ed. Paul Raabe (München, 1965), pp. 298-299. a Blätter für Bücherfreunde,

16 (Dec. 1916), 181-183. Excerpt.

b Shortened and revised in an unidentified newspaper clipping in KliemannHesse-Collection. 304

"Krieg und Christentum," Protestantenblatt (Berlin), July 5, 1916, pp. 422423. This article, though generally in accord with Hesse's own sentiments, was not written by him. It is signed, Hermann Hesse, Bremen.

342

P A R T IV. PROSE 304a "Kulturbesitz," Studentendienst, 305

Nov. 1916 (submitted Nov. 6.).

Schön ist die Jugend. Zwei Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1916, 118 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 29.

306

"Über Albert Welti," Die Schweiz, Oct. 19). a

20, (Nov. 1916), 633-636 (submitted

"Einführung," Albert Welti. Gemälde und Radierungen pp. 3-11.

(Berlin, 1917),

b "Der Maler Albert Welti," Heisst ein Haus zum Schweizerdegen 1939), Vol. 2, pp. 47-50. c

A portion of this essay appears in the Albert Welti Kunsthaus Zürich, Feb.-April 1962, pp. 8-12.

(Ölten,

Ausstellungskatalog,

See Hesse as Editor VII-B: 6. 307

" Z u m Gedächtnis" (1916), Die Schweiz, 20 (1916), 261-267; Haus- und Feldbuch schwäbischer Erzähler. Ed. Otto Güntter (Stuttgart, 1916), pp. 58-72; Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 59-74; Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 290-305; Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 111-130 (dated 1916). a

"Hermann Hesse über den T o d , " Hohenloher 1962. Excerpt.

Ztg. (Oehringen), Aug. 11,

b "Erinnerung an den Vater," Eigensinn (1972), pp 82-89. Abbreviated. GS IV, pp. 574-586. 1 Zum Gedächtnis. March 31 - April 3, 1916. Autograph in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 309

Untitled tribute to Storm in Theodor Storm Gedenkbuch, 100. Geburtstag (Braunschweig, 1916), p. 32.

310

"An einen Staatsminister" (Aug. 1917), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 12, 1917. No. 1478 (submitted Aug. 8). a

Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen 258 (dated Aug. 1917).

zu des Dichters

(1928), pp. 252-

b Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 27-35. GS VII, pp. 78-83. 312

"Der schwere Weg" (1916), Neue Rundschau, 28 (April 1917), 542-546 (written end of May, submitted June 23, 1916)\Die Schweiz, 22 (1918), 61-65. a Märchen (1919), pp. 88-97. Here dedicated to Dr. Hans Brun and his wife. b Der Pflug (Wien), 1926, pp. 29-33; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 17, 1927;Der schwere Weg (1927), 18 pp.; Der Basilisk, 8, No. 51 (Dec. 18, 1927). Dedication omitted. c Märchen [ 1 9 4 6 ] , pp. 111-121. Here dated 1916; dedication omitted. d

Thüringer Tageblatt (Weimar), March 27, 1948; Märchen deutscher Dichter der Gegenwart. Ed. Hanns Arens (Esslingen, 1951), pp. 20-25. With neither date nor dedication.

GS III, pp. 321-327. With neither date nor dedication.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

343

1 Der schwere Weg (Sonnmatt-Winterthur, May-June 1916). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Der schwere Weg. Dieses Exemplar wurde geschrieben im Dezember 1923. Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 313

"Die Z u f l u c h t " (submitted Dec. 5, 1916), Marsyas (Berlin), 1, No. 3 (1917), 268-270; Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 35, i (Jan. 1921), 5 1 3 - 5 1 5 ; 0 mein Heimatland, 10 (1922), 71-73;Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923), pp. 53-60; Die Propyläen, 23 (1925-26), 185-186; Der Schwabenspiegel, 20(March9, 1926), 73-74; Basler Nachr., Feb. 11, 1934, No. 6;Neue Wiener Tagesztg., Jan. 1, 1953, No. 1. a Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 53-59 (dated 1917). A slight change in the first line of t h e ninth paragraph. For additional textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 62-68. Same as a. 1 Die Zuflucht. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

314

"Eine Bitte an Bücherfreunde," Neue Rundschau, schlagseite.

315

"Gruss aus Bern. Für unsere gefangenen Brüder," Frankfurter 1917, No. 211, 1. Mbl. (submitted July 20). a

Ztg., Aug. 2,

"Politisierung der Dichter," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 3, 1917, No. 1429.

315a " H e l f t , " Die Propyläen, a

28, No. 7 (1917), 3. Um-

14 (June 1917), 357.

"Denket unserer Gefangenen," März, 11, ii (Dec. 1917), 545-546.

b "Bücher für die Gefangenen," Der Kunst wart, 31 (Dec. 1917), 165. 316

"Im Jahre 1920" (Ende 1911), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 15, 16, 1917, Nos. 2150, 2157 (submitted Nov. 8, 1917). Under pseudonym Emil Sinclair. a Sinclairs Notizbuch

(1923), pp. 9-18. Pseudonym dropped.

b "Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert," part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 258-269 (dated Ende 1917). c

"Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert," Krieg und Frieden pp. 3 6 ^ 9 .

(1946),

GS VII, pp. 83-91. Same title as c. 317

" K u b u " (Feb. 1914), Simplicissimus, 2, 1914). a

22 (1917), 42-43, 48 (submitted Feb.

"Der Waldmensch," Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 22, 23, 1922, Nos. 673, 678; Arbeiter-Jugend, 16 (1924); Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 222-231 (dated 1914).

GS II, pp. 803-810. 318

"Lug ins Land," Die Propyläen,

319

"Soll Friede werden?" (Dec. \9\l),Neue 2444 (submitted Dec. 14). a

June 8, 1917, p. 357. Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 30, 1917, No.

Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen 281 (dated Dec. 1917).

(1928), pp. 274-

P A R T IV. PROSE

344

b Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 57-65. c

"Macht dem Völkermorden ein Ende," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 87-90. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 95-100. Same as a. 320

"Von der Seele" (June 1917), Wieland, 3, No. 7 (1917), 8-18 (submitted June 2 2 D i e Schweiz, 2 2 ( 1 9 1 8 ) , 1-7. a

"Ungelebtes Leben," Die Propyläen,

15 (1918), 169-171.

b "Zwei junge Herren in der Eisenbahn," Der Schwabenspiegel, 89-91.

11 (1918),

c Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 97-109; Waldorf-Nachrichten, 4 (March 1922), 78-82; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., June 6, \ 926, Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 5, 1927, No. 718; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 60-73 (dated 1917). For textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 68-78. 1 Von der Seele. Autograph (probably the first version; it differs from the printed text) in the possession of Max Bucherer, Ronco, Switzerland. 321

"Weihnacht" (Dec. 1917), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 25, 1917, No. 2425 (submitted Dec. 12). a

Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen 274 (dated Dec. 1917).

(1928), pp. 269-

b Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 50-56. c

"Liebe und Freude," Constanze

(Hamburg), Dec. 14, 1955. Excerpt,

d

"Das Glück ist in uns," Welt der Arbeit (Köln), Dec. 23, 1955. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 91-95.

1918

322

"Zu Weihnachten," Deutsche 1 9 1 7 , p . 1.

Internierten-Ztg.,

(Bern), No. 65/66, Dec. 16,

323

"Zur fünfzigsten N u m m e r , " Deutsche Sept. 2, 1917, p. 1.

324

"Zwei Kinderbriefe" (Mitgeteilt von H. Hesse), Deutsche (Bern), No. 16, Jan. 6, 1917, p. 10.

325

Alte Geschichten. Zwei Erzählungen. Bern: Bücherzentrale f ü r deutsche Kriegsgefangene [ 1 9 1 8 ] , 55 p.

Internierten-Ztg.,

(Bern), No. 50, Internierten-Ztg.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 30. 325a "An die französischen Dichter." According to Hesse's records, this was sent t o the Journal de Geneve and to the Neue Zürcher Ztg. Dec. 12, 1918; it was printed by neither, and no manuscript seems to have survived. 326

"Bemerkung der Herausgeber," for Ein badisches Buch (Bern [1918-19]), p. 130; Badisches Buch (Bern [1918] ), p. 130. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/12, 15/1;

BIBLIOGRAPHY

345

326a "Bücher die man nicht kaufen k a n n , " Frankfurter Ztg., March 30, 1918, No. 79. About the Bücherei für deutsche Kriegsgefangene edited by Hesse and R. Woltereck (see Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14). 327

"Christian Wagner" (1918), Frankfurter Ztg., Feb. 19, 1918 (submitted Feb. 18); Der Schwabenspiegel, 11 (1918), 93. a

"Der Bauerndichter Christian Wagner," Deutsche (Bern), March 24, 1918, No. 75.

b "Bei Christian Wagners T o d , " Betrachtungen 1918); Gedenkblätter [ 1 9 4 7 ] , pp. 52-55.

Internierten-Ztg.

(1928), pp. 73-76 (dated

GS IV, pp. 593-595. Same title as b. 328

"Das Reich" (Dec. 1 9 1 8 ) , N e u e Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 8, 1918, No. 1623 (submitted Dec. 6). a

Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen 321 (dated Dec. 1918).

(1928), pp. 314-

b Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 110-119. GS VII, pp. 126-131. 1 Das Reich. Geschrieben 4. Dezember 1918. Typescript in t h e HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. (part of Krieg und Dichter). 329

"Der Europäer. Eine Fabel" (Jan. 1918), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 4, 6, 1918, Nos. 1026, 1032 (submitted Jan. 30); Alemannenbuch (Bern, 1919), pp. 91-95; Tagebuch, 1 (1920), 374-379. Under pseudonym Emil Sinclair. a

"Der Europäer," Sinclairs Notizbuch

(1923), pp. 19-30. Pseudonym dropped.

b "Der Europäer," part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," (1928), pp. 286-297 (dated Jan. 1918). c Neue Schweizer pp. 149-163.

Rundschau,

12 (1944), 278-284; Traumfährte

Betrachtungen (1945),

d "Der Europäer," Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 72-85. GS IV, pp. 501-509 (original title); GS VII, pp. 104-112 (same title as a). 329a "Der Leser" (1918), Vossische Ztg., Aug. 3, 1918 (submitted July 9); Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 9-16. a

"Der Bücherwurm," Schweizerland,

5 (1919), 233-236.

b "Der Mann mit den vielen Büchern. Eine Erzählung," Vers und Prosa (Berlin), 1 ( 1 9 2 4 D e r Schwabenspiegel, 24 (1930), 156-157;Dresdner Neueste Nachr. No. 143, 1930; Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 326-333 (dated 1918). Revised. c Deutsche Ztg. Bohemia, April 4, 1937; Düsseldorfer No. 226. Original text.

Nachr., May 6, 1937,

GS II, pp. 885-891. Same in title and text as b. 330

"Der Maler" (1918), Vossische Ztg., June 23, 1918, No. 316 (submitted March 18); Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 42-48. a

"Märchen vom Maler," Die Schweiz,

24, No. 4 (1920), 179-181.

b Jugend, No. 45, 1927, pp. 929-932. c Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 16, 1950, No. 1930; National-Ztg. Sonntagsbeilage, Feb. 5, 1956, No. 59.

(Basel),

PART IV. PROSE d "Traum und Wandlung eines Malers," Stuttgarter Ztg., Feb. 9, 1957. 1 Der Maler. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlasss, Marbach a.N. 332

"Eigensinn. Eine Betrachtung von Emil Sinclair" (Dec. 1, 1917), Die Schweiz, 22(1918), 561-566; Vivos Voco, 1 (Nov./Dec. 1919), 172-176. Under pseudonym Emil Sinclair. a "Eigensinn," Vossische Ztg., Aug. 21, 1921; O mein Heimatland, 11 (1923), 54-57; Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923), pp. 31 AS \ Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 29, 1926;Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 142-150 (erroneously dated 1919). Pseudonym dropped. GS VII, pp. 194-200. Same as a. 1 Eigensinn von Emil Sincliar. Hermann Hesse 1919. Autograph in Thomann-Hesse-Collection.

333

"Eigner Verlag der Bücherzentrale Bern," Deutsche Internierten-Ztg. Feb. 3, 1918, p. 9.

(Bern),

334

"Ein Stück Tagebuch" (1918), Die Schweiz, 22 (May 1918), 267-270; Kleiner Garten (1923), pp. 110-118;Neue Rundschau, 38, i (1927), 477482; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 76-85; Dresdner Neueste Nachr. No. 1, 1931. a "Die Stimmen und der Heilige. Ein Stück Tagebuch," Eckart. Blätter für evangelische Geisteskultur (Berlin-Steglitz), 7 (1931), 201-204; Der Schwabenspiegel, 27 (Feb. 21, 1933), 59-60\Die Stimmen und der Heilige. Ein Stück Tagebuch (1948), 15 pp. b National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Dec. 24, 1950, No. 596. c "Der Heilige mit dem kleinen Lächeln," Die Presse (Wien), Dec. 23, 1956 (abbreviated). GS VII, pp. 143-149. Original title and text.

334a "Erinnerung an Indien (Zu Bildern des Malers Hans Sturzenegger)" (1916), 0 mein Heimatland, 6 (1918), 51-56 (submitted May 17, 1917). a Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 172-179; Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 182-189 (dated 1916). GS III, pp. 850-856. Same as a. 1 Erinnerung an Indien. Typescript in Hans Sturzenegger-Nachlass, Schweizerisches Institut für Kunstwissenschaft, Zürich. One paragraph more than the printed version. 335

"Gedanken" (Summer 1918), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 6, 1918, No. 1318 (submitted Sept. 30). a "Krieg und Frieden," part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 302-307 (dated Sommer 1918). Revised. b "Krieg und Frieden," Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 94-100. Same as a. c

"Aus einem alten Brief," Frankfurter Neue Presse, May 5, 1956. Excerpt.

d "Ich bin kein Pazifist," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), p. 90. Excerpt. GS VII, pp. 117-120. Same title as b.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

347

1 Krieg und Frieden. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 336

"Gedanken," Wieland, 4 (Nov. 1918), 21. Two excerpts from unidentified prose ("Klarheit und Wahrheit. . ." "Urteile sind nur wertvoll . . ."). a

"Nachwort," Gesammelte these excerpts.

Werke (1970), Vol. 12, p. 569. The second of

1 Untitled autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 337

"Geleitwort," for Wilhelm Schäfer, Anekdoten p.7.

und Sagen (Bern [1918-19]),

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/9. 338

"Geleitwort," for Emil Strauss, Der Laufen-Musik

(Bern [1918-19]), p. 5.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/6. 339

"Geleitwort, for Dichtergedanken

(Bern [1918-19]), pp. 7-9.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/5. 340

"Heimat" (1918), Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), 3, No. 5 (1918), 7-8; Wieland, 4, No. 1 (1918), 2 (submitted Feb. 5); Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 94-96; Die Schweiz, 24 (1920), 447-448; Das Schwabenland. Ein Heimatbuch. Ed. Tony Kellen (Leipzig, 1921), pp. 284-286; Münchner Neueste Nachr., April 24, 1924. a Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 305-308 (dated 1918).

b Karlsruher Tageblatt, July 2, 1927-.DresdnerNeueste Nachr., July 17,1927. c

"Die schönste Stadt zwischen Bremen und Neapel: Calw," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Oct. 31, 1933.

ca "Calw," MZ am Abend (Metz), Jan. 29/30. 1944, No. 24. d Leipziger Ztg., March 27, 1947; Freie Presse (Bielefeld), July 7, 1951. e

"Mein Städtchen im Schwarzwald," Westfälischer Anzeiger und Kurier (Hamm/W.), Aug. 17, 1954.

f

Bilderbuch

(1958), pp. 340-342. Same as a.

g Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 5. Facsimile of first page of autograph. h "Heimat in Calw," Frankfurter 1962.

Neue Presse (Frankfurt a.M.), Aug. 11,

i

"Heimat. Erinnerungen an Calw," Winnender Ztg., May 21, 1966.

j

"Heimweh nach Calw." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

GS III, pp. 932-933. Same as a. 1 Calw. Autograph in Carl Seelig-Nachlasss, Zentralbibliothek Zürich, Switzerland. 2 Heimat. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 341

"In einer kleinen Stadt. Eine unvollendete Romanhälfte," Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 32 (Jan. 1918), 1-11 (submitted July 10, 1917).

348

P A R T IV. PROSE 342

"Iris. Ein Märchen" (1917), Neue Rundschau, 29 (Dec. 1918), 1566-79 (sub(submitted Jan. 18, 1918); Zwei Märchen (Bern [ 1 9 1 8 ] ) . a Märchen (1919), pp. 153-182. Here dedicated t o Mia (Hesse's wife Maria). b Märchen [ 1 9 4 6 ] , pp. 183-215. Here dated 1917; dedication omitted. GS III, pp. 364-383. With neither date nor dedication.

343

"Kleine Chronik" (Georg Müller), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 10, 1918, No. 46 (submitted Jan. 7).

344

"Künstler und Psychoanalyse" ( 1 9 1 8 ) , Frankfurter 195, 1. Mbl. (submitted July 3).

Ztg., July 16, 1918, No.

a Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 17 (1923), 131-132. Last three paragraphs omitted. b Almanach 1926. Internationaler Psychoanalytischer Verlag (Wien, 1925), pp. 34-38; Die Propyläen, 24 (1926-27), 137-138; Der Schwabenspiegel, 21 (1927), 207-208. First and fourth paragraphs and the last sentence of the second paragraph omitted. GS VII, pp. 137-143 (dated 1918). Original title and text. 345

"Märchen vom Korbstuhl" (1918), Wieland, 4, No. 3 (June 1918), 14 (submitted Jan. 20, 1 9 1 8 D e r Basilisk, 1 (1918-19), 357-359. a

"Der Korbstuhl," Kleiner Garten (1919), pp. 20-23.

b "Der junge Mann und sein Stuhl. Eine Erzählung," Vossische Ztg., Jan. 25, 1925, No. 22. p. 17;Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 4, 1927. c Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 259, 1933. d "Der alte Korbstuhl," Hannoverscher

Kurier, Aug. 20, 1942.

e

Traumfährte

(1945), pp. 141-147 (dated 1918).

f

"Korbstuhl-Märchen," Südost-Tagespost

(Graz), Oct. 18, 1958.

GS IV, pp. 497-500. 1 Typescript without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 346

"Mein Standpunkt," Die Friedens-Warte No. 7/8 (1918), 192-193.

(Berlin, Zürich, Basel, etc.), 20,

347

"Meyrinck" (upon the occasion of his 50th birthday), Vossische Ztg., Jan. 19, 1918.

348

"Phantasien" (1918), Vossische Ztg., Aug. 20, 1918 (submitted Aug. 13); O mein Heimatland, 8 (1920), 117-120; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 85-93 (dated 1918). GS VII, pp. 150-156.

349

"Schlechte Gedichte" (1918), Vossische Ztg., Oct. 27, 1918, No. 550 (submitted Oct. 12). a Das Literarische b

Echo (Leipzig), 21 (1919), 291. Abbreviated.

Vivos Voco, 1 (April-May 1920), 453-456; Der Basilisk, 2, No. 15 (1921); Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923), pp. 85-92; Der Schwabenspiegel, 19 (1925), 298-299; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Jan. 17, 1926; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 93-99 (dated 1918); Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 30 (1936), 8; Münchner Neueste Nachr., Nov. 27, 1940.

BIBLIOGRAPHY c

"Über Gedichte," Zwei Aufsätze

349

(1945), pp. 1-8. Revised in 1945.

d Über gute und schöne Gedichte," Stuttgarter vised Version of 1945.

Ztg., April 21, 1956. Re-

GS VII, pp. 156-161. Same in title and text as c. Here the revised essay is erroneously dated 1954. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 350

"Sprache" (1917), Frankfurter Ztg., Aug. 11, 1918. No. 221, 1. Mbl. (submitted July 1); Der Schwabenspiegel, 12 (1918), 137-138. a Das Literarische

Echo, 20 (1918), 1491. Abbreviated.

b

Vivos Voco, 1 (Sept. 1920), 703-707; Bücherei und Bildungspflege (Leipzig), 1 (1921), 201-204; Waldorf-Nachrichten, Feb. 1922, pp. 3 7 - 3 9 .

c

"Der Dichter und die Sprache," Der kleine Bund, 4 (1923), 28-29; Berliner Börsen-Courier, Beilage, June 5, 1927.

d Betrachtungen

(1928), pp. 45-52 (dated 1917).

For additional textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's marked up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 56-62. 351

"Tagwerden," Frankfurter Ztg., July 25, 1918, No. 204, Abl. Concerning prisoners of war and books.

351a "Traum am Feierabend" (Feb. 1918), Vossische Ztg., March 8 , 1 9 1 8 (submitted Feb. 18); Der kleine Bund, 2 (1921), 273-274. a

Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen 297-302 (dated March 1918).

(1928), pp.

b Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 86-93. GS VII, pp. 113-117. 352

" V o r w o r t , " for Artur Fürst, Alexander Moszkowski, Das kleine Buch der Wunder(Bern [ 1918-19]), p. 5. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/10.

353

" V o r w o r t , " for Gottfried Keller, Don Correa (Bern [ 1918-19]), p. 5. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/2.

354

"Weltgeschichte" (Nov. 1918), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 21, 1918, No. 1527 (submitted Nov. \2)\Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923), pp. 69-76. a

Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen 314 (dated Nov. 1918).

(1928), pp. 307-

b Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 101-109. GS III, pp. 121-126. 355

"Zum Inhalt dieses Buches," for £7« Pommern

Buch (Bern, 1918), p. 77.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 15/3. 356

"Zum Inhalt dieses Buches," for Ein Rheinisches 143-144.

Buch (Bern, 1918), pp.

350

P A R T IV. PROSE See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 15/2. 357

Zwei Märchen. Bern: Bücherzentrale für deutsche Kriegsgefangene [ 1 9 1 8 ] , pp. 52. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 31.

1919

358

"Alemannisches Bekenntnis," Alemannenbuch

(Bern, 1919), pp. 7-9.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 16. 1 Alemannisches Bekenntnis. Typescript in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 359

"Anfang vom Ende," chapter 8 of "Demian," Neue Rundschau, 1919), 456-462; Demian (1919), pp. 242-256. a

"Stirb und Werde," Schwäbische Excerpt.

Donauztg.

30 (April

(Ulm), April 27, 1946.

GS III, pp. 248-257. Original title. 360

"Aus dem Jahre 1925" (Anfang \9\%),Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 20, 1919, No. 744 (submitted Sept. 26, 1918). Under pseudonym Emil Sinclair. a Sinclairs Notizbuch

(1923), pp. 31-36. Pseudonym dropped.

b "Wenn der Krieg noch fünf Jahre dauert," part of "Aufsätze aus dem Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 281-286 (dated Anfang 1918). c

"Wenn der Krieg noch fünf Jahre dauert," Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 66-71.

GS VII, pp. 101-104. Same title as c. 1 Aus dem Jahre 1925. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 360a "Aus einem Wandertagebuch: Pfarrhaus, Die Brücke," Frankfurter March 16, 1919, No. 202 (submitted Jan. 30). 361

"Bauernhaus" (1918), part of "Wanderung übers Gebirg," Die 23 (April 1919), 175-176. a

"Bauernhaus," Wanderung (1920), pp. 9-15; Rhein-Ztg. March 28, 1948.

Ztg.,

Schweiz,

(Koblenz),

b "Lebewohl," Ein Blatt von meinem Baum (1964), pp. 174-186. GS III, pp. 387-389. Same as a. 1 Bauernhaus (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 362

" B ä u m e " (1918), Waldorf-Nachrichten (Stuttgart), March 15, 1919; Wanderung (1920), pp. 57-63; Weltbild, 1 (Sept. 12, 1946); Rheinische Ztg. (Köln), Nov. 23, 1946. a

"Bäume sind Heiligtümer," Der neue Weg (Halle/Saale), Oct. 17, 1947. Excerpt.

b "Heiligtümer," Oberbayrisches Excerpt.

Volksblatt

(Rosenheim), Nov. 14, 1947.

ba "Bäume — Gleichnis des Lebens," Die Neue Ztg. (München), Jan. 21, 1950 (abbreviated). c

"Bäume sind wie die Prediger," Berliner Anzeiger, cerpt.

Nov. 22, 1950. Ex-

BIBLIOGRAPHY d

"Das Wunder des Baumes," Solothurner

351 Ztg., July 9, 1955. Excerpt.

GS III, pp. 405-407. Original title. 1 Bäume (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 363

"Bergpass" (1918), part of "Wanderung übers Gebirg," Die Schweiz, (April 1919), 176-177. a

"Bergpass," Wanderung (1920), pp. 17-23; Thüringer Tageblatt July 26, 1952.

23 (Weimar),

GS II, pp. 390-391. Same as a. 1 Bergpass (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 364

"Bewölkter Himmel," part of "Wanderung libers Gebirg," Die 23 (April 1919), 179-180.

Schweiz,

a Part of "Wanderschaft," Wieland, 6 (May 1920), 3-4. b "Bewölkter Himmel," Wanderung (1920), pp. 101-104. c

"Aus dem Buche Wanderung von Hermann Hesse," Neue 48, ii (July 1937), 40. Excerpt.

Rundschau,

GS III, pp. 420-422. Same as b. 365

"Demian. Die Geschichte einer Jugend von Emil Sinclair" (1917), Neue Rundschau, 30 (Feb.-April 1919), 1 7 3 - 2 1 0 , 2 9 1 - 3 2 8 , 4 2 7 ^ 6 2 . Consists of an untitled introduction and 8 chapters: Zwei Welten, Kain, Der Schacher, Beatrice, Der Vogel k ä m p f t sich aus dem Ei, Jakobs Kampf, Frau Eva, Anfang vom Ende. a Demian.

Die Geschichte einer Jugend von Emil Sinclair (1919), 256 pp.

b "Sätze aus einem R o m a n , " Vivos Voco, 1 (Jan. 1920), 251-253. Under pseudonym Emil Sinclair. c Demian. Die Geschichte von Emil Sinclairs Jugend (1920), 256 pp. Pseudonym dropped. d "Die Geschichte von Kain," Junge Menschen 53. Excerpt.

(Hamburg), 2 (Feb. 1921),

e

"Sätze aus dem Demian," Sinclairs Notizbuch

f

"Abschied," Orplid (Leipzig), 1, No. 1-2 (1924), 12-16. Excerpt.

g

"Stirb und Werde," Schwäbische cerpt.

h Das Kainzeichen.

Donauztg.

(1923), pp. 49-51. (Ulm), April 27, 1946. Ex-

N.p.: n.d., 2 pp. (unpaginated). Excerpt.

i

The novel's m o t t o , in Toni Stolper, Ein Leben in Brennpunkten Zeit (Tübingen, 1960), p. 13.

unserer

j

"Gott und Teufel," in Otto Polemann and Lutz Rössner, Kritisches Gespräch. Erprobte Texte zur Diskussion in der politischen Bildung (Frankfurt a.M., 1966), p. 28. Excerpt.

GS III, pp. 99-257. 367

"Die Besiegten," Vivos Voco, 1 (Nov.-Dec. 1919), pp. 199-200.

368

"Die Brücke," part of "Aus einem Wandertagebuch," Franktfurter March 16, 1919, No. 202; Wanderung (1920), pp. 37-39. GS III, pp. 396-397.

Ztg.,

P A R T IV. PROSE 369

"Du sollst nicht t ö t e n " (1919), Vivos Voco, 1 (Oct. 1919), 4-7 (submitted Aug. 19); Frankfurter Ztg. Oct. 25, 1924; Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 198-205 (dated 1919). GS VII, pp. 235-239. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

370

"Ein Wandertag" (1918), Jugend (München), No. 16, April 5, 1919, p. 310 (submitted Feb. 22). a

" D o r f , " Wanderung (1920), pp. 25-31.

GS III, pp. 393-395. Same title as a. 1 Dorf (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 371

"Eine Bücherprobe" (1919), Der Bücherwurm, tungen (1928), pp. 132-135 (dated 1919). a Eine Bücherprobe.

5 (1919), 43-44; Betrach-

N.p.: n.d., 2 pp. Slightly changed.

GS VII, pp. 186-188. Original title and text. 372

" G e h ö f t " (1918), part of "Wanderung übers Gebirg," Die Schweiz, (April 1919), 178-179. a

" G e h ö f t , " Wanderung (1920), pp. 49-55; Thüringer Tageblatt July 18, 1953.

23 (Weimar),

GS III, pp. 402-403. Same as a. 1 Gehöft (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 373

"Geleitwort," for Aus dem Mittelalter

(Bern [ 1918-19] ), p. 7.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/19. 374

"Geleitwort," for Die junge Schweiz

(Bern [1918-19]), pp. 7-8.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/14. 375

"Geleitwort," for Strömungen. [1918-19]), pp. 7-8.

Sieben Erzählungen neuer Dichter (Bern

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/17. 376

"Gruss an die Gefangenen," Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen fangenen (Bern), 3 (1919), 3. Erg.-Heft, p. 3.

Kriegsge-

377

"Jean Lur?at," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 16, 1919, No. 1971.

378

"Jean B. Lur?at: Die einsamen Liebenden," Vivos Voco, 1 (Nov./Dec. 1919), (submitted Sept.). Hesse's translation of Luryat's essay. An explanatory footnote is added by Hesse.

379

"Kain," chapter 2 of "Demian," Neue Rundschau 202;Demian (1919), pp. 43-75. a

"Die Geschichte von Kain "Junge 53. Excerpt.

GS III, pp. 122-142. Original title.

Menschen

30 (Feb. 1919), 188(Hamburg), 2 (Feb. 1921),

353

BIBLIOGRAPHY 380

"Kapelle" (1918), part of "Wanderung übers Gebirg," Die Schweiz, (April 1919), 177-178. a

"Kapelle," Wanderung (1920), pp. 73-90; Schwäbische Feb. 25, 1950.

23

Donauztg.

(Ulm),

b "Kapellen und Beter," Die Union (Dresden), May 29, 1955. GS III, pp. 411-413. Same as a. 1 Kapelle (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 381

"Kinderseele" (1919), Deutsche Rundschau, Vol. 181 (Nov. 1919), 177200; Alemannenbuch, ed. H. Hesse (1920), pp. 49-69\ Klingsors letzter Sommer. Erzählungen (1920), pp. lA%\Berner Woche, 12 (1922), 613615, 625-628, 639-642, 651-654, 663-666. GS III, pp. 4 2 9 ^ 6 5 . 1 Kinderseele (Dec. 1918- Feb. 1919). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Kinderseele (Anfang 1919). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection.

382

"Klein und Wagner. Novelle" (1919), Vivos Voco, 1 (Oct.-Nov./Dec. i 9 1 9 ) , 29-52, 131-171. a

"Klein und Wagner," Klingsors letzter Sommer. Erzählungen (1920), pp. 49-148; Klein und Wagner (1958), 158 pp.

GS III, pp. 446-554. Same title as a. 1 Wagner ("Begonnen Mitte Mai, beendet 18. Juli"). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 383

Kleiner Garten. Erlebnisse und Dichtungen. Leipzig & Wien: E.P. Tal & Co., 1919, 143 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 33.

384

"Klingsors letzter Sommer" (1919), A^ewe Rundschau, 30 (Dec. 1919), 1471-1511; Klingsors letzter Sommer. Erzählungen (1920), pp. 149-215. Consists of: Vorbemerkung, Klingsor, Louis, Der Kareno Tag, Klingsor an Edith, die Musik des Untergangs, Abend im August, Klingsor schreibt an Louis den Grausamen, Klingsor schickt seinem Freunde Thu Fu ein Gedicht, Das Selbstbildnis. Includes two poems: Poetry V-D: 535, 508. a "Die Musik des Untergangs," Vivos Voco, 2 (March 1921), 72-79. Fifth section of the tale. b Klingsors letzter Sommer.

Erzählung (1951), 78 pp.

c

"Das Selbstbildnis," Prosa und Gedichte. Ausgewählt und interpretiert von Franz Baumer (München, 1963), pp. 40-44. The last section of the tale.

d

"Der letzte Sommer des Malers," in Das Wort der Dichter. Literaturgeschichtliches Lesebuch (München, 1968), pp. 205-206. Excerpt.

GS III, pp. 555-614. 1 Klingsors letzter Sommer (Geschrieben Juli-August 1919). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

354

P A R T IV. PROSE 385

Märchen. Berlin: S. Fischer 1919, 182 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 34.

386

"Mittagsrast" (1918), Vossische Ztg., March 12, 1919, No. 131. a

Part of "Wanderung im Süden," Waldorf-Nachr. 1919), 207.

(Stuttgart), 1 (July

b Wanderung (1920), pp. 81-87. GS III, pp. 414-415. Same as b. 1 Mittagsrast (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 387

"Nachwort," for Ein Schwabenbuch

(Bern 1919), p. 105.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 15/7. 388

"Pfarrhaus," part of "Aus einem Wandertagebuch," Frankfurter 16, 1919, No. 202, 1. Mbl.; Wanderung (1920), pp. 41-48.

Ztg., March

GS III, pp. 399-401. 389

"Regenwetter" (1918), Vossische Ztg., March 12, 1919, No. 131. a

Part of "Wanderung im Süden," Waldorf-Nachr. 1919), 206-207.

(Stuttgart), 1 (July

b Wanderung (1920), pp. 65-72. GS III, pp. 4 0 8 ^ 1 0 . " Same as b. 1 Regenwetter (1918). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 390

"Rotes Haus," part of "Wanderung übers Gebirg," Die Schweiz, 1919), 181. a

23 (April

Part of "Wanderschaft," Wieland, 6 (May 1920), 2.

b "Rotes Haus," Wanderung (1920), pp. 105-111. GS III, pp. 4 2 3 ^ 2 4 . Same as b. 391

"See, Baum, Berg," part of "Wanderung übers Gebirg," Die Schweiz, (April 1919), 179. a

23

Part of "Wanderschaft," Wieland, 6 (May 1920), 2-3.

b "See, Baum, Berg," Wanderung (1920), pp. 89-95. GS III, pp. 417-418. Same as b. 391a "Sommertag im Süden" (1919), Vossische Ztg., July 31, 1919 (submitted July 24). a

Part of "Tessin," Bilderbuch abbreviated

b Bilderbuch c

(1926), pp. 189-193 (dated 1919). Slightly

(1958), pp. 199-202. The first twenty lines are omitted.

"Sommertag im Süden." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Abbreviated version.

GS III, pp. 862-865. Same as a. 392

"Vivos Voco,"

Vivos Voco, 1 (Oct. 1919), pp. 1-3.

In this introduction Hesse and R. Woltereck point out what they intend to do in Vivos Voco.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 393

355

"Vorwort," for Artur Bonus, Isländerbuch. Zwei Geschichten aus dem Isländerbuch (Bern [ 1918-19] ), p. 5. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 14/15.

395

"Wanderung im Süden: Regenwetter, Mittagsrast," Waldorf-Nachr. (Stuttgart), 1 (July 1919), 207. a Each of these two items appears in Wanderung (1920), pp. 65-72, 81-87. The cover title ("Wanderung im Süden") is here omitted. GS III, pp. 408-410, 414-415. Same as a. 1 Regenwetter, Mittagsrast (1918). Autographs in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection.

396

"Wanderung übers Gebirg. Blätter aus einem Wandernotizbuch: Bauernhaus, Bergpass, Kapelle, Gehöft; See, Baum, Berg; Bewölkter Himmel, Rotes Ums," Die Schweiz, 23 (April 1919), 175-181. a Each of these seven items appears in Wanderung (1920), pp. 9-15, 17-23, 73-79, 49-55, 89-95, 97-104, 105-1 1 1. The cover title ("Wanderung übers Gebirg") is here omitted. GS III, pp. 387-389, 390-391, 411-413, 4 0 2 4 0 3 , 417-418, 420-421, 423424. Same as a. 1 Bauernhaus, Bergpass, Kapelle, Gehöft (1918). Autographs in BodmerHesse-Collection.

397

Zarathustras Wiederkehr. Ein Wort an die deutsche Jugend. Von einem Deutschen (Bern, 1919), 39 pp. (written Jan. 1919). The first ed. was published anonymously. Consists of: an untitled introductory section, Vom Schicksal, Vom Leiden und vom Tun, Von der Einsamkeit, Spartakus, Das Vaterland und die Feinde, Weltverbesserung, Vom Deutschen, Ihr und euer Volk, Der Abschied. a "Zarathustras Wiederkehr," Frankfurter Ztg., March 3, 1919, No. 167. Excerpt. ab "Das Vaterland und die Feinde," Simplicissimus, The sixth part of the essay. Anonymous.

24 (April 8, 1919), 18.

b Freideutsche Jugend (Hamburg), 5, No. 4 (April 1919), 147-153. Anonymous excerpts. c

"Zarathustra an die deutsche Jugend," Schweizerland, 5 (1919), 225227. Anonymous excerpt. According to Hesse's records, this was sent to the publisher on Jan. 20, 1919.

d "Worte an die deutsche Jugend"; "Sätze aus Zarathustras Wiederkehr"; "Ihr und euer Volk," Junge Menschen (Hamburg), 2 (Feb. 1921), 50, 5455, 55. Excerpts. e Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 140-189 (dated 1919). f

"Von der Weltverbesserung," Diogenes (Heidelberg), No. 1, 1947. Excerpt.

g "Reif werden," Freier Aargauer (Aarau), June 5, 1958. A brief excerpt from "Der Abschied." h "Lebensworte," Zofinger Tagblatt (Zofingen), Sept. 22, 1958. A brief excerpt from "Der Abschied." GS VII, pp. 200-229.

356

P A R T IV. PROSE 398

"Zu Zarathustras Wiederkehr," Vivos Voco, 1 (Oct. 1919), 72. Hesse acknowledges the authorship of the Zarathustra essay. a

399

"Über Zarathustras Wiederkehr," Gesammelte pp. 39-42.

Werke (1970), Vol. 11,

"Zum Inhalt dieses Buches," for Ein Sachsenbuch

(Bern, 1919), p. 127.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 15/6. 399a "Zur Amiet-Ausstellung," Ausstellung Cuno Amiet. Bern, April-Mai 1919 (Bern, 1919), pp. 3-6.

Katalog der Kunsthalle

See Hesse as Editor VII-B: 7. 1920

400

"Aus der Kindheit des heiligen Franz von Assisi (1919), Velhagen u. ¡Closings Monatshefte, 34, i (Feb. 1920), 697-700 (submitted Sept. 15, 1919); Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 16 (1922), 173-174. a

"Das Blumenspiel. Eine Erzählung aus der Kindheit des heiligen Franz von Assisi," Schünemanns Monatshefte, Aug. 1928, pp. 812-816.

b Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 63-75. Here, as too in Fabulierbuch pp. 65-78, erroneously dated 1920. c Aus der Kindheit

[ 1947],

des heiligen Franz von Assisi (1938), 24 pp.

GS II, pp. 678-687. Original title, not dated. 1 Aus der Kindheit des heiligen Franz (1918-19). Autograph in MarbachHesse-Collection. 2 Eine Erzählung aus der Kindheit des heiligen Franz. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 401

"Aussen und Innen" (1920), Der kleine Bund, 90 (submitted Feb. 2, 1920). a

1 (March 1920), 81-82, 89-

"Innen und Aussen," Vivos Voco, 2 (Feb. 1922), 503-51 1.

b "Der verschwundene G ö t z e , " Berliner Tageblatt, June 8, 1924, No. 271. c

"Innen und Aussen," Die Lesestunde, Oct. 1, 1930, pp. 336-339,Der Schwabenspiegel, 27 (Aug. 1933), 249-250, 259-260; Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 263-281 (dated 1920).

GS II, pp. 836-850. Original title. 1 Magie. Ein Märchen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 402

"Bedeutung des U n b e d e u t e n d e n " (1919), Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 1 (July 31, 1920), 945-948 (submitted Jan. 1). a

"Variationen über ein Thema von Wilhelm Schäfer," Basler Nach., Sonntagsblatt, 14 (1920), 193-194; MünchnerNeueste Nachr., Sept. 8, 1924; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Feb. 27, 1927.

b "Variationen über ein T h e m a , " Vossische Ztg., Jan. 1, 1927, No. 1; Der Schwabenspiegel, 21 (1927), 201-202. c

"Variationen über ein Thema von Wilhelm Schäfer," (1928), pp. 135-141 (dated 1919).

Betrachtungen

d "Vom 'grossen' und 'kleinen' Dichtertum," Bücherei und Bildungspflege (Leipzig), 8 (1928), 161-163. Abbreviated and with textual changes.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

357

e

"Variationen über ein Thema," Kölnische Ztg., June 25, 1933; Wiener Tagesztg., Oct. 23, 1949; Frankfurter Allgemeine Ztg., May 5, 1956.

f

"Die Sache des Dichters," Dichten und Trachten (Berlin, Spring 1958), pp. 57-61. Abbreviated.

GS VII, pp. 189-193. Same in title and text as c. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 403

"Bei den Asketen. Fragment aus einer indischen Dichtung," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 6, 7 , 1 9 2 0 , Nos. 1296, 1303 (submitted May 15). This is the chapter "Bei den Samanas." a

" G o t a m a B a s l e r Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 15 (May 15, 1921), 77-78 (submitted Feb. 2, 1921).

b "Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung (Erster — bisher einziger — Teil): Der Sohn des Brahmanen, Bei den Samanas, Gotama, Erwachen," Neue Rundschau, 32 (July 1921), 701-724. c

"Siddhartha's Weltleben. Drei Kapitel aus einer unvollendeten indischen Dichtung: Kamala, Bei den Kindermenschen, Sansara," Genius (Leipzig), 3, 2. Buch (1921), 340-354.

d Siddhartha.

Eine indische Dichtung (1922), 147 pp.

Consists of: Der Sohn des Brahmanen, Bei den Samanas, Gotama, Erwachen, Kamala, Bei den Kindermenschen, Sansara, Am Flusse, Der Fährmann, Der Sohn, Om, Govinda. e

"Der Sohn des Brahmanen. Aus einer unvollendeten indischen Dichtung," Die Ernte, 4 (1923), 58-64.

f

"Der Ruf des Buddha" and "Buddha und sein Widerspiel," Orplid (Leipzig), 1, No. 9-10 (1924), 1-2, 100-103. Portions of the chapter " G o t a m a . "

g

"Govinda," Almanach

h

"Nicht Wort, nicht Gedanken, aber Liebe . . . , " Der neue Weg (Halle/ Saale), June 28, 1952, p. 3. Excerpt from the chapter "Govinda."

i

"Nichts war, nichts wird sein," Die Zeit ein Sonderbar Ding (München, 1956). Excerpt from the chapter "Der F ä h r m a n n . "

j

"Siddhartha erwacht"; "Nur im Handeln liegt die Grösse Gotamas," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 52-53; 53-55. Excerpts from the chapters "Er" E r w a c h e n " and "Govinda."

k

"Der Erleuchtete," Ein Blatt von meinem Baum (1964), pp. 30-40. A portion of the chapter "Govinda."

1925, S. Fischer (1924), pp. 21-23.

GS III, pp. 615-733. Same title as d. 1 Siddhartha (1922). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Siddhartha. Eine indische Erzählung von Hermann Hesse. Erste Abschrift 1921. Typescript in Welti-Hesse-Collection. 3 Siddhartha (Zweiter Teil). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. 4 Aus Siddharthas letztem Gespräch mit Govinda. Four-page typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. 404

"Bei den Asketen. Fragment aus einer indischen Dichtung," Neue Ztg., Aug. 6, 7, 1920, Nos. 1296, 1303 (submitted May 15).

Zürcher

P A R T IV. PROSE

358 a

"Bei den Samanas," Siddhartha

(1922), pp. 19-30.

GS III, pp. 625-635. Same title as a. 405

Blick ins Chaos. Drei Aufsätze. Bern: Verlag Seldwyla, 1920, 43 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 36.

406

"Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung" (1914), Der schwäbische Bund, 2 (Nov. 1920), 92-114. a Das Pantheon. Ein Hausbuch deutscher Dichtung und Kunst der Gegenwart. Ed. Hanns Martin Elster (Berlin, 1925), pp. 54-83. With a brief prefatory comment. ab Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung (Ölten, 1936), 87 pp. With a "Geleitwort" by Hesse, pp. 13-15 (dated 1914). b Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung (Sonderbeilage zur Januarnummer 1958 der Schweizer Monatshefte), 20 pp. With a new brief prefatory comment and without the "Geleitwort" of 1936. c

"Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung" (1914), Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 379-419. With the "Geleitwort" of 1936.

1 Das Haus der Träume. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Das Haus der Träume. Eine unvollendete Dichtung. This is the typescript sent to Der Schwäbische Bund, 1920. In Welti-Hesse-Collection. 407

"Demian," Vivos Voco, 1 (July 1920), 658. Hesse tells why he used a pseudonym for his novel Demian.

408

"Der Weg der Liebe" (1918), Vivos Voco, 1 (July 1920), 619-622. With a concluding parenthetical comment by Hesse. a Sinclairs Notizbuch omitted.

(1923), pp. 77-84. The concluding comment is

b Part of "Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren," Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 321327 (dated Dec. 18). The concluding comment it omitted. c Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 120-128. The concluding comment is omitted. d

"Wir haben den schwersten Weg—," Almanach dolfstadt, 1946), p. 65. Excerpt.

der Unvergessenen

(Ru-

e

"Der Weg," Rheinische

f

Deutsche Rundschau,

g

"Über die Liebe," Badische Neueste Nachr. (Karlsbad), April 11, 1953. Excerpt.

Ztg. (Köln), June 2 1 , 1 9 5 1 . Excerpt. 79 (1953), 911. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 132-136. Same as a. 1 According to Hesse's records, this was sent to the Vossische Ztg. Dec. 5, 1918; it was paid for in Feb. 1919 but was never printed. 409

"Die Brüder Karamasoff oder der Untergang Europas. Einfälle bei der Lektüre Dostojewskis" (1919), Neue Rundschau, 31 (March 1920), 376-388 (submitted Dec. 30, 1919),Blick ins Chaos. Drei Aufsätze (1920), pp. 1-20;

BIBLIOGRAPHY

359

Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 99-121 (dated 1919);Deutsche Beiträge, 4 (1947), 333-345.

l,No.

GS VII, pp. 161-178. 1 Typescript in the Pfau-Hesse-Collection. 411

"Erwachen," part of "Siddhartha," Neue Rundschau, 724; Siddhartha (1922), pp. 41-46. a

32 (July 1 9 2 1 ) , 7 2 1 -

"Siddhartha erwacht," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 52-53. Excerpt.

GS III, pp. 645-649. Original title. 412

"Gang im Frühling" ( 1 9 2 0 ) , N e u e Zürcher Ztg., April 4, 1920, No. 559 (submitted Aprü 2); Vossische Ztg., April 20, 1924, No. 189, 4. Beilage, p. 17. a Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 308-310 (dated 1920).

b Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 28, 1932. c Bilderbuch

(1958), pp. 343-345. Same as a.

d "Ostern kehrt immer wieder," Wolfenbütteler burger Ztg., April 17, 1965. e

Ztg., April 4, 1965; Harz-

"Immer wird Ostern wiederkehren." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

GS III, pp. 934-935. Same as a. 413

"Gedanken zu Dostojewskis Idiot" (1919), Vivos Voco, 1 (Jan. 1920), 245250 (submitted Dec. 29, 1919);Z>ze Schweiz, 24 (1920), 281-287; Blick ins Chaos (1920), pp. 21-29. a

"Dostojewski-Kritik," Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 13, 1920, No. 985. Excerpts.

b Betrachtungen

(1928), pp. 122-132 (dated 1919).

GS VII, pp. 178-186. 1 Typescript in Pfau-Hesse-Collection. 414

"Gespräch mit dem O f e n " (1919), Vivos Voco, 1 (Jan. 1920), 254-255 (submitted Nov. 17, 1919). Under the pseudonym Emil Sinclair. a

"Gespräch mit einem O f e n , " Sinclairs Notizbuch Pseudonym dropped.

b Betrachtungen c

(1923), pp. 93-97.

(1928), pp. 150-153 (dated 1920).

"Gespräch mit dem Ofen Franklin," Die Presse (Wien), Jan. 23, 1955, No.1899.

For textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 239-241. 1 Gespräch mit einem Ofen. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 415

"Gespräch über die Neutöner," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 11-13, 1920, Nos. 52, 54, 60 (submitted Jan. 4); Blick ins Chaos (1920), pp. 30-43; Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 221-234.

360

P A R T IV. PROSE 416

"Heimkehr. Erster Akt eines Zeitdramas" (Jan. 1919), Vivos Voco, 1 (AprilMay 1920), 461-474 (submitted Feb. 13). 1 Heimkehr. Erster Akt eines Zeit-Dramas. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 According to Hesse's records, this was sent to Schweizerland 1919; it was rejected.

417

"Kirchen und Kapellen im Tessin," Schweizerland, 276 (submitted March 29). a

Jan. 24,

6 (April 1920), 273-

"Tessiner Kapellen," Vossische Ztg., July 12, 1924, No. 328., p. 2 ; D e r Basilisk, 6, No. 16 (1925). O mein Heimatland, 24 (1936), 77, 82-84.

1 Tessiner Kapellen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 418

Klingsors letzter Sommer.

Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1920, 215 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 39. 419

"Milwaukee," Vivos Voco, 1, No. 6 (1920), 337-343. By Hesse and R. Woltereck. a Kindergenesungsheim Milwaukee. Ein Aufruf an die gebürtigen Deutschen im Auslande (Bern u. Leipzig: [Seemann, 1920] ), 6 pp.

420

"Nachwort," for Ein Luzerner Junker vor hundert Jahren. Aus den Lebenserinnerungen von Xaver Schnyder von Wartensee (Bern, 1920), pp. 202205. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 17.

422

"Überwindung der Einsamkeit," Jahresgabe deutscher Dichter. In Wiedergabe der Urschriften (Stuttgart: Walter Hädecke, 1920), pp. 32-33 (unpaginated). Facsimile of autograph. a

Kliemann/Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (Frankfurt a.M., 1947), p. 43. Only the first half of this brief passage.

b "Das innerste Ich," Schwäbische No. 11. Same as a.

Landesztg.

(Augsburg), Jan. 15, 1955,

1 Überwindung der Einsamkeit (Dec. 24, 1917). Autograph in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 423

"Unsere jüngste Dichtung" (Freud and German literature), Vossische June 30, 1920 (submitted June 8, 1920). a

424

Ztg.,

"Die jüngste deutsche Dichtung," Wissen und Leben, 13 (1919-20), 268271; Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 217-221.

"Vom Bücherlesen" (1920), Ateue Zürcher Ztg., March 28, 1920, No. 519 (submitted March 4); Bücherei und Bildungspflege (Leipzig), 3 (1923), 193197\Sinclairs Notizbuch (1923), pp. 99-108; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 21 (1927), 89-90; Münchner Neueste Nachr., Jan. 16, 1925; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 159-168 (dated 1920). a

"Betrachtung über das Lesen," Hamburger Fremdenblatt, June 17, 1933, No. 165; Württemberg (Stuttgart), 6 (1934), 121-124. Revised.

b "Betrachtung über Bücher," Literarische 1946), 2-5. Same as a.

Blätter (Genf), 1 (May 20,

BIBLIOGRAPHY

361

c "Dieser Leser nimmt . . . ," Die Deutsche Fernschule, Deutsch. H. 1 (Berlin/Leipzig, 1952), p. 7. Excerpt. d "Betrachtung über das Lesen," Wiener Kurier, March 6, 1954. An abbreviated version of a. GS VII, pp. 242-248. Original title and text. 425

"Wanderschaft: Rotes Haus; See, Baum, Berg; Bewölkter Himmel," Wieland, 6 (May 1920), 24. a Each of these three items appears in Wanderung (1920), pp. 105-111, 89-95, 97-104. The cover title ("Wanderschaft") is here omitted. GS III, pp. 4 2 3 ^ 2 4 , 4 1 7 ^ 1 8 , 4 2 0 ^ 2 2 . Same as a.

426

Wanderung. Aufzeichnungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1920, 117 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 40. Includes ten poems: Poetry V-B: 30.

1921 427

"Aus Martins Tagebuch. Fragment aus einem Roman" (1918), O mein Heimatland, 9 (1921), 84-86 (submitted March 6, 1920). a "Aus Martins Tagebuch. Fragment," Velhagen u. Klasings 37, ii (April 1922), 174-176. b "Aus Martins Tagebuch," Sinclairs Notizbuch

Monatshefte,

(1923), pp. 63-68.

c "Tagebuchblatt. Ein Romanfragment," Vossische Ztg., June 10, 1928, No. 138, p. 34. Slightly revised. d "Tagebuchblatt. Fragment aus einem unvollendeten Roman," Ikarus, 5, No. 6 (1929), 10-44; Der Schwabenspiegel 24 (1930), 203-204. Same as c. e "Aus Martins Tagebuch. Ein Fragment aus dem Jahre 1918," Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 6, 1947, No. 655 \National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Feb. 28, 1954, No. 97; Westermanns Monatshefte, 98, No. 7 (1957), 5-7. Only last sentence revised. f

"Der wichtigste Tag meines Lebens. Aus Martins Tagebuch," Stuttgarter Ztg., Dec. 5, 1955. Same as e.

g "Tagebuchblatt." Unidentified newspaper clipping in Alter-Hesse-Collection. Abbreviated version. 428

"Bibliographische Notiz," Ausgewählte Gedichte (1921), p. 84.

429

"Chinesische Betrachtung" (1921), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 25, 1921, No. 1855 (submitted Dec. 12). Includes "Von den vier Abhängigkeiten." a "Betrachtung," Vossische Ztg., Feb. 19, 1922, No. 85, p. 2. Revised. b Das werdende Zeitalter (Gotha), 5, No. 1 (1926), 6-8. With an added comment by Hesse. c Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 189-193 (dated 1921). The original title and text. GS VII, pp. 267-269. Same in title and text as c.

430

"Der kleine Weg. Tessiner Skizze" (1921), Pro Helvetia, 3 (April 1921), 196197 (submitted Feb. 9). a "Ein Weg im Tessin," Simplicissimus,

26 (June 15, 1921), 142. Revised.

362

P A R T IV. PROSE b "Der kleine Weg. Eine Skizze aus dem Süd-Tessin," Dresdner Nachr., May 29, 1924. First version. c

"Der kleine Weg," part of "Tessin," Bilderbuch First version. Here dated 1921.

Neueste

(1926), pp. 209-213.

d "Aus einem Skizzenbuch vom Jahre 1919," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Jan. 20, 1952, No. 31. First version with one minor change. e Bilderbuch

(1958), pp. 220-224. Same as c.

GS III, pp. 878-881. Same as c. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 431

"Die Dichter. Eine Jugenddichtung" (a verse drama written in 1900), Die Schweiz, 25 (May 1921), 241-251. 1 Untitled autograph (Frühjahr 1900) in the Hesse-Nachlass (first version). 2 Die Dichter. Eine Jugenddichtung. Geschrieben 1900. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (printed version).

432

"Geleitwort," for Monika Hunnius, Mein Onkel Herntann. Alt-Estland (Heilbronn, 1921), pp. 5-6.

Erinnerungen aus

See Hesse as Editor VII-B: 8. 433

"Geschichten aus dem Mittelalter. Erzählungen aus dem Dialogus des Cäsarius von Heisterbach" (trans, by Hesse), Schweizerland, 1 (1921), 418-429 (submitted April 2 ) ; N e u e Rundschau, 33 (1922), 1175-86. With a "Vorbemerkung" by Hesse. a

"Mönchslatein. Nacherzählt von Hermann Hesse," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 25, 1928, No. 300 (three of the thirteen tales).

b "Mönchslatein. Geschichten aus dem Mittelalter," Die Lesestunde, 5, 1929, pp. 420-422 (four of the thirteen tales). c

Dec.

Geschichten aus dem Mittelalter. Dem Mönchslatein nacherzählt," Neue Frei Presse (Wien), Nov. 20, 1931 (five of the thirteen tales).

d "Von Mönchen und Rittern. Vier Erzählungen aus dem Mittelalter." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 1 Dem Mönchslatein nacherzählt. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Typescript in Pfau-Hesse-Collection. 434

" G o t a m a , " Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 15 (May 15, 1921), 77-78 (submitted Feb. 2)\Siddhartha (1922), pp. 30-41. a

"Der Ruf des Buddha," Orplid, 1, No. 9-10 (1924), 1-2. Excerpt.

b "Buddha und sein Widerspiel," Orplid, 1, No. 9-10 (1924), 100-103. Excerpt. GS III, pp. 635-645. Original title. 435

"Hassbriefe," Vivos Voco, 2 (July 1921), 235-239. a

436

"Hassgefühle," Prager Presse, Aug. 30, 1921.

"Tessiner A b e n d " (1921), National-Ztg. (Basel), Aug. 8, 1921 (submitted Aug. 2);Simplicissimus, 26 (Oct. 5, 1921), 350-352.

BIBLIOGRAPHY a

363

"Hochsommerabend im Tessin," Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, ii (1924), 495-496.

b "Tessiner Sommerabend," part of "Tessin," Bilderbuch 203 (dated 1921).

38,

(1926), pp. 198-

c

"Hochsommerabend im Tessin," Magdeburgische No. 444.

d

"Sommerabend," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Aug. 12/13, 1 9 3 3 ; A u t o mobil-Revue, June 22, 1934, No. 51; Düsseldorfer Stadt-Nachr. Aug. 12, 1942, N o . 4 0 7 .

e Bilderbuch

Ztg., Aug. 16, 1931,

(1958), pp. 208-213. Same as b.

f

"Hochsommerabend im Tessin" and "Hochsommerabend." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. The first of these is slightly abbreviated.

g

" T a n z , " Die Kunst des Müssigangs (1973), pp. 201-204. An earlier version.

GS III, pp. 869-873. Same as b. 1 Manuscript without title ("Nach langer Glut und Dürre. . . .") in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. This text was used for g. 437

" S t r a n d " ( 1 9 2 \ ) , N a t i o n a l - Z t g . (Basel), Aug. 12, 1921 (submitted Aug. 9). a

"Spätsommertag," Vossische Ztg., Sept. 21, 1921.

b " S t r a n d , " Münchner Neueste Nachr., July 13, 1924; Hamburger July 28, 1925.

Anzeiger,

c

"Strand," part of "Tessin," Bilderbuch

d

"Tessiner S o m m e r , " I k a r u s , 2, No. 7 (1926), 9-10;Neues gart), Sept. 3, 1927, No. 410. Revised.

e

"Halewijns Lied," Die Propyläen, 29 (1931-32), 269-270. First paragraph of initial publication omitted.

f

"Sommernachmittag am Wasser," Automobil-Revue, Same as e.

g

"Halewijns Lied," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 30 (Sept. 6, 1936), 141142. Same as e.

h

"Ritter Halewijns Lied. Ein Sommererlebnis," Münchner Neueste Aug. 8, 1939. Revised again.

i

"Gern sänge ich Halewijns Lied," Frankfurter No. 102. Same as e.

j

"Gern sänge ich Halewijns Lied," Der Tag (Berlin), Aug. 23, 1950. Excerpt.

k "Am Luganer See," Rheinischer Excerpt. 1

Bilderbuch

1926, pp. 203-209 (dated 1921). Tagblatt (Stutt-

June 1932, No. 50.

Anzeiger,

Nachr.,

Aug. 2, 1943,

Merkur (Koblenz), Aug. 8, 1958.

(1958), pp. 214-219. Same as c.

m "Tessiner Spätsommertag" and "Tag am stillen See." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Original version, and same as e. GS III, pp. 874-878. Same as c. 438

"Über Jean Paul" (1921 ),Neue 917 (submitted April 26).

Zürcher Ztg., June 22, 23, 1921, Nos. 911,

364

P A R T IV. PROSE a

" V o r w o r t , " Jean Paul, Der ewige Frühling (Wien, 1922), pp. 7-23.

ab "Über Jean Paul" (Zu seinem 100. Todestag am 14. November), Westdeutsche Illustrierte Ztg. Nov. 14, 1925. Revised slightly. b Betrachtungen c

(1928), pp. 175-189 (dated 1921).

"Einleitung," Jean Paul, Ausgewählte Considerably revised.

Werke (Zürich, 1943), pp. 7-23.

d Jean Paul. Zürich: Scientia Verlag, 1944, 15 pp. Same as c. GS VII, pp. 254-265. Original title and text. 1 Jean Paul. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c. 439

"Vorrede eines Dichters zu seinen ausgewählten Werken" (1921), Neue Zürcher Ztg. Nov. 20, 1921, No. 1656 (submitted Aug. 20); Vossische Ztg., April 26, 1922, No. 195. a

"Vorrede Hermann Hesses zu seinen ausgewählten Werken," Vivos 3 (Nov./Dec. 1922), 220-223.

Voco,

b Münchner Neueste Nachr., July 1 1 , 1 9 2 5 ; Thüringer Allgemeine Ztg., Sept. 25, 1925;Betrachtungen (1926), pp. 168-175 (dated 1921). c Dresdner Neueste Nachr. Undated clipping. Omits Hesse's introductory remarks. d

Facsimile of one page of autograph in Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Eine Chronik in Bildern (1960), p. 112.

Hesse.

For textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 249-254. Original title and text. 1 Vorrede eines Dichters zu seinen ausgewählten Werken. Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 1922

440

"Aus dem Tagebuch eines Wüstlings" (1922), Simplicissimus, 1922), 19, 30 (submitted Feb. 20). a

"Aus dem Tagebuch eines Mannes," Westdeutsche (Essen), Aug. 29, 1926.

27 (April 12,

Illustrierte

Ztg.

b "Aus dem Tagebuch eines Entgleisten," Kölnische Ztg., Sept. 7, 1929; Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 31, 1930, No. 1680\National-Ztg., (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Sept. 23, 1950, No. 440 ("Aus einer unvollendeten Dichtung des Jahres 1922, einer Vorstudie zum Steppenwolf'). 1 Autograph without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. A decidedly longer and more candid version. 441

"Besuch aus Indien" (1922), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 6, 1922, No. 1449 (submitted Aug. 29);Die Ernte, 6 (1925), 139-142. a

Part of "Indien," Bilderbuch

b Der Schwabenspiegel, (1927), 164. c Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 179-185 (dated 1922).

21 (1927), 10-11; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 21

(1958), pp. 189-195. Same as a.

GS III, pp. 8 5 6 - 8 6 1 . Same as a.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 442

365

"Das schreibende Glas" (1922), Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 30, 1922, No. 997 (submitted June 11); Vossische Ztg., Aug. 17, 1924, No. 390, p. 2. a

Part of "Tessin," Bilderbuch

b Der Schwabenspiegel, May 8, 1927. c Bilderbuch

(1926), pp. 213-220 (dated 1922).

21 (1927), 155-156; Dresdner Neueste

Nachr.,

(1958), pp. 224-232. Same as a.

GS III, pp. 882-887. Same as a. 1 Autograph without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 443

"Der F ä h r m a n n , " chapter 9 of Siddhartha a

(1922), pp. 100-114.

"Nichts war, nichts wird sein," Die Zeit ein Sonderbar Ding (München, 1956). Excerpt.

GS III, pp. 693-705. Original title. 444

"Einleitung," Salomon Gessner, Dichtungen

(Leipzig, 1922), pp. 2-31.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 18. a

"Salomon Gessner," Die schöne Literatur, viated.

23 (1922), 161-164. Abbre-

b Der kleine Bund, 3 (May 1922), 145-147. Abbreviated. 445

"Erinnerungen an Conrad Haussmann," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 16, 1922, No. 212 (submitted Feb. 14);Das neue Vaterland (Stuttgart), Aug. 3 1 , 1 9 4 6 . a "Dank an den guten Geist des schwäbischen Bodens," Südwest-Merkur (Stuttgart), Jan. 5, 1956.

446

"Exotische K u n s t " (1922), Neue Rundschau,

33 (March 1922), 335-336.

a Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 195-199 (dated 1922). Text shortened by two paragraphs. For an additional textual change, see Hesse's own marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the Hesse-Nachlasss, Marbach a.N. 446a "Fabel von den Blinden," Der Bund (Bern), July 25, 1922 (submitted June 12); Hannoverscher Kurier, June 8, 1924;Das Tagebuch, 10, No. 34 (1929), 1405 \National-Ztg. (Basel), June 5, 1934 ;Die Neue Zeitung (München), Jan. 28, 1949, No. 76; Paul Alverdes, Rabe, Fuchs und Löwe. Fabeln der Welt (München, 1962), pp. 104-105. 1 Fabel von den Blinden. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Hesse's translation of Voltaire's fable. 447

"Govinda," the last chapter of Siddhartha a

(1922), pp. 134-147.

"Nicht Worte, nicht Gedanken, aber Liebe . . . ," Der neue Weg (Halle/ Saale), June 28, 1952, p. 3. Excerpt.

b "Nur im Handeln liegt die Grösse Gotamas," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 53-55. Excerpt. c

"Der Erleuchtete," Ein Blatt von meinem Baum (1964), pp. 30-40. A portion of the chapter.

GS III, pp. 722-733. Original title.

366

PART IV. PROSE 448

"Nachwort," for Jean Paul, Die wunderbare Gesellschaft in der Neujahrsnacht (Bern [1922]), pp. 155-157 (submitted Dec. 14, 1920). See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 19/Vol. 1.

449

"Nachwort," for Aus Arnims Wintergarten (Bern 1922), pp. 181-182. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 19/Vol. 4.

450

"Nachwort," for Geschichten aus Japan (Bern [1922]), pp. 182-183. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 19/Vol. 3.

451

"Nachwort," for Mordprozesse (Bern [1922]), p. 179. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 19/Vol. 5.

452

"Nachwort," for Novellino. Novellen und Schwänke der ältesten italienischen Erzähler (Bern [ 1922]), p. 203. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 19/Vol. 2.

453

"Notizblatt von einer Reise" (1922), Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 21, 1922, No. 530 (submitted April 20). a "Ein Begräbnis," Für Feierstunden. (Stuttgart), 4 (April 16, 1924).

Beilage der Schwäbischen

Tagwacht

b Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 310-314 (dated 1922). c "Reise-Erlebnis," National-Ztg. No. 556.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Nov. 30, 1952,

d "Ein Reiseerlebnis Hermann Hesses," Der Bund (Bern), July 1 1, 1958, No. 310. e Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 345-349. Same as b. GS III, pp. 935-938. Same as b. 1 Reise-Erlebnis. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 454

"Schundliteratur," Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Gemeinnützigkeit, (Nov. 1922), 415-416.

61

Hesse defends himself againt O. Zollinger who criticized him for editing horror stories such as Mordprozesse, 1922: Schweizerische Zeitschrift. . . , 61 (Oct. 1922), 396. 455

Siddhartha. Eine indische Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1922, 147 pp. For Contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 43. For portion publications see Prose IV: 403, 404, 411, 434, 443, 447. Includes one poem: Poetry V-D: 755.

456

"Verrat am Deutschtum," Vivos Voco, 3 (July-Aug. 1922), 62-63.

457

"Vorwort" (Montagnola, summer 1922), for Sinclairs Notizbuch p. 3.

458

"Vorwort" (1922), for Heinrich Leuthold, Der schwermütige (Wien, 1922), pp. 7-15. a

(1923),

Musikant

"Ein Wort über Heinrich Leuthold," Der kleine Bund, 4 (1923), 205-207.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

367

b "Über einen vergessenen Dichter," Frankfurter Ztg., May 4, 1924, No. 332. c "Ein Wort über Heinrich Leuthold," Die Propyläen, 24 (1926-27), 354355; Die Ernte, 8 (1927), 156-160. d "Über einen vergessenen Dichter. Zu Heinrich Leutholds 100. Geburtstag," Vossische Ztg., Aug. 9, 1927, No. 189, p. 13. e "Über einen vergessenen Dichter," Das Bodenseebuch,

31 (1944), 92-93.

f Der Bücherkarren. Ed. Oskar Loerke. Besprechungen im Berliner BörsenCourier 1920-1928 (Heidelberg/Darmstadt, 1965), pp. 135-136. 1 Ein Wort über Heinrich Leuthold. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 1923 459

"Die Offizina in M o n t a g n o l a N e u e Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 4, 1923, No. 1515 (submitted Oct. 28);Die Offizina Bodoni in Montagnola (Hellerau, 1923), 12 pp.

460

"Ein Gruss an die Jugend der Welt," The New Student (Deutsche Sonderausgabe, New York/Leipzig), March 3, 1923, p. 1.

461

"Madonna d'Ongero" (1923), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 12, 1923, No. 1093 (submitted Aug. 4). a

"Madonna d'Ongero. Ein Spaziergang im Tessin," Simplicissimus, (1924), 78-84.

29, i

b Part of "Tessin," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 220-229 (dated 1923). ba Lugano, August 20, 1929, No. 26. c "Spaziergang im Tessin," Die Sonntagsztg. (Stuttgart), May 28, 1933, pp. 2-3. d "Spätsommerabend," Kölnische Ztg., Sept. 3, 1935, No. 425. Revised. da "Idyll am Spätsommerabend," Wiener Kurier, Aug. 21, 1950. Abbreviated. e "Tessiner Abendskizze," Dichten und Trachten. Jahresschau des Suhrkamp-Verlages (Berlin, Autumn 1958) pp. 49-53. Excerpt. f Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 232-240. Same as b. g "Spätsommerabend im Tessin." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS III, pp. 887-894. Same as b. 1 Madonna d'Ongero. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 462

Sinclairs Notizbuch.

Zürich: Rascher & Cie., 1923, 109 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 44. 463

"Tragisch. Eine Erzählung" (1923), Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 2-4, 1923, Nos. 899, 905, 910 (submitted May 4);Neue Rundschau, 35 (1924), 705-714; Deutsche Erzähler der Gegenwart (Berlin, 1928), Bd. 1, pp. 207-224. a

Tragisch. Eine Erzählung (Wien, 1936), 15 pp.

b Traumfährte (1945), pp. 37-57;/)«. Schweizerische Monatsschrift, (Sept. 1949), 25-28. Here erroneously dated 1922. c Neue Zeit (Berlin), July 1, 1952.

9

368

P A R T IV. PROSE d "Das Wunder der Sprache," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 52-53. Excerpt. e Der goldene Schnitt. Grosse Erzähler der Neuen Rundschau 1890-1960. Ed. Christoph Schwerin ( F r a n k f u r t a.M., 1959), pp. 274-282. GS IV, pp. 436-448. 1 Tragisch (May 2, 1923). Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 2 Tragisch. Eine Erzählung. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1924

464

"Das verlorene Taschenmesser" (1924), Vossische Ztg., Sept. 14, 1924, No. 4 3 8 , p. 2 (submitted Aug. 22); Münchner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 20, 1924; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Oct. 2, 1925. a

"Mein Taschenmesser," Die Sonntagsztg.

b Part of "Verschiedenes," Bilderbuch

c Die Ernte, 7 (1926), 145-148; Münchner d

(Stuttgart), Oct. 4, 1925.

(1926), pp. 314-320 (dated 1924). Post, June 26, 1927.

"Ein Messer und mein Leben," MZ am Abend No. 261.

(Metz), Nov. 6/7, 1943,

e National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, May 23, 1948, No. 2 3 0 \ D i e Neue Ztg. (Berlin-München), July 10, 1948. f

Bilderbuch

(1958), pp. 349-356. Same as b.

GS III, pp. 938-843. Same as b. 465

"Der erste Tag," part of "Psychologia Balnearia," Neue Rundschau, 35 (Jan. 1924), 43-55 (submitted Dec. 12, 1923);Psychologia Balnearia (1924), pp. 10-2?,, Kurgast (1925), pp. 17-38. a

"Kurgast," Gesammelte

Dichtungen,

4, pp. 12-27.

GS IV, pp. 12-27. Same title as a. 466

Die Verlobung. 1924, 60 pp.

Erzählungen. Zürich: Verein für Verbreitung guter Schriften,

For Contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 46. 467

"Goethe und Bettina. Eine Betrachtung" (1924), Neue Rundschau, 35 (Oct. 1924), 1061-67 (submitted Aug. 30); Deutsche für Spanien, Oct. 25, 1924. a

"Goethe und Bettina," Betrachtungen Dank an Goethe (1946), pp. 83-84.

(1928), pp. 212-223 (dated 1924);

GS VII, pp. 283-291. Same title as a. 468

" J a k o b Boehmes Berufung. Dem Abraham von Franckenberg nacherzählt" (1922), Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 27, 1924, No. 616 (submitted April 15); Daheim, 61, No. 46 (1924-25), 13; Vossische Ztg., Dec. 18, 1926, No. 296, p. 5; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Oct. 23, 1927; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 199-203 (dated 1922). a "Der Schuster von Görlitz," Der Schwabenspiegel, 23 (1929), 305-306; Braunschweiger Landesztg., March 1, 1931. Revised. b National-Ztg. as a.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Nov. 25, 1951, No. 545. Same

GS VII, pp. 272-275. Original title and text.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

369

1 J. Boehmes Berufung. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 469

"Madonnenfest in Tessin" (1924), Vossische Ztg., Dec. 2, 1924, No. 571, 3. Beil. p. 15 (submitted Nov. 29); Der Schwabenspiegel, 20 (1926), 202203. a Part of "Tessin," Bilderbuch b Schweizer Reise-Almanach c

(1926), pp. 229-236 (dated 1924). 1927 (Olten), pp. 63-69.

"Eine Tessiner Wallfahrtskirche," Lugano, May 10, 1932, No. 15, pp. 2-5. Slightly revised.

d Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Nov. 16, 1932. e Part of "Tessin "Bilderbuch

(1958), pp. 241-248.

GS III, pp. 894-899. Same as a. 1 Fest in der Waldkirche. Typescript with watercolors, dedicated to Hesse's wife, Ruth Wenger. Reference is made to this typescript in the Badische Ztg. (Freiburg i. Br.), Nov. 4, 1964; the owner's name is not mentioned. 2 Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c. 470

"Nachwort," for Zwei altfranzösische (Bern [1924]), pp. 205-206.

Sagen. Erzählt von A. von Keller

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 19/Vol. 6. 471

"Psychologia Balnearia oder Glossen eines Badener Kurgastes" (1923), Neue Rundschau 35 (Jan.-March 1924), 41-55, 119-139, 236-248 (submitted Dec. 12, 1923). This includes: Vorrede, Der erste Tag, Tageslauf, Der Holländer. a

"Im Kursaal," Der Basilisk, 5, No. 2 (Jan. 13, 1924). Excerpt from the chapter "Missmut."

b Psychologia Balnearia oder Glossen eines Badener Kurgastes (1924), 137 pp. Consists of: Vorrede, Der erste Tag, Tageslauf, Der Holländer, Missmut, Besserung, Rückblick. c "Bekenntnis," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 3, 1924, No. 1150. Excerpt from the chapter "Rückblick." d Kurgast. Aufzeichnungen von einer Badener Kur (1925), 160 pp. Same as b. e

"Der Holländer," Almanach

1926, S. Fischer (1925), pp. 59-78.

f

"Aber was ist gross oder klein?" Badener Tageblatt (Baden-Baden), March 25, 1948. Excerpt from the chapter "Rückblick."

g ". . . . einen Ausdruck finden für die Zweiheit," Tauber-Rundschau (Tauberbischofsheim), Aug. 11, 1962. Excerpt from the chapter "Rückblick." GS IV, pp. 7-115. Same title as d. "Der erste Tag" appears here as "Kurgast." 1 Psychologia Badensis oder Glossen eines Badener Kurgastes [ 1 9 2 3 ] . Original-Manuscript. In the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Psychologia Balnearia (1923). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 3 Parts of the Kurgast in typescript on verso of the Steppenwolf typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection.

370

PART IV. PROSE 472

"Rückblick," last chapter of Psychologia Balnearia (1924), pp. 127-135; Kurgast (1925), pp. 151-160. a

"Aber was ist gross oder klein?" Badener Tageblatt (Baden-Baden), March 25, 1948. Excerpt.

b ". . . . einen Ausdruck finden für die Zweiheit," (Tauberbischofsheim), Aug. 11, 1962. Excerpt

Tauber-Rundschau

GS IV, pp. 108-115. 473

"Über Hölderlin" (1924), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 31, 1924, No. 1630 (submitted Sept. 24, 1924). a Der Schwabenspiegel, 19 (April 21, 1925), 121-122\ Die Propyläen, 23 (1925-26), 409-410. Four minor changes. b "Ein Wort über Hölderlin," Der neue Merkur (Stuttgart), 8 (1925), 358360. A few more minor changes. c "Nachwort," Hölderlin. Dokumente seines Lebens (Berlin, 1925), pp. 229-231 (submitted Oct. 24, 1924). Drastically revised. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 21/2. d "Hölderlin," Schwabische Gestalten und Landschaften pp. 24-27. Only slightly revised. e Betrachtungen

(Stuttgart, 1926),

(1928), pp. 203-208 (dated 1924). Original text.

For additional textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's own marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 276-279. Original title and text. 1 Ein Wort über Hölderlin. Typescript in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 474

"Vorrede," of "Psychologia Balnearia," Neue Rundschau, 35 (Jan. 1924), 41 -42\Psychologia Balnearia (1924), pp. 7-9; Kurgast (1925), pp. 9-14. a

"Vorrede zum Kurgast,"Dichten pp. 63-66.

und Trachten (Berlin, Spring 1953),

GS IV, pp. 9-11. 1925 475

"Angelus Silesius" (1925), Berliner Tageblatt, June 18, 1925 (submitted June 10); Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 231-235 (dated 1925). For a textual change which has not yet found its way into print, see Hesse's own marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928), in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

476

"Aus Indien und über Indien," Berliner Tageblatt, Sept. 24, 1925, No. 452 (submitted Sept. 16).

477

"Balzac. Zu seinem fünfundsiebzigsten Todestag" (1925), Berliner Tageblatt, Aug. 17, 1925 (submitted Aug. 11);Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 227231 (dated 1925). a

"Balzac sagt ja zum Leben," Freude an Büchern (Wien), 1 (Nov. 1950), 6-7.

For textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's own marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 295-297.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 478

371

"Die Fremdenstadt im Süden," Berliner Tageblatt, May 3 1 , 1 9 2 5 (submitted May 4); Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 30, 1925\Neue Freie Presse (Wien). March 3, 1933. 1 Fremden im Süden. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

479

"Einführung," for Geschichten pp. 8-11.

aus dem Mittelalter

(Konstanz [ 1925] ),

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 20. 480

Kurgast. Aufzeichnungen von einer Badener Kur. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1925 160 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 45. For portion publications see Prose IV: 471.

481

"Kurzgefasster Lebenslauf" ( 1 9 2 4 ) , N e u e Rundschau, 856 (submitted March 21, 1925). a

"Ernstes Spiel. Auszug aus einem Lebensabriss," S. Fischer denz (June 1937), pp. 1-3. Excerpt.

b Traumfährte comment. c

36 (Aug. 1925), 841Korrespon-

(1945), pp. 93-107 (dated 1924). With an introductory

"Erinnerungen," Neues Deutschland Reichsausgabe. Excerpt.

(East Berlin) July 2, 1947, p. 3.

d Glück (1952), pp. 117-129. Without the introductory comment. e

"Keine Achtung vor der Wirklichkeit," Kölner Stadtanzeiger, 1955. Excerpt.

July 23,

f

"Die Wirklichkeit ist nur Abfall des Lebens," Westdeutsche Ztg. (Bochum), Oct. 1 1, 1955. Excerpt.

Allgemeine

g "Die Wirklichkeit ist gar nicht so wichtig," Berliner Morgenpost, 1955. Excerpt.

Oct. 19,

ga "Der Dichter über sein Leben," Weser Kurier (Bremen), June 29, 1957. Excerpt. h "Der schwere Weg"; "Der erste Weltkrieg,"Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 2830; 30-32. Excerpts. i

"Hermann Hesse über sein Leben. Die Wirklichkeit ist nur Abfall des Lebens," Badische Neueste Nachrichten (Karlsruhe), June 19, 1965. Excerpts.

GS IV, pp. 4 6 9 4 8 9 . Same as b. 1 Mein Lebenslauf. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). 482

"Nachwort," Jean Paul, Siebenkäs (Leipzig, 1925), pp. 671-680 (submitted July 7, 1924); Siebenkäs (München, 1960), pp. 693-702. a "Trost aus Büchern," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 63-64. Excerpt. b "Jean Paul. Siebenkäs," Der magische Schrein (München, 1956), pp. 47-54. c

"Zu Jean Pauls Siebenkäs," Festgabe für Eduard Berend. Zum 75. Geburtstag (Weimar, 1959), pp. 15-20.

372

P A R T IV. P R O S E 483

" N a c h w o r t , " for Die Geschichte von Romeo und Julie. Nach den italienischen Novellenerzählern Luigi da Porto und Matteo Bandello (Berlin, 1925), pp. 121-122 (submitted Feb. 10, 1925). See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 21/4.

484

" N a c h w o r t , " for Sesam. Orientalische Erzählungen (Berlin, 1925), p. 159 (submitted Aug. 27, 1924). See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 21/4.

485

Piktors Verwandlungen. 1925).

Ein Märchen (1925), 18 pp. (submitted May 14,

a Piktor's Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen (1954), 36 pp. (unpaginated facsimile of autograph). Inserted, a printed version, 4 pp., unpaginated (dated 1922). b "Piktors Verwandlungen,"Märchen (1955), pp. 184-191. 1 In his own copy of Piktors Verwandlungen (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., H. H. A. 1 C, 1925) Hesse added "Geschrieben 1921." Hesse also inserted twelve water colors in his copy. For additional bibliographical information and for manuscripts see Books and Pamphlets II: 111, Special Publications III: 20. 486

"Sehnsucht nach Indien," Berliner Tageblatt, mitted Nov. 28).

Dec. 12, 1925, No. 587 (sub-

487

"Über Casanova" (1925), Berliner Tageblatt,

Feb. 6, 1925 (submitted Feb.

1).

a

"Gedanken über Casanova," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 23 (1930), 209-212;National-Ztg.,(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, June 21, 1936, No. 280. Revised.

b "Casanova," Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 29, 1955, No. 1127. Same as a. 1 Gedanken über Casanova. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 488

"Über Dostojewski" (1925), Vossische Ztg., March 22, 1925, No. 70. 4. Beilage, p. 25; Vivos Voco, Werkland, 4, (Nov. 1925), 3-5; Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 223-227. GS VII, pp. 292-294.

489

"Über Novalis" (\924),Neue mitted March 30, 1925). a

Rundschau,

"Nachwort zu Novalis," Betrachtungen 1924).

36 (May 1925), 558-559 (sub(1928), pp. 208-21 1 (dated

b " N a c h w o r t , " for Novalis. Dokumente seines Lebens und Sterbens (Berlin, 1925), pp. 160-164 (submitted Aug. 27, 1924). See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 21/3. For additional textual changes which have not yet found their way into print, see Hesse's own marked-up copy of Betrachtungen (H. H. A. 1 C, 1928) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. GS VII, pp. 280-282. Same title as a.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 490

" V o r w o r t , " Jonathan Swift, Lemuel

373

Gullivers Reisen in verschiedene

ferne

Länder der Welt, trans. Carl Seelig (Leipzig 1925) pp. 7-13. See Hesse as Editor VII-B: 13. a 1926

491

"Einführung zu Gullivers Reisen,"

Esslinger Ztg., June 18, 1955.

" A b e n d w o l k e n " (1926), Berliner Tageblatt, June 27, 1926, No. 299 (submitted June 16); Wiener Neueste Nachr., June 5, 1927; Der Basilisk, 8, No. 27 (July 3, 1927). a

"Die Goldfisch-Wolke," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 219, 1928. Revised.

b "Wolkenspiele," Münchner Neueste Nachr., July 14, 1929, No. 189; Die Terrasse, 5 (Sept. 1929), 96-91. Abbreviated and with many textual changes. c Kleine Betrachtungen (1941), pp. 15-20. The original text abbreviated only slightly and revised again. ca "Spiele der Abendwolken," Kurier Tageblatt (Hannover), Aug. 16, 1942, No. 225. c abbreviated and with textual changes. d

"Beim Spiel der Abendwolken," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 25, 1942, No. 237. c abbreviated and with different textual changes.

da "Goldkarpfen am Himmelszelt," Berliner Börsen-Ztg., Aug. 13, 1943, No. 379. c severely abbreviated and with textual changes. e

"Phantasien auf dem Balkon," Freude aus Wien, 2, No. 3 (1946); Frankfurter Neue Presse, July 27, 1948. c abbreviated and with a few different textual changes.

f

"Der goldene Karpfen," Münstersche and with more textual changes.

g

"Wolken sind wie Kinder," Berliner Anzeiger, April 15, 1951. c differently abbreviated and with different textual changes.

h National-Ztg. revised.

492

Ztg., March 4, 1950. c abbreviated

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 10, 1952, No. 472. c much

i

"Mein Goldfisch," Frankfurter

j

Abendwolken.

k

"Tod des Goldfisches zwischen Wolkenschiffen," Stuttgarter 21, 1958. Same has h except for the omission of five lines.

1

Part of "Italien," Bilderbuch

1

Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

Ztg., May 22, 1954. Same as h.

Zwei Aufsätze (1956), pp. 3-9 (dated 1926). Same as h.

"Aquarell" (1926), Frankfurter June 28). a

Allgemeine

Ztg., June

(1958), pp. 248-254. Same text as h.

Ztg., July 4, 1926, No. 489 (submitted

"Ein Malabend," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Sept. 12, 1926; Neueste Nachr., July 21, 1927.

Münchner

b "Beim Malen," Vossische Ztg., Dec. 4, 1 9 2 8 ; N e u e Zürcher Ztg., June 15, 1930, No. 1171. A paragraph added together with a few minor textual changes.

P A R T IV. PROSE c

"Vom Malen," Berliner Tageblatt, June 8, 1934, No. 267. Differs slightly from b.

d "Heute ging ich malen," Münchner compared.

Neueste Nachr., Aug. 17, 1938. Not

e Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen 1926). Same text as b. f

"Heute ging ich malen," Südost compared.

g National-Ztg. text.

(1945), pp. 23-30 (dated

Tagespost (Graz), Oct. 13, 1957. Not

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 7, 1960, No. 361. Original

h

"Abend für ein Aquarell," Stuttgarter with a few minor changes.

Ztg., Oct. 28, 1961. Original text

i

"Aquarell im Tessin." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b.

1 Aquarell. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b. 2 Spiel mit Farben. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Another revision. 493

"Ausflug in die Stadt," Frankfurter Ztg., Jan. 17, 1926, No. 44, Bäder-Blatt (submitted Dec. 31, 1925); Dresdner Neueste Nachr., March 7, 1926, No. 5 6 ; D e r Schwabenspiegel, 20 (April 6, 1926), 105-106\ Das Bodenseebuch, 15 (1928), 53-55. a Die Propyläen,

37 (April 23, 1940), 105. Revised.

b "Der Dichter begegnet sich in der Stadt," MZ am Abend (Metz), Jan. 8/9, 1944, No. 6. Same as a. c 494

"Ein Einsiedler k o m m t in die Stadt," Kasseler Neueste Nachr., Feb. 1, 1957. Same as a.

Bilderbuch.

Schilderungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1926, 320 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 48. 494a "Bodensee: Septembermorgen am Bodensee (1904), Im Philisterland (1904), Wenn es Abend wird (1904), Dem Sommer entgegen (1905), Hochsommer (1905), Es wird Herbst (1905), Lindenblüte ( 1 9 0 7 ) , " Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 9-51. a Bilderbuch

(1958), pp. 7-43. Omitted: Septembermorgen am Bodensee.

GS III, pp. 737-759. Omitted: Septembermorgen am Bodensee, Es wird Herbst. 496

"Die Nürnberger Reise" (Ende 1925), Neue Rundschau, 1926), 255-268, 3 7 7 ^ 1 4 (submitted Dec. 7, 1925). a Die Nürnberger

37, i (March-April

Reise (1927), 124 pp. (dated Ende 1925).

b "Über Sentimentalität," Berliner Tageblatt,

Dec. 1, 1927. Excerpt.

c

"In Locarno," Almanach Excerpt.

1928, S. Fischer (Berlin, 1927), pp. 27-30.

d

"Die Problematik der heutigen Literatur," Deutsches Schrifttum (Deutsche Akademie, München), No. 8, 1932, pp. 30-31. Excerpt.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

375

e

"Begegnung mit Hölderlin," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 53-54. Excerpt.

f

"Zaubermelodie und Wirklichkeit," Der Demokrat 1952, p. 6. Excerpt.

g

"Aufenthalt in Tuttlingen," Die Welt (Berlin), Aug. 11, 1953. Excerpt.

(Schwerin), July 5/6,

h Deutsche Musik und Literatur," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), p. 33. Excerpt. i

"Besuch bei der schönen Lau im Blaubeuren," Marbacher Ztg., Oct. 18, 1958. Excerpt.

j

"Hermann Hesses Besuch bei der schönen L a u , " Heidenheimer Oct. 5, 1963. Excerpt.

Ztg.,

GS IV, pp. 117-188. 1 Nürnberger Reise (1925). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. 497

"Die Sehnsucht unserer Zeit nach einer Weltanschauung," Uhu (Berlin), 3 (Nov. 1926), 3-4, 6-10, 12-14 (submitted Sept. 11). 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in t h e Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

498

"Ein Neger als Dichter," Die Literatur (Stuttgart), 28 (1926), 79-82; Der kleine Bund, 1 (1926), 20-22; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 20 (1926), 99-100. This is not by Hesse, but by a namesake from New York.

499

"Erinnerungen an den Simplicissimus, " Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 28, 1926, No. 494 (submitted March 4); Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 295297. Hesse was criticized severely for this article in the Schlesische Ztg. (Breslau).

500

"Herbst. Natur und Literatur," Frankfurter (submitted Oct. 8). a

Ztg., Oct. 17, 1926, No. 744

"Herbst," Die Ernte, 9 (1928), 151-153. Revised.

b "Schon wieder Herbst," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Aug. 27, 1932, No. 452. Revised again. c

"Wieder Herbst," Der Wiener Tag, Nov. 21, 1933, p. 5. Same as b.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b. 501

"Indien: Nachts im Suezkanal, Abend in Asien, Spazierenfahren, Augenlust, Der Hanswurst, Singapore-Traum, Überfahrt, Pelaiang, Nacht auf Deck, Waldnacht, Palembang, Wassermärchen, Maras, Spaziergang in Kandi, Tagebuchblatt aus Kandi, Pedrotallagalla, Rückreise, Erinnerung an Indien, Besuch aus Indien" (1911-22), Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 89-185 \ Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 95-195. GS III, pp. 786-861.

502

"Inneres Erlebnis. Eine Aufzeichnung" ( 1 9 2 6 ) , D i e Hören, 3 (Oct. 1926), 11-20 (submitted June 23, 1926); Ewige Gegenwart. Zwölf Erzählungen (Berlin, 1928), pp. 21-41. a

"Traumfährte. Eine Aufzeichnung," Letzte Reife. Novellen (Zürich u. Leipzig, 1933), pp. 81-105; Traumfährte (1945), pp. 9-35 (dated 1926).

GS IV, pp. 419-435. Same title as a.

PART IV. PROSE

376

1 Ein Traum (1926). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. 2 Ein Traum. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 503

"Italien: Anemonen (1901), Lagunenstudien (1911), Abend in Cremona (1913), Spaziergang am Comer See (1913), Bergamo ( 1 9 1 3 ) " Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 53-87. a Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 45-92. Added: Montefalco (1907), San Vigilio (1913). GS III, pp. 760-785. Same as Bilderbuch (1926).

504

"Kofferpacken," Berliner Tageblatt, Nov. 14, 1926, No. 539 (submitted Nov. 6). With a book review. a "Beim Einpacken," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 5, 1928, No. 182. With new book reviews. b "Über den Koffer gebückt," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Sept. 16, 1928, No. 253, pp. 1-2. With new book reviews. c "Über den Koffer gebückt," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 10, 1929, No. 2172. Revised and with new book reviews. d "Wieder packen," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Feb. 11, 1930. Not examined. e "Beim Kofferpacken," Vossische Ztg., June 8, 1930, No. 136. p. 31. Textually same as c, but with new book reviews. 1 Betrachtung beim Kofferpacken. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Beim Kofferpacken. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

506

"Nachwort" (1926), for Schubart. Dokumente seines Lebens (Berlin, 1926), pp. 182-187. See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 21/6. a "Nachwort zu Schubart," Betrachtungen 1926).

(1928), pp. 235-241 (dated

GS VII, pp. 198-302. Same title as a. 507

"Nachwort," for Blätter aus Prevorst. Eine Auswahl über Berichten über Magnetismus, Hellsehen . . . . aus dem Kreise J. Kerners und seiner Freunde (Berlin, 1926), pp. 189-190 (submitted Feb. 10, 1925). See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 21/5.

508

"Nachwort," for Märchen und Legenden aus der Gesta Romanorum zig [1926]), pp. 69-70. Revised slightly. a "Einführung," for Gesta Romanorum

(Leip-

(Leipzig [1914]), pp. 5-8.

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 10, 22. 509

"September," Berliner Tageblatt, Sept. 3, 1926, No. 416 (submitted Aug. 30); Wiener Neues Tagblatt, Sept. 11, 1927. a "Sommers Sterben," Kölnische Ztg., Aug. 19, 1928. Not examined. b "Sommers Ende," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 9, 1928, No. 1626. Slightly revised. c "Herbstbeginn," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 23 (1929), 174-175. Same as b.

BIBLIOGRAPHY d "Sinkender Sommer," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, 1930, No. 20. Same as b.

377 Sept. 27, 1930,

e "Sommers Ende," Die Propyläen, 29 (1931-32), 395-396; Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 3/4, 1932. Same as b. f

512

"Spätsommer," "Sommers Ausklang im Süden," and "Das Sterben eines Sommers." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b.

"Tessin: Sommertag im Süden (1919), Winterbrief aus dem Süden (1920), Tessiner Sommerabend (1921), Strand (1921), Der kleine Weg (1921), Das schreibende Glas (1922), Madonna d'Ongero (1923), Madonnenfest in Tessin (1924)," Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 187-236; Tessin (1957), 86 pp. a Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 197-254. Added: Abendwolken (1926). GS III, pp. 862-899. Same as Bilderbuch (1926).

513

"Traum von einer Audienz bei Goethe "Frankfurter Ztg., Sept. 12, 1926, No. 680 (submitted Aug. 30);Berliner Börsen-Courier, Oct. 9, 1926;Das Bodenseebuch, 14 (1927), 112-114. Excerpt. a

"Abendstunde in einer Kneipz "Berliner Tageblatt, Jan. 26, 1927, No. 42. Excerpt.

b "Gespräch mit Mozart. Aus einem unvollendeten Roman," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 20 (1927), 80-81 \ Die Propyläen, 24 (1926-27), 169-170; Der Schwabenspiegel, 21 (1927), 68. Excerpt. First sent to Querschnitt Sept. 1, 1926; it was rejected. c "Gespräch über den Krieg und Zeitung," Die Literarische Welt (Berlin), 3 No. 4 (1927), 3-4. Excerpt. d "Traktat vom Steppenwolf," Neue Rundschau, 38 (May 1927), 456-477; Der Steppenwolf (1927), the separately paginated thirty-three-page tract inserted in the novel. e Der Steppenwolf {1927), 289 pp. Consists of: Vorwort des Herausgebers (by Hesse), Harry Hallers Aufzeichnungen, Tractat vom Steppenwolf (separately paginated inserted tract). f

"Der Abend wurde denn auch entsprechend wunderbar," Hermann Hesse. Hilfsmaterial für den Literaturunterricht. Schriftsteller der Gegenwart (Berlin, 1956), pp. 129-132. Excerpt.

g "Ein vaterlandsloser Geselle," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 58-62. Excerpt. h "Tanzunterricht für einen älteren Herrn," Deutsche Volkszeitung dorf), March 7, 1969. No. 10. Excerpt.

(Düssel-

GS IV, pp. 183-415. 1 Der Steppenwolf. Autograph (first draft, 1926) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. This does not include the "Traktat," and the four-page introduction is quite different from the "Vorwort der Herausgebers." 2 Steppenwolf (1926-27). This typescript, lacking the "Traktat," is in the Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. Facsimüe of the first page of the "Vorwort des Herausgebers" in Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 126. 514

"Verbummelter Tag," Frankfurter Ztg., March 31, 1926, No. 241 (submitted March 10); Der Schwabenspiegel, 24, (1930), 65-66; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 58, 1930.

378

P A R T IV. PROSE a Menschen auf der Strasse. Zweiundvierzig Variationen über ein einfaches Thema (Stuttgart, 1931), pp. 30-35. A brief paragraph omitted. b "Verbummelter Vorfrühlingstag," Stuttgarter 65. Revised.

Ztg., March 19, 1935, No.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 515

"Verkannte Dichter unter u n s ? " Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 4, 1926, No. 535; Eduard Korrodi, Verkannte Dichter unter uns? Eine Rundfrage (Zürich: Buchdruckerei der Neuen Zürcher Ztg., 1926), pp. 25-27; Aller Bücher dieser Welt. Ein Almanach für Bücherfreunde 1950 (Verlag die Wage), pp. 1821; Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 241-242.

516

"Verschiedenes: Auf der Walze (1904), Drei Zeichnungen (1901), Porträt (1902), Am Gotthard (1905), Herbst (1905), Vaduz (1907), Autoren-Abend (1912), Nachtgesicht (1913), Der Traum von den Göttern (1914), Zum Gedächtnis (1916), Heimat (1918), Gang im Frühling (1920), Notizblatt von einer Reise (1922), Das verlorene Taschenmesser ( 1 9 2 4 ) , " Bilderbuch (1926), pp. 237-320. a Bilderbuch (1958), pp. 255-356. Omitted: Zum Gedächtnis. Added: Der Wolf (1903), Kastanienbäume (1904), Ein Wintergang (1905), Der Brunnen im Maulbronner Kreuzgang (1914), Vor einer Sennhütte im Berner Oberland (1914). GS III, pp. 900-943. Omitted: Autoren-Abend, Zum Gedächtnis.

1927

517

"Wilhelm Heinse," Vossische Ztg., Jan. 5, 1926, No. 4, p. 9 (submitted Sept. 17, 1 9 2 5 ) ; N e u e Zürcher Ztg., March 17, 1926, No. 424,Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 29, 1926.

518

"Augenlust," Berliner Tageblatt, 27). With book reviews a

Dec. 1 1, 1927, No. 585 (submitted Nov.

"Dezembergedanken," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 9, 1928. New books reviewed.

b "Schaufenster im Dezember,"National-Ztg. (Basel), Dec. 17, 1928; Wochenschau (Essen), No. 49, 1929. More new books reviewed. c

"Strassen im Dezember," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 13, 1936, No. 2167. Revised and with more new books reviewed.

d

"Weihnachten ist ein Inbegriff. . . ," Christ und Welt (Stuttgart), Dec. 25, 1970, No. 52. Abbreviated and with no book reviews.

1 Schaufenster im Dezember. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 519

"Aus meiner Schülerzeit" (1926), Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, (July 1927), 524-528.

41. ii

a

Ztg.,

"Hermann Hesse über seine Schulzeit in Göppingen," Göppinger July 9, 1927. Abbreviated.

b Die Ernte, 10 (1929), 179-189; Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 22, 1936, No. 487, April 5, 6, Nos. 584, 589; Das Bodenseebuch, 24 (1937), 72-78; Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 21-41 (dated 1926). c

"In der Lateinschule: Göppingen um 1890 und Rektor Bauer, Im Bann des verehrten Lehrers, Auf Sommerferien in Calw." An unidentified Swa-

BIBLIOGRAPHY

379

bian newspaper clipping in Alter-Hesse-Collection, circa 1950 (Göppinger Ztg.?). Excerpts. GS IV, pp. 596-609. 1 Aus meiner Schülerzeit. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 520

"Bei den Massageten" (1927), Berliner Tageblatt, Sept. 25, 1927, No. 454 (submitted Sept. 16). a

"Ironische Reise," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 18, 1927, No. 2184.

b "Reise zu einem verschollenen Volke," Der kleine Bund, 146. c

1 1 (1930), 145-

"Ironischer Reisebericht," Vossische Ztg., Feb. 21, 1933, No. 88, pp. 15-16. A few minor textual changes.

d Neues Wiener Tagblatt, March 3 1 , 1 9 3 1 \ National-Ztg. 1936. Same as c.

(Basel), Jan. 24,

e National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, April 27, 1952, No. 192. More minor changes. f

"Ironische Reise," Frankfurter e.

g Abendwolken.

Allgemeine

Ztg., Oct. 12, 1954. Same as

Zwei Aufsätze (1956), pp. 11-17 (dated 1927). Same as e.

1 Bei den Massageten. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 521

"Besuch bei Nina" (1927), Berliner Tageblatt, June 26, 1927, No. 298 (submitted April 20). a

"Eine Freundin," Kölnische

ab "Besuch," Magdeburgische

Ztg., April 26, 1928. Ztg., March 10, 1929.

ac "Wiedersehen mit Nina," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 24 (1930), 75-76. Revised. b "Nina," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), July 29, 1930; Vossische Ztg., May 25, 1933, No. 247/248. Same as ac. c

"Nina. Eine Tessiner Skizze," Schweizer pp. 41-46. Revised again.

Reise-Almanach

(Zürich, 1938),

d

"Besuch bei Nina," Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen pp. 31-42 (dated 1927). Same as ac.

e

"Nina," National-Ztg. Revised again.

f

"Besuch bei Nina," Tessiner Erzählungen again.

g

"Einst in Tessin," Stuttgarter Nachr., April 21, 1962. More textual changes and abbreviated. In his introduction to the essay, Hesse erroneously dates it spring 1928.

(1945),

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, June 14, 1953, No. 265. (1962), pp. 9-18. Revised

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 522

"Bilderbogen von einer kleinen Reise," Kölnische Ztg., May 29, 1927, No. 394 b., Unterhaltungsblatt;Münchner Neueste Nachr., Oct. 23, 1927; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., July 15, 1928.

380

P A R T IV. PROSE a

"Kleine Fahrt im Sommer," Vossische Ztg., Sept. 1, 1929, No. 209. Revised.

b "Kleine Eisenbahnfahrt," Neue Freie Presse, April 30, 1932. Same as a. 1 Typescript without title ( c a r t o n copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 523

"Bücher für Unterwegs. Sommerliche Eisenbahnfahrt" (1927), Frankfurter Ztg., June 19, 1927, Literaturblatt, No. 25 (submitted May 25). a "Auf einer Eisenbahnfahrt," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., May 27, 1928, No. 123. Revised. b "Sommerliche Eisenbahfahrt," National-Ztg. Revised.

(Basel), June 13, 1929.

c

"Kleine Reise," Der kleine Bund, 12 (1931), 216. Revised again.

d

"Kleine Reise," Vossische Ztg., Aug. 14, 1932, No. 225. Revised again.

e

"Kleine Reise in der Schweiz," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, 1933. Revised yet again.

f

"Kleine Reise," Rückgriff {1960), pp. 7-14; Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 10, 1960, No. 2362; Aerzte. Ein paar Erinnerungen (1963), pp. 59-67 (dated 1927). Revised for the last time.

Sept. 9,

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as d, but without the book reviews. 524

"Der Dichter," Die Literarische Rilke). Submitted April 7. a

Welt (Berlin), 13 (Aug. 12, 1927), 1 (about

"Der Dichter und unsere Zeit," Der kleine Bund, 9 (1928), 2.

b "Bekenntnis des Dichters," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 7, 1929, No. 301. Revised. c Der schwäbische

Merkur, May 4, 1930. Same as b.

d "Der Dichter und unsere Zeit," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Oct. 8, 1931. Revised again. 525

Der Steppenwolf.

Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927, 289 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 50. For portion publications see Prose IV: 513, 536. Includes two poems: Poetry V-D: 275, 305. 526

Die Nürnberger

Reise. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1927, 124 pp.

For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 51. For full or portion publications elsewhere see Prose IV: 496. 527

"Die Schreibmaschine," Berliner Tageblatt, April 3, 1927 (submitted March 26); Münchner Neueste Nachr., June 17, 1928. a

"Morgen-Erlebnis," Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 19, 1929, No. 964. Revised.

b "Die alte Schreibmaschine," Westdeutsche 9, 1929. Same as a. c

Illustrierte

Ztg. (Essen), June

"Missmutige Geschichte," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, March 25, 1933; Der Wiener Tag, Jan. 6, 1938; Oberösterreichische Nachrichten, Sept. 29, 1951. Same as a.

381

BIBLIOGRAPHY

528

d

"Ich kaufe eine Schreibmaschine," National-Ztg. No. 119. Same as a.

(Basel), March 12, 1952,

e

"Die Scheidungsklage," Der Steppenwolf und unbekannte Texte aus dem Umkreis des Steppenwolf (Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1972), pp. 282-284. Only a portion of the essay.

"Einleitung," Frans Masereel, Die Idee (München, 1927), pp. 7-18 (submitted May 20, 1927). a

"Zu einer Holzschmitt-Folge," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 26, 1927, No. 1809.

b "Leidensweg des Menschen," Ulenspiegel (Berlin), No. 15, 1949. c

"Einführung zu Die Idee," in Rudolf Hagelstange, Das Werk Frans Masereels (Hannover, 1957), pp. 49-50, 52, 53, 54.

1 Geleitwort. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 529

"Klage um einen alten Baum," Berliner Tageblatt, ted Sept. 27). With book reviews. a

Oct. 16, 1927 (submit-

"Der Judasbaum," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 5, 1928; Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 9, 1928, No. 287; General-Anzeiger ( F r a n k f u r t a.M.), end of 1928; Kölnische Ztg., Sept. 6, 1930;Hannoverscher Anzeiger, Sept. 28, 1930. In each of these publications Hesse reviews different books.

b "Gefallener Baum," Vossische Ztg., Oct. 24, 1931, No. 250. More books reviewed. c

"Der alte Baum," Braunschweigische Landesztg., Jan. 21, 1934, p. 9; Württemberger Ztg., Oct. 6, 1934; Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 30 (1936), 201-202. Revised, and no book reviews.

d

"Ein Baum in Klingsors Garten," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 22, 1957, No. 2682. Revised once more, and no book reviews.

e

"Trauer um einen alten B a u m . " Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Revised again, and no book reviews.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 530

"Mai im Kastanienwald" (1927), Berliner Tageblatt, (submitted April 26). With book reviews. a

May 12, 1927, No. 223

"Sommerbeginn im Süden," Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 25, 1928, No. 1353. With different book reviews and textual changes.

b "Zwischen Frühling und Sommer im Tessin," Kölnische Ztg., June 15, 1929, No. 322. Again different books reviewed and more textual changes. c

"Frühling im Tessiner Wald,"Neue Freie PresseiWien), May 7, 1930. More slight textual changes; same books reviewed as b.

d

"Frühling im Kastanienwald," Pro Lugano, June 10, 1930. No books reviewed.

e

"Tessiner Mai," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., May 10, 1933. Same as d.

f

"Mai im Kastanien wald," National-Ztg. books reviewed.

g

"Mai im Wald," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 31 (May 16, 1937), 77. Only one book reviewed and still other minor textual changes.

(Basel), May 15, 1934. New

382

PART IV. PROSE h "Kuckuck im Kastanienwald," Weltpresse (Wien), May 23, 1953. Textually same as g. i

"Kuckuck im Kastanienwald," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, April 29, 1956, No. 196. Same as g except for a minor change in the first sentence.

1 Zwischen Frühling und Sommer im Tessin. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. A second typescript (carbon copy) without title. 531

"März in der Stadt," Berliner Tageblatt, March 6, 1927, No. 110 (submitted Feb. 27). With book reviews. Very Steppenwolf-\ike. a

532

"Vorfrühling in der Stadt," Kölnische Ztg., March 26, 1929, No. 169. Revised slightly and with new book reviews.

Nachruf an Hugo Ball (Geschrieben am Tag des Begräbnisses in St. Abbondio 16. September 1927) 2 pp. (unpaginated) inserted in Neue Rundschau, 38 (Oct. 1927). a "Nachruf an Hugo Ball" (Geschrieben am Tag des Begräbnisses 16. September 1927), Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 329-330; Gedenkblätter [ 1947], pp. 75-76; Hugo Ball,Hermann Hesse. Sein Leben und sein Werk (Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1947), pp. 341-342. GS IV, pp. 610-611. 1 Nachruf an Hugo Ball (16. Sept. 1927). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

533

"Ohne Krapplack" (1927), Berliner Tageblatt, Sept. 10, 1927, No. 429 (submitted Aug. 30). With book reviews. a "Die vergessene Farbe," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 19, 1928, No. 1494. Without book reviews. ab Locarno, Sept. 14, 1929. Same text as a. ac "Mal-Vormittag,"7VeMeF/-e/e/Veiie(Wien), 1929 (not examined). ad "Der Vormittag eines Malers," Württemberger Ztg., Weihnacht 1929. One book reviewed. b "Vormittag im Sommer," Münchner Neueste Nachr., No. 123, 1930. Revised and with different book reviews. ba "Beim Malen," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., May 29, 1932. Revised and with different book reviews. bb "Malen ohne Krapplack," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, July 2, 1932, No. 14. Revised again and with different book reviews. c "Aquarellmalen," Aquarelle aus dem Tessin (1955), pp. 5-10 (dated 1927). Revised again and without book reviews. d "Aquarellmalen," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, May 22, 1955, No. 231. Adds a final sentence to c. e Stuttgarter Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 8, 1955, No. 232. Without book reviews and revised yet again. f

"Aquarellmalen," Frankfurter Rundschau, June 30, 1962. Abbreviated version of c.

g "Man sollte keine Bücher schreiben," Bayreuther Tageblatt, June 30, 1962. Same as f.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

383

h "So viel Maleifer und kein Krapplack," Der Tagespiegel (Berlin), July 1, 1962, Same as f. i

"Ausflug in die Malerei," Weser-Kurier (Bremen), Aug. 18, 1962. Same as f.

j

"Davongelaufen," Höchster Kreisblatt (Frankfurt a.M. - Höchst), April 10, 1965. Same as f.

1 [Aquarellmalen]. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as a. 534

"Rückkehr aufs Land" (spring 1927), Kölnische Ztg., May 1, 1927 (submitted April 18); Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 7, 1927, No. 183. With reviews. a "Wieder im Tessin," Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 8, 1928, No. 1053. Revised and with different book reviews. b "Frühling im Tessin," Leipziger Neueste Nachr., March 9,1931; Neues Wiener Tagblatt, March 22, 1931, No. 31. Revised again, abbreviated, and without book reviews. c "Tessiner Frühling," Die Welt am Sonntag (Hamburg), April 1, 1951, No. 13, Only the first few paragraphs, with textual changes, and without book reviews. d "Wieder im Tessin," Rückgriff (1960), pp. 15-18; Aerzte. Ein paar Erinnerungen (1963), pp. 68-72 (dated 1927). Same as a but without the book reviews.

535

"Schlafloser Gast im Hotelzimmer," Simplicissimus, 32 (April 4, 1927), 2-3 (submitted Oct. 26, \976)\Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 6, 1929, No. 24. With a brief book review. a

"Unzufriedene Gedanken," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Feb. 10, 1929. Revised slightly and with a different book review.

b "Schlafloser Gast," Vossische Ztg., May 19, 1929, Das Unterhaltungsblatt No. 115. Revised slightly again and without book review. c Die Propyläen, 27 (Oct. 4, 1929), 1-2. Same text as b. d "Im Hotelzimmer." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as b. 535a "Stiller Abend" (1927), Kölnische Ztg., Dec. 22, 1927 (submitted Dec. 9). With book reviews. a Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Dec. 19, 1928. With different book reviews. b "Winterabend," Vossische Ztg., Feb. 15, 1929, No. 39. With different book reviews. c "Ein Winterabend," National-Ztg. (Basel), Dec. 4, 1929, No. 562. With different book reviews. d Die Terrasse, 1, No. 9 (1931), 165-166. With different book reviews. e

Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Dec. 31, 1932. Noc compared.

f Jugendrotkreuz reviews.

(Wien), May 1934, pp. 2-4 Revised slightly; no book

g "Knopf-Annähen," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, April 16, 1955, No. 172. Abbreviated and without book reviews.

384

P A R T IV. PROSE 1 Wie man einen Knopf annäht. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 536

"Traktat vom Steppenwolf," Neue Rundschau, a

38 (May 1927), 456-477.

"Tractat vom Steppenwolf," Der Steppenwolf (1927). The separately paginated thirty-three-page tract inserted in the novel.

b Tractat vom Steppenwolf

(1961), 47 pp.

GS IV, pp. 224-252. Here the tract does not have separate pagination.

1928

537

" V o r w o r t , " for Wilhelm Schüssen, Der verliebte Eremit (Berlin, 1927), pp. 7-10 (submitted Feb. 19, 1927).

538

"Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren: O Freunde, nicht diese Töne! (Sept. 1914), An einen Staatsminister (Aug. 1917), Wenn der Krieg noch zwei Jahre dauert (Ende 1917), Weihnacht (Dez. 1917), Soll Friede werden (Dez. 1917), Wenn der Krieg noch fünf Jahre dauert (Anfang 1918), Der Europäer (Jan. 1918), Traum am Feierabend (März 1918), Krieg und Frieden (Sommer 1918), Weltgeschichte (Nov. 1918), Das Reich (Dez. 1918), Der Weg der Liebe (Dez. 1 9 1 8 ) " Betrachtungen (1928), pp. 243-327. a

All of these essays are included in Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 13-98. The cover title ("Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren") is here omitted.

GS VII, pp. 44-49, 78-136. Includes all of these essays. The cover title ("Aufsätze aus den Kriegsjahren") is omitted. 539

Betrachtungen.

Berlin: S. Fischer, 1928, 333 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 52. 540

"Die Magnolie" (spring 1928),Kölnische Ztg., May 15, 1928, No. 267 (submitted May 5); Jugend, No. 28, 1929; Die grüne Post, April 17, 1930. a

"Malfreude, Malsorgen," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 8, 1957, No. 356.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 541

"Ein Abend bei Doktor F a u s t " {1921), Berliner Tageblatt, July 31, 1928, No. 358 (submitted July 12). a

"Eine Geschichte vom Zauberer Dr. Faust," Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 5, 1929, No. 857. Minor changes.

b "Eine sonderbare Geschichte." Münchner 1930. Same as a. c

Neueste Nachr., April 20/21,

"Neues über Dr. Faust," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), May 13, 1931; Hannoverscher Kurier, Oct. 18, 1931, No. 4 8 8 / 4 8 9 . More differences.

d Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 179-185 (dated 1927). Same title and text as first publication. Includes one poem: Poetry V-D: 665. GS II, pp. 768-773. Same in title and text as b. 1 Typescripts without titles (carbon copies) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (two versions). 542

"Ein Stück Heimatkunde" (1928), Berliner Tageblatt, Aug. 31, 1928, No. 411 (submitted Aug. 27).

BIBLIOGRAPHY a

385

"Knorzelfingen. Ein schwäbischer Scherz," Münchner Feb. 5, 1929.

b "Schwäbische Kunde. Ein Scherz," Kölnische c

Neueste

Nachr.,

Ztg., July 8, 1930.

"Schwäbische Parodie," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), March 7, 1931.

d "Schwäbische Parodie," Das Bodenseebuch,

23 (1936), 18-20. Revised.

e

"Schwäbische Parodie," Traumfährte (1945), pp. 177-186 (dated 1928); Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 2, pp. 350-355. d with a few minor changes.

f

"Eine Lanze für Knörzelfinger," Frankfurter e abbreviated.

Rundschau,

Oct. 31, 1959.

GS IV, pp. 517-522. Same in title and text as e. 1 Schwäbische Kunde. Eine Parodie. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 543

"Eine Erinnerung an Carl Busse," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 3, 1928, No. 2223.

544

"Flossfahrt" (1927), Berliner Tageblatt, Dec. 24, 1927). a

March 1, 1928, No. 103 (submitted

"Flösse auf der Nagold," Schwarzwaldztg. March 10, 1928, No. 59.

Der Grenzer

(Freudenstadt),

b "Flösse auf der Nagold," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Jan. 1 9 2 9 \ N e u e Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 10, 1929, No. 251 \ Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Nov. 14, 1929. Revised. c

"Fahrt in die Welt," Die grüne Post (Berlin), March 15, 1931. Same as b.

d

"Schwarzwälder Flösse," Zürcher Illustrierte,

e Kölnische f

July 1937. Not compared.

Ztg., May 5, 1940, No. 226. Revised again.

"Der Fluss im Schwarzwald," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Dec. 20, 1940; Deutsche Allgemeine Ztg. (Berlin), Dec. 29, 1940. Revised yet again.

g Kleine Betrachtungen

(1941), pp. 3-8. Revised yet again.

h

"Flossfahrt im Schwarzwald," Deutsche 25, 1943. Same as f.

Ztg. in Norwegen

(Oslo), May

i

National-Ztg. (Basel), Oct. 6, 1945, No. 462, pp. 1-2; Der Bogen, 1, No. 1 (1946), 7, 18; Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 2, pp. 355-359 (here erroneously dated 1928). Same as g.

j

"Fahrt auf der Nagold," National-Ztg. 1957, No. 248. Revised yet again.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, June 2,

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Schwarzwälder Flösse. Typescript (carbon copy) in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 544a "Herbstgedanken," Kölnische Ztg., Oct. 23, 1928, No. 585 (submitted Oct. 4). With book reviews. a

"Es wird Herbst," Vossische Ztg., Oct. 13, 1929, No. 245, p. 34. With different book reviews.

b "Wenn es Herbst wird," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Sept. 17, 1930. With different book reviews.

P A R T IV. PROSE

386 c National-Ztg. reviews.

(Basel), Oct. 10, 1930, No. 467. With different book

d

Würzburger General-Anzeiger, reviews.

Oct. 8, 1932, No. 21. With different book

e

" O k t o b e r , " Der kleine Bund,

14 (1933), 337-338. Same as a.

f

Pionier, Nov. 5, 1936. With different book reviews.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Without reviews. 545

"Herbstlicher Regensonntag" (1928), Berliner Tageblatt, Nov. 23, 1928, No. 554 (submitted Oct. 29). With book reviews. a

"Verregneter Sonntag," National-Ztg. (Basel), Dec. 2, 1928, No. 561; Neue Freie Presse (Wien), June 8, 1929. With different book reviews.

ab "An einem Regensonntag," Münchner Neueste Nachr., April 19, 1931, No. 105. Revised and with different book reviews. b "An einem Regensonntag," Der Tag (Berlin), June 7, 1931. Not examined. c

"An einem Regensonntag," Salzburger Nachr., Aug. 21, 1954. Revised again and without book reviews.

d

"Regensonntag im November," National-Ztg. Nov. 6, 1955, No. 515. Original text.

e

"Der Zauberer der himmlischen Wasser. Stille Gedanken und Erinnerungen an einen Regensonntag," Spandauer Volksblatt (Berlin), Jan. 8, 1956. Revised yet again and without book reviews.

f

"Und zuletzt würde das Meer steigen . . . Gedanken und Errinerungen an einen Regensonntag," Frankfurter Neue Presse, March 18, 1956. Same as e.

g

"Regensonntag." Unidentified newspaper clipping in Pfau-Hesse-Collection.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage,

1 Regenwetter. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 546

"Hochsommertag im Süden" (1928), Berliner Tageblatt, July 9, 1928, No. 320 (submitted July 7). With a book review. a

"Zwei Bäume," Neue Freie Presse, Aug. 22, 1930. Another book reviewed.

b "Gegensätze," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Aug. 9, 1931. Not compared. c "Magnolie und Zwergbaum," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, July 30, 1932; O mein Heimatland, 21 (1933), 144-147. Considerably revised and no book review. d

"Gegensätze," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 10, 1934, No. 1810. Same as c, with an additional minor change.

e

"Zwei Bäume," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, June 29, 1947, No. 291. Same as c, with added introductory remarks by Hesse.

f

"Zwei Bäume — zwei Pole," Stuttgarter Ztg., June 23, 1956. Revised again and abbreviated and without book review.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 547

387

"Ins Gebirge verirrt," Kölnische Ztg., Feb. 9, 1928, No. 79 (submitted Jan. 18). a "Winterferien," Vossische Ztg., Jan. 26, 1929; National-Ztg. 14, 1929.

(Basel), Feb.

b "Tage im Hochgebirge," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Feb. 1 1, 1933. c "Brief aus dem Schnee," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 15, 1936; Schweizer Reise-Almanach 1937 (Zürich, 1936), pp. 33-37. Revised. 548

"Nachbar Mario" (Aug.-Sept. 1928), Berliner Tageblatt, Sept. 20, 1928, No. 445 (submitted Sept. 14). a "Mein Nachbar Mario," Die Terrasse, 4 (Oct. 1928), 1-3. Revised slightly. ab "Ein Tessiner Bauer," Zürcher Illustrierte,

1932. Same as a.

b Vossische Ztg., July 23, 1933, No. 349, p. 17;Kleine (1941), pp. 21-26. Same as a. c "Beim Zeichnen im Wald," National-Ztg. 471. Same as a.

Betrachtungen

(Basel), Oct. 11, 1948, No.

d "Mein Nachbar Mario," Stuttgarter Ztg., May 14, 1949. Same as a. e

"Ein Tessiner Bauer," National-Ztg. Same as a.

(Basel), Aug. 30, 1959, No. 398.

f

"Beim Zeichnen im Walde." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as initial publication.

1 Ein Tessiner Bauer. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 549

"Nachweihnacht" (1927), Berliner Tageblatt, Jan. 1, 1928, No. 1 (submitted Dec. 28, 1927); Münchner Neueste Nachr., Dec. 27, 1928. a "Tage nach d. Weihnacht," Basler Nachr., Dec. 28, 1929. b "Schmetterling zur Weihnacht," Vossische Ztg., Dec. 15, 1931, No. 607, p. 23. c "Nach dem Fest,"AteHe Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 31, 1933, No. 2399. Revised. d "Schmetterling zur Weihnachtszeit," Tages-Post (Linz), Dec. 23, 1939. e "Der Schmetterling aus Madagaskar," Hamburger Tageblatt, Dec. 29, 1939. Again revised. f

"Der goldgrüne Schmetterling," Deutsche Ztg. in Norwegen (Oslo), Dec. 16, 1943. Revised again.

g "Schmetterling. Dreifaches Gleichnis," Morgenrot (Stuttgart, 1947), pp. 6-8. Again revised. h "Nach der Weihnacht," National-Ztg. Again revised. i

(Basel), Dec. 27, 1949, No. 600.

"Bei der Heimkehr am Heiligenabend," "Tage nach dem Fest," "Weihnachts-Nachklang." Unidentified newspaper clippings in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 550

"Nachwort an meine Freunde," Krisis (1928), pp. 81-82.

P A R T IV. PROSE 1 Nachwort an meine Freunde. Autograph (first version) in Bodmer-HesseCollection. 2 Nachwort an meine Freunde. Typescript (printed version) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 550a "Spätsommerblumen" (summer 1928), Berliner Tageblatt, (submitted Aug. 21). a

"Etwas über Zinnien," National-Ztg. book reviews.

Aug. 23, 1928

(Basel), Sept. 5, 1929. Includes

b "Hochsommerbrief," Das Bodenseebuch,

18 (193 1), 76-77. Original text.

c

"Etwas über Blumen," Vossische Ztg., Sept. 18, 1932, No. 449, p. 18. More book reviews and textual changes.

d

"Hochsommerbrief," Neue Leipziger Ztg., Aug. 13, 1933. Originaltext revised.

e

"Brief im Spätsommer," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 8, 1935, No. 1553. Same as d.

f

"Zinnien," Magdeburgische changes.

g

"Brief im Spätsommer," Neues Wiener Tagblatt, Sept. 12, 1936. More slight changes.

h

"Brief über den ausklingenden Sommer," Die Propyläen, 1940), 177-178. More changes.

i

"Ein Brief," Die Ernte, 22 (1941), 73-76; Kleine Betrachtungen pp. 27-32. Many more minor changes.

j

"Ein Strauss Zinnien," Düsseldorfer changes.

Ztg., Aug. 25, 1936, No. 431. More textual

37 (Aug. 3, (1941),

Nachr., Sept. 11, 1943. More

k "Letzter Sommerbrief," M.Z. am Abend (Metz), Sept. 21, 1943. Same as i. 1

"Spätsommerblumen," National-Ztg. 12, 1948, No. 422. Same as i.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Sept.

m "Im Angesicht der Spätsommerblumen," Die Neue Ztg. (München-Berlin), Sept. 14, 1949. Same as i. n

"Verliebtheit in die Zinnien," Die Monatspost (Stuttgart), Nov. 1949, pp. 33-34. Only the second portion of the essay.

0

"Zinnien," Schwäbische

Donauztg.

(Ulm), Sept. 19, 1950. Same as n.

p "Hochsommerbrief," Gartenfreuden. Eine Bilderfolge mit einem Geleitwort von Hermann Hesse (Zürich, 1950) pp. 5-9. Same as b. q

"Liebeserklärung an eine Zinnie," Wiesbadener Kurier, Aug. 14, 1954. Same as n.

r

"Verwelkende Zinnien im Zimmer." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. More textual differences.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 551

"Spazierenfliegen," Berliner Tageblatt, April 14). a

"Luftreise," Kölnische 4, 1929.

April 21, 1928, No. 189 (submitted

Ztg., March 9, 1929; National-Ztg.

(Basel), April

BIBLIOGRAPHY

389

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 552

"Spaziergang im Zimmer" (1928),Berliner Tageblatt, Oct. 5, 1928, No. 471 (submitted Sept. 30). a

"Herbstlicher Tag," Kölnische Ztg., Oct. 4, 1930, No. 544.

b National-Ztg. (Basel), Nov. 15, 1931; Würzburger Literarische Beilage, Sept. 24, 1932, No. 20.

General-Anzeiger,

c

"Übergang," Vossische Ztg., Nov. 1, 1933, No. 522, p. 5. Revised.

d

"Übergang," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 8, 1935, No. 1744. Revised again.

e

"Herbstlicher Tag," Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen pp. 43-49. Same as d, but for three minor changes

f

Tessiner Erzählungen six minor changes.

(1945),

(1962), pp. 21-27 (dated 1928). Same as d, but for

1 Spaziergang im Zimmer. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 553

"Spaziergang in Würzburg," Berliner Tageblatt, May 15, 1918, No. 2 2 7 , (submitted April 21); Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 24, 1929, No. 354; Neue Freie Presse, June 20, 1929. a

Part of "Reisebilder," Das Bodenseebuch,

17 (1930), 17-19.

ab Kölnische Ztg., March 24, 1931; Westdeutsche Sept. 18, 1932.

illustrierte

Ztg. (Essen),

b "Gang durch Würzburg," part of "Aus einem Reisetagebuch," Die 18 (1937), 44-48.

Ernte,

c

Spaziergang in Würzburg [ 1 9 4 7 ] , 13 pp. (unpaginated).

d

"Wassermann und Madonna," Merian, 1, No. 1 (1948), 26-29.

e

"Einst in Würzburg," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, April 16, 1950, No. 172; Mannheimer Morgen, May 27, 1950.

f

"Frühlingstag in Würzburg." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseHesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1 Typescript (carbon copy) without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 554

"Unentbehrliche Nacht" (Dec. 2, 1928), Berliner Tageblatt, Dec. 25, 1928, No. 608. a

"Eine Arbeitsnacht," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 11, 1950, No. 288; Das Antiquariat (Wien), 6 (1950), 8 1-82. Revised.

b "Eine Nacht. Aus dem Tagebuch eines Schriftstellers," Die Ernte, 34 (1953), 21-25. Same as a. c

"Gedanken zu einer Nachtstunde," Deutsche Stuttgart), Aug. 4, 1956. Same as a.

Ztg. u.

Wirtschaftsztg.(Köln-

GS VII, pp. 302-307. Same title and text as a. F o o t n o t e by Hesse, p. 302; "Geschrieben am 2. Dezember 1928 während der Arbeit an Narziss und G o l d m u n d . " 554a "Virtuosen-Konzert," Kölnische Ztg., June 7, 1928, No. 309 (submitted May 19); Münchner Neueste Nachr., June 2, 1929; Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 15, 1929, No. 1767.

390

P A R T IV. PROSE a

"Der Violinvirtuose," Zeitschrift 919-921.

fur Musik (Regensburg), Nov. 1930, pp.

b "Gedanken nach einem Konzert," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Oct. 6, 1940. First line revised. c

"Bericht über ein Konzert," Die Weltwoche 666, p. 5. Same as b.

(Zürich), Aug. 16, 1946, No.

d Part of "Musikalische Notizen," Neue Schweizer 1948), 599-604. Same as b. e

Rundschau,

15 (Feb.

"Nach einem Konzert." Unidentified newspaper clipping in the HesseNachlass. Same as b.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 555

" V o m Steppenwolf" (1927), Neue Rundschau 39 (April 1928), 409-415 (submitted Nov. 16, 1927); Der Schwabenspiegel, 22 No. 22 (1928), 170171; Traumfährte (1945), pp. 187-200 (here erroneously dated 1928). GS IV, pp. 523-530. 1 Neues vom Steppenwolf (Nov. 7, 1927). An autograph and a typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

556

" V o r w o r t , " for "Briefe eines Frühvollendeten" (Hugo Ball), Neue schau, 39, ii (Dec. 1928), 679-687 (submitted Oct. 18). a

Rund-

" V o r w o r t , " for Emmy Ball-Hennings, Hugo Ball. Sein Leben in Briefen und Gedichten (Berlin, 1930), pp. 9-19.

b " V o r w o r t , " for Hugo Ball. Briefe 1911-1927. Ed. Annemarie SchüttHennings (Einsiedeln, 1957), pp. 7-13. 559

"Bilderbeschauen in München," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., June 9, 1929, No. 132 (submitted May 5); Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 28, 1929, No. 1457. a

Part of "Reisebilder," Das Bodenseebuch,

17 (1930), 19-21.

b "Galeriebesuch in München," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, 1933, No. 14. c

July 15,

"Bilderbesehen in München," part of "Aus einem Reisetagebuch," Die Ernte, 18 (1937), 40-44.

560

"Bücher für Weihnachten." This was used as a foreword for a book catalogue of the Verlag Reclam in 1929\ Der Bücherwurm, 15 (1930),'317.

561

Der Zyklon

und andere Erzählungen.

Berlin: S. Fischer, 1929, 86 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 54. 562

Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1929), 85 pp. With an appended list of authors and books commented on. Submitted June 23, 1927. a Das Werk (Düsseldorf), 10 (1930), 101-104, 177-179. Only a portion of the essay. b In Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (Zürich, 1946), pp. 9-65. Omits the list of authors and books commented on.

BIBLIOGRAPHY c

391

"Bücher und Bildung," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 61-63. Excerpt.

d

"Der endlose Weg," Der Kurier (Berlin), May 10, 1950. Excerpt.

e

"Bildung und Lesen," Reclams Literatur Kalender pp. 31-35. Excerpt.

f

"Warum Bildung," Der Tag (Berlin), Feb. 5, 1961. Excerpt.

1955 (Stuttgart, 1954),

GS VII, pp. 307-343 (here erroneously dated 1929). Same as b. 1 Weltliteratur. Typescript in the Thomann-Hesse-Collection. 566

"Narziss und Goldmund. Geschichte einer F r e u n d s c h a f t , " Neue Rundschau, 40, ii (Oct.-Dec. 1929), 443-471, 673-708, 736-760; 41, i (Jan.-Aprü 1930), 21-70, 1 6 0 - 1 8 7 , 3 1 3 - 3 5 0 , 4 4 6 - 4 8 4 . a Narziss und Goldmund.

Erzählung (1930), 417 pp.

b "Der schwarze T o d , " Almanach 94. Excerpt. c

1931, S. Fischer (Berlin, 1930), pp. 79-

"Ins Dorf gehen," Deutsches Schrifttum No. 8, 1932, pp. 24-29. Excerpt.

(Deutsche Akademie, München),

d "Verewigung des Vergänglichen," Thüringer Tageblatt (Weimar), Nov. 30, 1946. Excerpt. e

"Allein im Walde," Die Union (Dresden), July 17, 1948. Excerpt.

f

"Denker und Künstler — ein Gespräch," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 60-74. Excerpt.

g

"Der schwarze Tod," Deutsches Lesebuch für höhere Schulen, (Stuttgart, 1950), pp. 83-87. Excerpt.

h

"Hermann Hesses Mariabronn," Neue Literarische Aug. 10, 1953. Excerpt.

i

"Vom Sinn des Lebens," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 63-65 Excerpt.

ia "Wie schön du bist," Sächsiches Excerpt.

Heft 5

Welt (Darmstadt),

Tageblatt (Dresden), Oct. 2, 1960.

j

"Lydia und Goldmund," Ein Blatt von meinem Baum (1964), pp. 5-29. Excerpt.

k

"Die Fragen des Mönchs," in Otto Polemann and Lutz Rössner, Wege zum Eros (Frankfurt a.M., 1966), p. 30.

GS V, pp. 7-322. Same title as a. 1 Goldmund oder das Lob der Sünde; Goldmund und Narziss; Goldmund's Weg zur Mutter (1928). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Narziss und Goldmund. Typescript (carbon copy) in Thomann-HesseCollection. 567

"Notizen im Speisesaal" (Der Intellektuelle, Der Unheimliche, Die blonden Schwestern), Berliner Tageblatt, Oct. 20, 1929, No. 4 9 6 , 1. Beilage (submitted Oct. 17, 1929). a

"Physiognomische Studien," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 20, 1929, No. 2026.

b "Figuren im Speisesaal," Münchner Neueste Nachr., May 25, 1930; Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Jan. 28, 1931.

392

P A R T IV. PROSE c

"Ich sehe mich um im Speisesaal," Neue Leipziger Ztg., July 8, 1931.

d

"Studien in einem Speisesaal," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., April 7, 1934.

1 Der Intellektuelle, Der Unheimliche, Die blonden Schwestern. Autographs in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 568

"Post am Morgen," Berliner Tageblatt, Jan. 25, 1929, No. 42 (submitted Jan. 16, 1929). a

"Der Schwimmer," Der kleine Bund, 10 (1928), 333-334.

b "Was die Morgenpost beschert," Münchner Neueste Nachr., Jan. 24, 1932, No. 22. Two minor changes. c

"Verwechselte Post," Vossische Ztg., Aug. 19, 1933, No. 396, p. 3. Abbreviated and with a few minor textual changes.

d

"Abstecher in den Schwimmsport," Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 4, 1953, No. 490. c is abbreviated a little more and a few more minor textual changes are made.

1 Typescript (carbon copy) without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 569

"Uber die Landstreicher (aus einem unvollendeten Roman von Hermann Hesse)," Der Kunde. Zeit- und Streitschrift der Vagabunden (StuttgartDegerloch), 2, No. 9/10 (1929), 1. Unable to identify the novel t o which parenthetical reference is made.

570

"Ungewohnte Lektüre" (1928), Berliner Tageblatt, April 2, 1929, No. 155 (submitted Nov. 2, 1928). a

"Lektüre im Bett," National-Ztg.

(Basel), April 1, 1947, No. 151, pp. 1-2.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 572

"Wie König Yu unterging. Eine Geschichte aus dem alten China" (1929), Kölnische Ztg., Oct. 22, 1929, No. 580b (submitted Sept. 9). a

Bau Si. Eine Erzählung aus der chinesischen Geschichte," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., Feb. 9, 1930, No. 34.

b "Es trommelt von den Türmen . . . ." Münchner 27/28, 1932, No. 84. c

"König Yus Untergang," Hannoverscher

Anzeiger

d "Wie König Yu unterging," Württemberger

Neueste Nachr., March April 30, 1933.

Ztg. Sept. 9, 1933.

e

"König Yu's Untergang," Am häuslichen Herd (Zürich), 40 (1937), 447-450; Annabelle (Zürich), 4, No. 45 (1941), 54-56. One slight change.

f

"König Yu. Eine Geschichte aus dem alten China," Traumfährte pp. 201-211 (dated 1929).

g

"König Yus Trommeln. Eine Erzählung aus der chinesischen Geschichte," Die Neue Ztg. (Berlin), Jan. 28, 1949 ; Hamburger freie Presse, March 24, 1949. Three changes.

h "Die Trommeln des Königs Yus," Westdeutsche 1952. Same as g.

(1945),

Neue Presse, Dec. 24,

GS IV, pp. 531-537. Same in title and text as f. 1 Bau Si. Eine alt chinesische Geschichte von Hermann Hesse. Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

393

2 Bau Si. Eine Geschichte aus dem alten China (Sept. 1929). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. 3 Eine Erzählung aus der chinesischen Geschichte. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 4 Eine Geschichte aus dem alten China. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 5 König Yu's Untergang. Typescript in Thomann-Hesse-Collection. 573 1930

Upon occasion of K. Hamsun's 50th birthday, Die Literarische Welt, (Berlin), 5, No. 31 (1929), 1.

573a "Der Student Edmund" (1930), Berliner Tageblatt (Oct. 9, 1930), No. 476 (submitted Aug. 23); Neue Freie Presse (Wien), March 25, 1932; Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 20, 1934, No. 905. a "Edmund," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 11, No. 3 (1943), 169-174; Neue Rundschau, Thomas Mann-Heft, 1945, pp. 42^47; Traumfährte (1945), pp. 165-175 (dated 1930). GS IV, pp. 510-516. Same title as a. 1 Edmund (1930). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 574

Diesseits. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1930, 393 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 57.

575

"Geleitwort," for Der Bücherwurm, Weihnachtsheft, 1 5 (1930), 317. Excerpts from Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1929).

576

"Magie des Buches" (1930), Das Buch des Jahres. Herausgegeben von der Vereinigten Verlegergruppe (Leipzig, 1930), pp. III-VIII (submitted Sept. 30); Bücherei und Bildungspflege (Leipzig), 11 (1931), 305-3 11; Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (Zürich, 1946), pp. 69-85. a

"Von den vielen Welten — ," Almanach der Letternkunst furt a.M., 1950). Excerpt.

1951 (Frank-

b "Zauber des Buches," Die Fahrt. Ein Lesebuch für Mittel- und Realschulen, 9./10. Schuljahr (Hamburg, 1952), pp. 277-278. Excerpt. c "Die Magie des Wortes," Die Neue Schulprazis (St. Gallen), July 1962. Excerpt. GS VII, pp. 343-354 (dated 1930). 577

"Nachwort" (Zürich, im März 1930), for Zum Gedächtnis unseres Vaters (1930), pp. 77-82.

578

Narziss und Goldmund. Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1930, 417 pp. For complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 58. For full or portion publications elsewhere see Prose IV: 566.

579

"Notizen zum Thema Dichtung und Kritik: Uber gute und schlechte Kritiker, Gespräche zwischen Dichter und Kritiker, Die sogenannte Stoffwahl, Die sogenannte Flucht in die Kunst, Die sogenannte Flucht in die Vergangenheit, Die Psychologie der Halbgebildeten" (1930), WeMe Rundschau, 41 (Dec. 1930), 761-773 (submitted July 18, 1930).

394

P A R T IV. PROSE a

"Dichtung und Kritik," Nürnberger Ztg., Jan. 24/25, 1931. Excerpt.

b "Die sogenannte Flucht in die Kunst," Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Feb. 11, 1931. Fourth portion of the essay. c

"Die sogenannte Stoffwahl; Die sogenannte Flucht in die K u n s t , " Dichter über Dichtung {Darmstadt, 1955), pp. 269-271. The third and fourth portions of the essay.

GS VII, pp. 354-370. Original text with a new title, "Über gute und schlechte Kritiker. Notizen zum Thema Dichtung und Kritik." The first portion of the essay appears without its original title, "Über gute und schlechte Kritiker." 1

580

"Reisebilder: Spaziergang in Würzburg, Bilderbeschauen in München," Das Bodenseebuch, 17 (1930), 17-21. a

581

[Über gute und schlechte Kritiker]. Autograph (first version). Dichter und Kritiker. Autograph (first version). Notizen zum Thema Dichtung und Kritik. Typescript (final version). Each of these is in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

"Aus einem Reisetagebuch: Bilderbesehen in München, Gang durch Würzburg," Die Ernte, 18 (1937), 40-48.

"Über Christoph Schrempf," Neue Rundschau, (submitted Feb. 7). a

Without a title in Im Banne des Unbedingten

41 (April 1930), 552-558 (Stuttgart, 1930), pp. 5-13.

b Nürnberger Ztg., Jan. 24, 1931. Revised. 1 Über Christoph Schrempf. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 582

"Venezianische N a c h t " (1930), Berliner Tageblatt, Aug. 19, 1930, No. 388 (submitted Aug. 13). a

"Hübscher Sommerabend," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 31, 1931, No. 1646. Abbreviated and revised.

b "Feuerwerk," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), July 16, 1932; Feuerwerk 17 pp. Same as first publication. c

"Das Feuerwerk am See," Deutsche Ztg. und Wirtschaftsztg. gart), Jan. 14, 1950, p. 16. Abbreviated and revised again.

d "Sommernacht mit Raketen," National-Ztg. Aug. 2, 1953, No. 349. Excerpt. e

(1946),

(Köln-Stutt-

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage,

" R a k e t e n . " Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as c. 583

"Wahlheimat" (Dank an's Tessin), Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 20, 1930, No. 764 (submitted March 17).

583a "Weihnachten," Der Bücherwurm, 584

15 (1930), 317.

Zum Gedächtnis unseres Vaters. Tübingen: R. Wunderlich, 1930, 85 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 59.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

395

585

"Zum Nachdenken: Schuldig durch Schweigen, Ein kleiner Garten und ein grosser Mensch," Glaube und Heimat. Monatsblatt für die Deutschen Evangelischen Gemeinden in Griechenland, 2, No. 10 (1930), 1-2. Two excerpts f r o m unidentified prose.

586

"Zwischen Sommer und H e r b s t " (1930), Berliner Tageblatt, Sept. 4, 1930, No. 416 (submitted Aug. 27); Kölnische Ztg., Sept. 15, 1931. a

"Herbstklang," Neue Freie Presse (Wien), Oct. 4, 1932. Not compared.

b "Spätsommer. Eine Studie," Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Sept. 23, 1933; O mein Heimatland, 22 (1934), 102-103, 108-1 10. A portion of one sentence is omitted. c

"Herbstklang," Das Bodenseebuch, are changed.

d Kleine Betrachtungen

25 (1928), 12-14. Two sentences

(1941), pp. 9-14. Original title and text.

e Die Weltwoche (Zürich), Nov. 24, 1944, No. 576, p. 25. Portions of two sentences are omitted f r o m the original text. f

National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Sept. 6, 1953, No. 409. Considerably revised.

1 Zwischen Sommer und Herbst (Aug. 27, 1930). Typescripts in Bodmer-, Diener-, Leuthold- and Thomann-Hesse-Collection.

1931

587

Comment upon the death of Richard Wilhelm, Bücherwurm,

588

Beim Einzug in ein neues Haus (1931), 27 pp. "Diese Erinnerungen sind geschrieben Ende Mai 1931 für Herrn und Frau H. C. Bodmer." a

15 (1930), 109.

Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 131-163 (dated 1931). "Geschrieben für Herrn und Frau H. C. Bodmer." This dedication is omitted in all subsequent editions.

GS IV, pp. 612-633. Dedication omitted. 1 Betrachtungen beim Einzug ins neue Haus (193 1). Autograph in BodmerHesse-Collection. 2 Beim Einzug ins neue Haus (Jan. 1931). Typescript in Leuthold-HesseCollection. 3 Beim Einzug ins neue Haus. Geschrieben für Herrn H. C. Bodmer. Abschrift f ü r Herrn u. Frau Dr. E. Welti (Sommer 1931). Typescript in Welti-Hesse-Collection. 4 Beim Einzug ins neue Haus. Montagnola im Sonner 1931. Typescript in Thomann-Hesse-Collection. 5 Beim Einzug in ein neues Haus. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 589

"Bücher-Ausklopfen" (June 1931), Neue Rundschau, 829-833 (submitted June 30). a

42, ii (Dec. 1931),

"Verstaubte Bücher. Ein unveröffentlichter Aufsatz aus dem Jahr 1931," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 12, 1955, No. 2699; Das Antiquariat (Wien), 11 (Dec. 1955), 273-274.

ab "Verstaubte Bücher (Geschrieben beim Umzug ins neue Haus im Sommer 1931)," Der schwarze König und zwei andere Aufsätze (1955), pp. 3-12.

P A R T IV. PROSE

396

b "Das grosse Bücher-Ausklopfen," Oberösterreichische 14, 1957. c

Nachr. (Linz), May

"Über meinen Umgang mit verstaubten Büchern," Neue Ruhr-Ztg., heimer Nachr., Aug. 11, 1962. Excerpt.

Mül-

1 Bücher Ausklopfen (July 1931). Typescript in Welti-Hesse-Collection. 2 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 590

"Die Morgenlandfahrt. Erzählung" (1931), Corona, 2 (July-Oct. 1931), 11-42. 148-178 (submitted Aprü 4). a Die Morgenlandfahrt. Eine Erzählung (1932), 113 pp. Two additional questions and answers are added to the conversation between H . H . and Leo at the end of Chapter I. Includes two poems: Poetry V-D: 868, 754. GS VI, pp. 7-76. Same title and text as a. 1 Die Reise ins Morgenland [ 1 9 3 1 ] . Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Die Morgenlandfahrt ("begonnen Sommer 1930, beendet April 1931"). Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection.

591

"Einige Worte zur Flucht aus der Zeit," for Hugo Ball, Die Flucht aus der Zeit (München, 1931), 4 pp. (unpaginated).

592

"Gedanken über Gottfried Keller," Der Lesezirkel, mitted June 15, 1931). a National-Ztg. revised.

593

18 (1931), 141-144 (sub-

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, June 10, 1951, No. 260. Slightly

"Geleitwort," for Franz Kafka, Beim Bau der chinesischen G. Kiepenhauer, 1931), 266 pp.

Mauer (Berlin:

This appears on the jacket of the book; it is by Martin Buber, André Gide, Hermann Hesse, Thomas Mann, Franz Werfel. 595

"Mein Glaube" (1931 ), Dichterglaube. Stimmen religiösen Erlebens. Ed. Harald Braun (Berlin, 1931), pp. 123-127. Appears here without a title. a

"Mein Glaube," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 13 (1946), 664-667; Kliemann/Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (Frankfurt a.M., 1947), pp. 74-78.

GS VII, pp. 370-374. 1 Antwort auf eine Umfrage des Eckhart im März 1931. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 596

597

"Nachwort," for Weg nach Innen (1931), pp. 423^133. a

Weg nach Innen (1940), pp. 432-433. The last paragraph, in which Hesse refers to his friendship with Romain Rolland and their opposition to the First World War, is here omitted.

b

Weg nach Innen (1947), pp. 432^133. Original text.

c

"Mein Freund Romain Rolland "Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), p. 91. An excerpt from the last paragraph.

"Othmar Schoeck," Schweizerische

Musikztg.

und Sängerblatt

(Zürich),

397

BIBLIOGRAPHY Jan. 15, 1931, No. 2, p. 61 (submitted Nov. 1, 1930); Blätter des Stadttheaters Zürich, Spielzeit 1946/47, No. 14, pp. 15-19. 598

"Über die Piperdrucke," Der Piperbote für Kunst und Literatur, 5, No. 3 (1931), 20-21.

599

Weg nach Innen. Vier Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1931, 434 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 60.

600

"Zu der Gedächtnisausstellung von Anny Bodmer" (End of Feb. 1931), Locarno, 29 (March 7, 1931), 2.

601

"Aus einem Tagebuch des Jahres 1920" (1920-21), Corona, 3 (1932), 192209 (submitted Sept. 10, 1932). a Das 47. Jahr Almanach (Berlin: S. Fischer, 1933), 100-106. Abbreviated. b Aus einem Tagebuch des Jahres 1920 (Zürich, 1960), 47 pp. c Dichter erzählen ihre Träume (Düsseldorf-Köln, 1964), pp. 180-181. Excerpt. d "Tagebuch 1920/21," Eigensinn (1972), pp. 118-148. Same as typescript manuscript below. 1 Untitled twelve-page autograph (first version; only a portion of the printed text) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Nach einer Krankheit. Typescript (second version; longer than printed version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

602

"Dank an Goethe" (1931), Neue Rundschau, 43, i (April 1932), 522-529; in French translation, "Remerciement ä Goethe," Europe (Paris), 28 (1932), 749-758 (submitted Oct. 7, 1931). a

"Dank an Goethe (Geschrieben auf die Bitte von Romain Rolland für die Goethenummer der Zeitschrift Europe im Jahre 1932)," Dank an Goethe (1946), pp. l-\9\Der kleine Bund, 27, No. 36 (1946).

b Die Zeit (Hamburg), Jan. 2, 1947. Abbreviated. c "Dank an Goethe — Ringen um Goethe," Thüringer Tageblatt (Weimar), Jan. 18, 25, 1947. Abbreviated differently. d " . . . man kommt nicht los von Goethe," Der neue Weg (Halle/Saale), March 21, 1947. Excerpt. e Schwäbische Donauztg. (Ulm), March 22, 1947; Schwäbische Ztg. (Leutkirch), March 28, 1947. Abbreviated differently again. f Hamburger Akademische Rundschau, 3 (1949), 561-568; tische Zeitschrift, No. 3, 1949. Original text and title.

Freistuden-

GS VII, pp. 374-383. Original text and title. Footnote: "Geschrieben auf die Bitte von Romain Rolland für die Goethenummer der Zeitschrift Europe im Jahr 1932" (p. 374). 1 Four-page typescript without title (first version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 602a Die Morgenlandfahrt.

Eine Erzählung. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1932, 113 pp.

For complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets IV: 61. For periodical publication see Prose IV: 590.

PART IV. PROSE

398 603

"Ein Stückchen Theologie" (1932), Neue Rundschau, 43, i (June 1932), 736-747 (submitted March 25); Kliemann/Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (Frankfurt a.M., 1947), pp. 78-91. a

Stufen der Menschwerdung

(1947), 31 pp.

GS VII, pp. 388^4-02. Original title. 1 An undated autograph portion of this essay in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 2 Ein Stücken Theologie. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 3 Vernunft und Frömmigkeit. Geschrieben im Jahr 1932. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 604

"Ein Tessiner Herbsttag" (1931), Neue Rundschau, 43 (Sept. 1932), 411415 (submitted Oct. 10, 1931); Würzburger General-Anzeiger, Nov. 4, 1933, No. 22. a

"Herbst im Tessin," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 24, 25, 1935, Nos. 1653, 1656. The parenthetical remark of the first sentence of the original text is here omitted.

b "Tessiner Herbsttag," Gedenkblätter here dated 1932. c

(1937), pp. 165-175. Same as a;

"Herbstlied auf der Flöte. Das Glück des Tessiner Nachsommers," Rheinischer Merkur (Koblenz), Sept. 6, 1957. Abbreviated.

GS IV, pp. 634-640. Same in title and text as b. 1 Ein Tessiner Herbsttag (1931). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 605

"Ein Traum," Württemberg

(Stuttgart), 4 (1932), 560-561.

606

"Einleitung" (1931), for J o h . Wolfgang Goethe, Dreissig Gedichte 1932), pp. 3-8 (submitted Dec. 12, 1931).

(Zürich,

See Hesse as Editor VII-A: 23. a

"Über Goethes Gedichte," Dresdner Neueste Nachr., No. 200, 1933; Dank an Goethe (1946), pp. 21-27 (erroneously dated 1932).

b "Auf den ersten Blick - , " Paul Wiegler, Goethe (Berlin, 1947), 59-60. Excerpt. c

"Über Goethes Gedichte," Das Bodenseebuch,

34/35 ( 1 9 4 8 ^ 9 ) , 66-67.

GS VII, pp. 384-388. Same title as a. F o o t n o t e remark: "Geschrieben als Geleitwort zu einer kleinen Auswahl aus Goethes Gedichten im Jahre 1932 f ü r den Leserkreis Hottingen" (p. 384). A list of the poems included is appended. 1 "Geleitwort zu Goethes Gedichte" (1931). Autograph in Bodmer-HesseCollection. 2 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 607

"Gedanken," Die Woche (Berlin), 34 (Feb. 6, 1932). a

"Vom Überschätzen und Unterschätzen," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 3, 1951, N o . 2 4 0 8 .

1 Autograph without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Autograph without title in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. ("In ein Stammbuch geschrieben etwa 1923").

399

BIBLIOGRAPHY 608

"Mozarts Opern," Programmheft 33, Oct. 29, 1932, p. 14.

des Zürcher Stadttheaters,

Spielzeit 1932-

1 Mozarts Opern. Typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (the first version, Oct. 13, 1932; and the printed version).

1933

609

"Suchen nach Gemeinschaft," S. Fischer Korrespondenz, Hesse comments upon Die Morgenlandfahrt.

610

"Beim Lesen eines Romans" ( 1 9 3 3 ) , N e u e Rundschau, 44, i (May 1933), 698-702 (submitted Oct. 10, 1932); Württemberg (Stuttgart), 5 (1933), 484-487. a

June 1932, p. 1.

"Betrachtungen beim Lesen," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 15, 1937, No. 277. Abbreviated.

b "Nörgeleien," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Nov. 11, 1951, No. 521. Three words in the first sentence of the original text are omitted. GS VII, pp. 402-408. Original title but textually same as b (dated 1933). 1 Typescript without title in Ninon-Hesse-Collection, Marbach a.N. (first version with many interlineal and marginal textual changes). 2 Beim Lesen eines Romans. Typescript (carbon copy) in t h e Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 611

"Besuch bei Wilhelm Raabe" (1933), Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, ii (July 1933), 517-521 (submitted Feb. 2). a

"Besuch bei einem Dichter," Die Ernte, 17 (1936), 81-89; (1937), pp. 43-59 (dated 1933).

b Gedenkblätter [ 1947], pp. 1 \1-\32\Merian, With an added "Nachbemerkung."

47,

Gedenkblätter

3, No. 3 (1950), 21-26.

GS IV, pp. 641-651. Same in title and text as b. 1 Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 612

"Eduards des Zeitgenossen zeitgemässer Zeitgenuss. Ein Scherz," Simplicissimus, 38 (June 25, 1933), 149-150 (submitted May 9). With an introductory comment by Hesse. 1 Eduard des Zeitgenossen vereinfachter Zeitgenuss. Vorstudien zu einem Roman. Typescript (without introductory comment) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

613

"Geleitwort," Hermann Lauscher (Berlin, 1933), pp. 9-IQ-, Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 135-136.

614

"II Giudizio di Hermann Hesse" (Dec. 1932), for Roberto Biscardo, Voce della Poesia de Hermann Hesse (Milano, 1933), p. 163.

615

Kleine Welt. Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1933, 380 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 63.

616

Mahnung. Erzählungen und Gedichte. Gotha: Werkstatt der Gothaer gewerblichen Berufsschule, 1933, 58 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 33.

400

P A R T IV. P R O S E 617

" N a c h w o r t , " for Frans Masereel, Geschichte ohne Worte. Ein Roman in Bildern (Leipzig, 1933), pp. 65-69. 1 Nachwort. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

618

"Über Wieland," Festschrift Martin

zum 200. Geburtstag des Dichters

Wieland (Biberach, 1933), p. 116; Neue Zürcher

Christoph

Ztg., Sept. 1, 1933,

N o . 1572. 619

" V o g e l . Ein Märchen" (1932), Corona, 3 (Aug. 1933), 529-548 (submitted May 20), Die Ernte, 24 (1943), 163-177; Traum,fährte (1945), pp. 213-244 (dated 1932). GS I V , pp. 538-557. 1

Der Vogel. Autograph in Stadt- und Landesbibliothek Dortmund, West Germany.

2

Vogel. Ein Märchen. Typescript (carbon c o p y ) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

619a Without title, Der Schwabenspiegel, a

"Dichterglaube," Geburtstagpost 1953), p. 30.

26 (Feb. 21, 1933), p. 57. für Hermann Hütbrunnen

(Zürich,

Excerpts from an unidentified essay. 1934

620

"Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer allgemeinverständlichen Einführung in seine Geschichte" (1934), Neue Rundschau, 45, ii (Dec. 1934), 638-665 (submitted Sept. 8, 1934). With an explanatory footnote by Hesse, p. 637. a

"Einleitung: Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer allgemeinverständlichen Einführung in seine Geschichte," Das Glasperlenspiel (1943), V o l . 1, pp. 11-66. Hesse's explanatory footnote of 1934 is now omitted. The Latin motto (by Clangor and Collofino) is changed slightly, as too is the reference given for it. A number of textual changes were made: "weitläufig" was inserted before "erzählt" (p. 18, 1. 5); "bei Pythagoras dann" was inserted before "zum Beispiel" (p. 22, 1. 21); "der Musik" was added to " H e g e m o n i e " (p. 25, 1. 16); Ziegenhals became Ziegenhalss; " w a r " became " w u r d e " (p. 36, 1. 25); a new paragraph was added (pp. 44-45: " D i e Sätze dieses Chinesen . . . " ) ; "jenes" became " d a s " (p. 47, 1. 22); " z u haben" was inserted after "eingebüsst" (p. 48, 1. 3); "wendeten" became " w e n d e t e " (p. 56, 1. 8); and "Mystischen" became "Musischen" (p. 56, 1. 19).

b

" D i e klassische Musik," Thüringer Tageblatt (Weimar), Dec. 24, 1946. Excerpt.

c

"Das feuilletonistische Zeitalter," Süd-deutsche Ztg. (München), July 5, \9Al\Zeit im Spiegel. Am Born der Weltliteratur (Bamberg, n.d.), pp. 51-52. Excerpt.

d

"Kultur und Musik," Schwäbische Donauztg. Excerpt.

e

"Das Unglück jener Z e i t , " Ja (Berlin), No. 1, 1948. Excerpt.

f

" V o m Sinn der Musik," Die Garbe. Musikkunde pp. 706-707. Excerpt.

( U l m ) , Aug. 2, 1947.

( K ö l n , 1953), Teü 3,

BIBLIOGRAPHY

401

g "Musik des Weltalls und Musik der Meister," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 67-75. Excerpt. h Autograph facsimile of one page of the first version in Hermann Hesse. Werk und Persönlichkeit. Sonderausstellung zum 80. Geburtstag des Dichters im Schiller-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a.N. (Stuttgart, 1957), between pp. 42 and 43 (compare Das Glasperlenspiel, 1943. Vol. 1, p. 20). i

Autograph facsimile (first version) of the novel's motto, Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 169.

j

"Autorität und Freiheit," Düsseldorfer Nachr., Dec. 24, 1965. Excerpt.

k The first and the third versions of the introduction appear in Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel (Frankfurt a.M., 1973), pp. 9-31, 305-313. GS VI, pp. 79-116. Same in title and text as a. 1 The first version was completed in 1931-1932. The fourth version, free of all direct caustic comments on the political situation in Germany, was finished in the summer of 1934, sent off to the Neue Rundschau on Sept. 8, where it appeared in Dec. la The first version is part of Das Glasperlenspiel (1942), autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Versuch einer Geschichte des Glasperlenspiels. II. Fassung [ 1932]. Typescript (15 pp., plus five loose pages dealing with the introduction). Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer allgemeinverständlichen Einführung in seine Geschichte. Typescript (23 pp.) "Das hier vorliegende ist die dritte Fassung, sie wurde im Frühsommer 1932 beendet. . . . Da diese Einleitung heute in Deutschland nicht gedruckt werden könnte, habe ich im Mai und Juni eine vierte zum Teil veränderte Fassung vollendet." (A typescript memorandum by Hesse, Montagnola im Juni 1934) Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer allgemeinverständlichen Einführung in seine Geschichte [ 1934]. Typescript (fourth and final version). Two four-page autograph fragments which suggest an intermediate stage between the third and the fourth version. These typescripts and autographs are all in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 621

"Der Regenmacher. Erzählung," Neue Rundschau, 45, i (May 1934), 476512 (submitted Feb. 20, 1934). With a prefatory remark by Hesse. a "Der Regenmacher," part 1 of "Die drei Lebensläufe," Das Glasperlenspiel (1943), Vol. 2, pp. 261-328. Prefatory remark of 1934 omitted. b "Zwischen Nacht und Morgen," Echo der Woche (München), July 24, 1948. Excerpt. GS VI, pp. 557-605. Same in title and text as a. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Der Regenmacher. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

402

PART IV. PROSE 623

"Erinnerung an ein paar Bücher," Neue Rundschau, 458 (submitted Jan. 15). a

45, i (April 1934), 454-

"Hans Carossa," Morgenblatt für Freunde der Literatur. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Hermann Hesse am 2. Juli 1957, Suhrkamp Verlag, No. 10, p. 3. Excerpt.

1 Erinnerung an ein paar Bücher. Typescript in Welti-Hesse-Collection. 624

"Erinnerung an S. Fischer," Neue Rundschau, 45, ii (Dec. 1934), 571-573 (submitted Oct. 23); S. Fischer zum Gedächtnis (Berlin, 1934), pp. 19-21; Almanach. Das 70. Jahr, S. Fischer (Berlin, 1956), pp. 110-112; Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 302-304. 1 Erinnerung an S. Fischer. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

624a "Franziskaner Legenden," National-Ztg.

1935

(Basel), Sept. 30, 1934, No. 450.

625

"Fünfzig Jahre Kurort Arosa," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 2 1 , 1 9 3 4 , No. 1699. Only a small portion by Hesse.

626

"Christoph Schrempf. Zu seinem 75. Geburtstag am 28. April 1935," Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 28, 1935, No. lil;Neue Rundschau, 46, i (May 1936), 539-543. 1 Christoph Schrempf. Zu seinem 75. Geburtstag am 28. April 1935. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

627

"Drei Legenden aus der Thebais: Der Feldteufel, Die süssen Brote, Die beiden Sünder" (1907-09), Fabulierbuch (1935), pp. 9-39. A remark — "Ich schrieb in letzter Zeit zwei kleine, halb drollige Legenden aus der Heiligenzeit der thebaischen Wüste. . . . " — in a letter (Neujahr 1907) to Rudolf Wackernagel (see "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel-Burckhardt oder dessen Gattin," Basler Stadtbuch, 1969, p. 52) would suggest that the first two of these tales were written at the end of 1906. GS II, pp. 637-660. Date omitted.

628

"Emmy Ball-Hennings " Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 17, 1935, No. 96.

629

Fabulierbuch.

Erzählungen. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1935, 343 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 66. 1936

630

"Der Beichtvater," Neue Rundschau, May 28, 1936). a

47, ü (July 1936), 673-701 (submitted

Part 2 of "Die drei Lebensläufe," Das Glasperlenspiel (1943), Vol. 2, pp. 329-380.

b Der Beichtvater

(1962), 47 pp.

GS VI, pp. 605-642. Same as a. 1 Zwei Heilige (eventuell als Schluss eines Knecht-Lebens?). A one-page autograph initial outline for the tale, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Thebais, in Das Glasperlenspiel (1942). Autograph in Bodmer-HesseCollection. 631

"Ein paar Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck" (1935), Othmar

Schoeck.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

403

Festgabe der Freunde zum 50. Geburtstag. Ed. Willi Schuh (Erlenbach-Zü Zürich, 1936), pp. 72-87 (submitted April 30, 1935). a Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 30, 1936. Abbreviated. b Neue Rundschau, Hesse. c

47 (Dec. 1936), 1286-95. With a prefatory remark by

"Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck," Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 177197; Gedenkblätter [ 1947 ], pp. 133-151. Here dated 1935. A parenthetical appended remark by Hesse states: "Geschrieben zu Schoecks fünfzigstem Geburtstag, 1. September 1936." In Gedenkblätter of 1950 and of 1962, the date 1935 is omitted, and the appended parenthetical remark is placed immeditately after the title.

d

"Hermann Hesse über Othmar Schoeck," St. Galler Tageblatt, 1957. Abbreviated.

Sept. 7,

GS IV, pp. 652-664. Same in title and text as c. The date 1935 is omitted and "Geschrieben zu Schoecks fünfzigstem Geburtstag" follows the title. 1 Ein paar Erinnerungen an Othmar Schoeck. Typescripts in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. (the first version and two carbon copies of the printed version). 632

"Ein Protest," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 18, 1936, No. 97. By Hesse, Th. Mann and Annette Kolb on behalf of Dr. Bermann-Fischer; G. Bermann Fischer, Bedroht - Bewahrt (Frankfurt a.M. 1970), pp. 100-101.

633

"Emil Strauss. Zum 70. Geburtstag," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 31, 1936, No. 172.

634

"Erinnerung an Hans" (1936), Corona, 6 (1936), 189-240 (submitted Feb. 29, 1936); Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 199-272 (dated 1936); Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 2, pp. 380-421. a

"Am Gabentisch," in Joh. Lachner, Auf freundlichen 1954), pp. 11-15. Excerpt.

Spuren

(München,

GS IV, pp. 690-740. 1 Erinnerung an Hans. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 635

"Geleitwort," for Das Haus der Träume (1936), pp. 13-15.

636

"Geleitwort" (1936), for Ernst Morgenthaler mitted March 27, 1936). a

"Ernst Morgenthaler," Gedenkblätter The beginning is changed.

(Zürich, 1936), pp. 5-23 (sub-

[ 1 9 4 7 ] , pp. 256-263 (dated 1936).

b "Begleitwort," for Ernst Morgenthaler (catalogue for an exhibition in the Kunsthaus Zürich, 1960-61), pp. 5-6. A segment of the article. GS IV, pp. 741-764. Same in title and text as a. 1 Ernst Morgenthaler. Three typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version, corrected first version and the final printed version). 637

"Herr Claassen," Corona, 6 (1936), 593-617 (submitted July 12, 1936); Gedenkblätter (1937), pp. 61-97. Here dated 1936. GS IV, pp. 665-689. 1 Herr Klaassen. Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. According to

404

P A R T IV. PROSE Hesse's accompanying letter (Oct. 1946), the first version of this recollection was written in 1934. 2 Herr Claassen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 638

"Über Schmetterlinge," Hesse's Vorwort for Falterschönheit. Exotische Schmetterlinge in farbigen Naturaufnahmen (Leipzig, 1936), pp. 5-12. See Hesse as Editor VII-B: 24. a Berliner Tageblatt, Feb. 1, 1936. The introductory section is omitted. 1 Über Schmetterlinge. Typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first and printed version).

1937

639

"Aus Hermann Hesses Schriften," National-Ztg. July 4, 1937, No. 301. Epigrammatic excerpts.

640

"Das Buch und die geistige Krise" (1937), Prager Presse, March 28, 1937, p. 7 (submitted in Jan.). a

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage,

"Weltkrise und Bücher. Antwort auf eine Umfrage im Jahr 1937," Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 162-163 (dated 1937).

GS VII, pp. 408-409. Same title as a. 1 Weltkrise und Bücher. Antwort auf eine Umfrage Feb. 1937. Typescripts in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, and in the Hesse-Nachlass in Marbach a.N. 641

"Ein paar Basler Erinnerungen," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, July 4, 1937, No. 301 ;Die Weltwoche (Zürich), March 22, 1951, No. 906, p. 17. a

"Basler Erinnerungen," Merian, 9, No. 7 (1956), 14-18.

1 Ein paar Basler Erinnerungen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 642

Gedenkblätter.

Berlin: S. Fischer, 1937, 272 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 70. 643

"Indischer Lebenslauf," Neue Rundschau, mitted April 28, 1937). a

48, ii (July 1937), 7-40 (sub-

Part 3 of "Die drei Lebensläufe," Das Glasperlenspiel 381-422.

b Indischer Lebenslauf c Die Erzählung. 20-31.

(1943), Vol. 2, pp.

(1946), 46 pp.

Zeitschrift für Freunde guter Literatur, 2 (Oct. 1948),

GS VI, pp. 642-685. Same as a. 1 Mystischer Lebenslauf, in Das Glasperlenspiel (1942). Autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Dasa. Eine indische Legende. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (only the first paragraph differs from the printed version). 644

"Kindheit des Zauberers" (1923), Corona 7 (1937), 131-152 (submitted

405

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Feb. 28); Traum,fährte (1945), pp. 59-91 (dated 1923); Schwäbische Kunde aus drei Jahrhunderten. Ed. Emil Staiger (Tübingen, 1958), pp. 327-248. Includes one prefaced poem: Poetry V-D: 875. GS IV, pp. 4 4 9 4 6 8 . 1 Der Zauberer. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). 2 Zauberwelt der Kindheit [ 1937]. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (the printed version). Fussnote: Die Erzählung ist vor fünfzehn Jahren geschrieben und war nicht etwa autobiographisch gemeint, sondern sollte einen märchenartigen Roman "Aus dem Leben eines Zauberers" einleiten. 1938

645

"Die Berufung. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Corona, 8, No. 3 (1938), 223-270 (submitted May 28, 1938). a

"Die Berufung," chapter 1 of Das Glasperlenspiel 67-127.

(1943), Vol. 1, pp.

b "Vom Musizieren," Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Ed. Walter Haussmann (Stuttgart, 1949), pp. 64-68. Excerpt. c

"Abschied von Escholz," Ein Blatt von meinem Baum (1964), pp. 61101. Excerpt.

GS VI, pp. 116-160. Same title as a. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 646

"Geleitwort," for Emmy Ball-Hennings, Blume und Flamme. Geschichte einer Jugend (Einsiedeln, 1938), pp. 7-8 (submitted May 4, 1938).

647

"Geleitwort," for Bunte Feier. Erzählungen und Gedichte von W. R. Derungs, K. Gemperle, H. Gutknecht, Ruth Keller (St. Gallen, 1938), p. 5.

648

"Gunter Böhmer" (Bildwiedergaben), Das Werk (Zürich), March 1938, pp. 65-67 (submitted July 27, 1937). Introductory remarks by Hesse. a

"Aus Dai Werk, Zürich 1938," in Gunter Böhmer. Drucke des KlingsporMuseums (Frankfurt a.M., 1957), p. 31. Excerpt.

1 Gunter Böhmer. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 649

"Kleines Bekenntnis" (zu Schopenhauer), Jahrbuch der SchopenhauerGesellschaft (Heidelberg, 1938), p. 34; Kliemann/Silomon, Hermann Hesse. Eine bibliographische Studie (Frankfurt a.M., 1947), p. 74. 1 Kleines Bekenntnis. Mein Beitrag zum nächsten Schopenhauerbuche. Typescript in Wayne-Hesse-Collection.

650

"Waldzell," Corona, 8, No. 4 (1938), 341-370 (submitted Aug. 18, 1938). a

Chapter 2 of Dai Glasperlenspiel

b "Der Musikmeister," Rheinischer Excerpt.

(1943), Vol. 1, pp. 129-166. Merkur (Koblenz), July 13, 1948.

GS VI, pp. 160-186. Same as a. 1 A four-page autograph fragment of an earlier version, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

406

P A R T IV. PROSE 2 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1939

651

"Studienjahre. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," (1938), Neue Rundschau, 50 (Oct. 1939), 320-335 (submitted Aug. 29, 1939). a

"Fragmente aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 9 (1941), 378-386. Excerpts.

b "Studienjahre," chapter 3 of Das Glasperlenspiel 220. A brief first sentence added. c

(1943), Vol. 1, pp. 167-

"Studienjahre Aus dem 'Glasperlenspiel'," Das Silberboot, 231-252.

3 (1947),

GS VI, pp. 186-225. Same as b. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 652

"Zwei Orden. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Corona, 9, No. 1 (1939), 54-91 (submitted Feb. 1939). a

"Zwei Orden," chapter 4 of Das Glasperlenspiel (1943), Vol. 1, pp. 221269. Includes a passage on pp. 259-260 which had been omitted from the first publication; additional slight textual changes on pp. 260-261.

GS VI, pp. 225-259. Same as a. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1940

653

About Wilhelm Busch in Mitteilungen derheft, 1939), p. 38.

654

"Blatt aus dem Notizbuch" ( 1 9 4 0 ) , N e u e Zürcher Ztg., April 14, 1940, No. 554; Kleine Betrachtungen (1941), pp. 33-36; Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 164-168. The second part of this item is entitled "Aus einem Brief." a

der Wilhelm Busch-Gesellschaft

(Son-

"Ein Brief und ein Tagebuchblatt," Die Neue Ztg. (München-Berlin), Sept. 15, 1947.

b National-Ztg.

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, March 15, 1953. No. 121.

GS VII, pp. 414-417. 1 Blatt aus dem Notizbuch (March 1940). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 655

"Die Mission. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Rundschau, 51 (July 1940), 317-329 (submitted April 16, 1940). a

"Die Mission," chapter 5 of Das Glasperlenspiel

(1943), Vol. l , p p . 271 - 31 f

GS VI, pp. 259-291. Same as a. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 656

"Magister Ludi. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Rundschau, 51 (Dec. 1940), 577-589 (submitted Sept. 12, 1940). a

"Magister Ludi," chapter 6 of Das Glasperlenspiel 317-371.

GS VI, pp. 291-322. Same as a.

(1943), Vol. 1, pp.

407

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection: typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 657

"Nachwort" (Im Frühling 1940), for Der Novalis. Aus den Papieren eines Altmodischen (1940), pp. 58-59 (submitted March 9). 1 Nachwort. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1941

658

"Geleitwort," for Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht

(1941), pp. 7-12.

a Frühe Prosa (1948), pp. 11-14. Last eight lines omitted. 659

Kleine Betrachtungen.

Sechs Aufsätze. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie. 1941, 37 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 75, Special Publications III: 74. 660

"Widmung" (Im Sommer 1941), for Kleine Betrachtungen a

(1941), p. 37.

"Widmung" (Im Frühling 1942), for Kleine Betrachtungen (1942), p. 47. This autograph facsimile is an expansion of the "Widmung" of 1941. Submitted Jan. 20, 1942.

1 Widmung (im Sommer 1941). Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 1942

661

"Die Legende. Aus dem 'Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung Josef Knechts'," Neue Rundschau, 53 (July-Aug. 1942), 315-323, 359-368 (finished April 29 and submitted May 1942). Only about two-thirds of the chapter. a

"Die Legende," chapter 12 of Das Glasperlenspiel 147-236.

(1943), Vol. 2, pp.

b "Knechts Ende," Hermann Hesse. Hilfsmaterial für den Literaturunterricht. Schriftsteller der Gegenwart (Berlin, 1956), pp. 141-145. Excerpt. c

"Der Tod des Glasperlenspielers," Aschaffenburger 1962. Excerpt.

Volksblatt,

Aug. 18,

d

"Josef Knecht legt sein Amt nieder," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands. 1957), pp. 76-83. Excerpt.

GS VI, pp. 479-543. Same as a. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 662

663

"Nachwort," for Die Gedichte (1942), pp. 425-426. Appears in all subsequent editions; not included in the Gesammelte tungen or Gesammelte Schriften.

Dich-

"Nachwort des Verfassers" (1941), for Der Steppenwolf. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1 9 4 2 ] , pp. 299-301; Morgenblatt für Freunde der Literatur (Frankfurt a.M.), Sept. 25, 1952, No. 3, p. 6 ; D e r Steppenwolf. München: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1963, pp. 183-184;Der Steppenwolf. Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1963, pp. 261-262. GS VII, pp. 412-413. Title here: Nachwort zum Steppenwolf; dated 1941. 1 Ein Wort zur Neuausgabe des Steppenwolf (first version). Zu einer Neuausgabe des Steppenwolf. Geschrieben im Sept. 1942 (printed version). Both typescripts are in t h e Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

408

P A R T IV. PROSE 664

Das Glasperlenspiel. Versuch einer Lebensbeschreibung des Magister Ludi Josef Knecht samt Knechts ¡unterlassenen Schriften. Herausgegeben von Hermann Hesse. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1943, Vol. 1, 452 pp.; Vol. 2, 442 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 76. For portion publications see Prose IV: 620, 621, 630, 643, 645, 650, 651, 6 5 2 , 6 5 5 , 6 5 6 , 6 6 1 , 6 6 5 , 666, 667, 668, 670, 671, 672. Includes "Die Gedichte des Schülers und S t u d e n t e n " (thirteen poems) see Poetry V-B: 66. 1 Das Glasperlenspiel (April 29, 1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

665

"Das Rundschreiben" (1942), chapter 11 of Das Glasperlenspiel 2, pp. 103-145.

(1943), Vol.

GS VI, pp. 449-479. 1 For "Das Schreiben des Magister Ludi . . . ." see Prose IV: 666/1. 2 Die Erziehungsbehörde an den Mag. Ludi. Autograph [1938; earlier version] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 3 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 666

"Das Schreiben des Magister Ludi an die Erziehungsbehörde," part of "Das Rundschreiben" (1938), chapter 11 of Das Glasperlenspiel (1943), Vol. 2, pp. 106-136. a

"Das Schreiben des Magister Ludi," Deutscher (Frankfurt a.M., 1953), Vol. 2, pp. 754-772.

Geist. Ein Lesebuch

b "Der Magister Ludi an die Erziehungsbehörde," Offene Welt. Zeitschrift für Wirtschaft, Politik und Gesellschaft (Frankfurt a.M.), Sept.-Oct. 1956. pp. 472-477. Excerpt. c

An excerpt f r o m the first version, in Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel (Frankfurt a.M., 1973), p. 323.

GS VI, pp. 451-472. Original title. 1 Das Schreiben des Magister Ludi an die Erziehungsbehörde (1938). An autograph (earlier version) and a typescript (printed version) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 667

"Die beiden Pole," chapter 8 of Das Glasperlenspiel 452.

(1943), Vol. 1, pp. 423-

GS VI, pp. 357-384. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 668

"Ein Gespräch," Das Glasperlenspiel a

(1943), Vol. 2, pp. 9-61.

"Über die Heiterkeit," Neue Westfälischer Kurier (Hamm/W.), Aprü 22, 1947. Excerpt.

b "Die erhabene Heiterkeit," Sonntag (Berlin), July 3, 1949. Excerpt. c

"Entwicklung und Erziehung des Plinio Designori," Hermann Hesse. Hilfsmaterial für den Literaturunterricht. Schriftsteller der Gegenwart (Berlin, 1956), pp. 135-141. Excerpt.

409

BIBLIOGRAPHY d

"Die Begegnung," Freie Presse (Zwickau), July 6, 1957, p. 6. Excerpt.

e

"Von der göttlichen Heiterkeit," Norddeutsche 21, 1958. Excerpt.

f

"Von der Heiterkeit," Basellandschaftliche Excerpt.

Ztg. (Schwerin), Dec.

Ztg. (Liestal), Aug. 18, 1962.

GS VI, pp. 384-421. I In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 669

"Gedenkblatt für Franz Schall" (Aug. 1943), Neue Schweizer Rundschau, I I (Sept. 1943), 306-308; Gedenkblätter [ 1 9 4 7 ] , pp. 289-292 (dated Ende Aug. 1943). Consists of Hesse's "Gedenkblatt . . . ," two poems by Schall, and Schall's last note to Hesse. GS IV, pp. 765-767. 1 Gedenkblatt für Franz Schall (1943). Typescripts in Leuthold-, ThomannHesse-Collection, and the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

670

"Im A m t e , " Das Glasperlenspiel

(1943), Vol. 1, pp. 363^111.

GS VI, pp. 323-357. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 671

"Josef Knechts hinterlassene Schriften: Die Gedichte des Schülers und Studenten, Die drei Lebensläufe (Der Regenmacher, Der Beichtvater, Indischer Lebenslauf)," Das Glasperlenspiel (1943), Vol. 2, pp. 241-442. GS VI, pp. 544-685.

672

"Vorbereitungen," Das Glasperlenspiel

(1943), Vol. 2, pp. 63-102.

GS VI, pp. 421-449. 1 In Das Glasperlenspiel (1942): autograph in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection; typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 1944

673

"Berthold. Aus einem Romanfragment" (1901-08), Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 12 (May-June 1944), 58-65. Hesse adds an interesting footnote. This is an excerpt from Berthold. Ein Romanfragment (1945), 101 pp.

674

"Bildschmuck im Eisenbahnwagen," Die Weltwoche No. 577 (submitted Oct. 8).

(Zürich), Dec. 1, 1944,

1 Bildschmuck im Eisenbahnwagen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 675

"Nachruf auf Christian Schrempf" (1944), Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 11 (April 1944), 717-726; Gedenkblätter [ 1 9 4 7 ] , pp. 293-308 (dated 1944). GS IV, pp. 768-779. 1 Nachruf auf Christoph Schrempf. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

676

" N a c h w o r t " (1938), for Klingsors letzter Sommer a

(1944), 4 pp. (unpaginated).

"Erinnerung an Klingsors Sommer," Neue Schweizer (1944), 208-209. Final three paragraphs omitted.

Rundschau,

12

410

P A R T IV. PROSE b "Erinnerung an Klingsors Sommer. Ein Nachwort," Klingsors Sommer. Erzählungen [ 1 9 4 7 ] , pp. 273-278. Same as a. c

letzter

"Aus dem Nachwort zu Klingsors letzter Sommer, 1939," in Gunter Böhmer. Drucke des Klingspor-Museum (Frankfurt a.M., 1957), p. 31. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 409-412. Same in title and text as a. 1 Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 1945

677

Berthold.

Ein Romanfragment. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1945, 101 pp.

For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 78. For portion publication see Prose IV: 673. 678

"Der gestohlene K o f f e r " (Dec. 1944), Annabelle (Zürich), 8, No. 86 (1945), 22-23, 64, 66; Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen (1945), pp. 11-22; Späte Prosa (195 1), pp. 7-20 (dated 1944). GS IV, pp. 799-808. 1 Der gestohlene Koffer. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

679

"Der Pfirsichbaum" (1945), Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 10, 1945, No. 422 (submitted March 5); Der Pfirsichbaum und andere Erzählungen (1945), pp. 5-10\ Die Neue Ztg. (Berlin), April 2, 1949, No. 39; Frank,furter Rundschau, April 16, 1949; Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 21-25 (dated 1945); Schwäbische Donauztg. (Ulm), April 21, 1951; Mannheimer Morgen, July 2, 1952. a

"Das Ende meines Pfirsichbaumes," Bremer Nachr., Dec. 3, 1955.

b Außau

(Berlin), 13 (July 1957), 14-17.

c

"Auch auf Bäume ist kein Verlass," Der Kurier (Berlin), Oct. 15, 1961. Excerpt.

d

"Nachruf auf einen Pfirsichbaum," Ruhr-Nachr. 28, 1961.

(Essener Tageblatt),

Oct.

GS IV, pp. 809-812. 1 Der Pfirsichbaum (Alice zu Ostern 1945). Typescript in Leuthold-HesseCollection. 2 Der Pfirsichbaum. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 680

Der Pfirsichbaum und Andere Erzählungen. 1 9 4 5 , 5 1 pp. (submitted June 16, 1945).

Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg,

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 80. 681

"Lieblingslektüre (1945), Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 7, 1945, No. 585 (submitted March 14);Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1946), pp. 89-95. a

"Was lese ich am liebsten," Die Neue Ztg. (Berlin), April 7, 1950, No. 83. Last two paragraphs omitted.

b "Über meinen Umgang mit Büchern," Die Neue Ztg., April 8, 1950. Same as a. c Büeher. Schlüssel zum Leben. Tore zur Welt (Frankfurt a.M.-Höchst, 1955), pp. 253-257. Original title and text. GS VII, pp. 417-421. Original title and text (dated 1945).

411

BIBLIOGRAPHY 1 Lieblingslektüre. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 682

"Literarischer Alltag (June 6, 1945), Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 16, 1945, No. 944. a

"Eine Aufzeichnung aus dem letzten Kriegsjahr," National-Ztg. Sonntagsbeilage, April 26, 1953, No. 188.

(Basel),

1 Literarische Alltag. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 683

"Rigi-Tagebuch" (Aug. 1945), Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 13 (Sept. 1945), 263-271 (submitted Aug. 24); Rigi-Tagebuch (Bern, 1945), 24 pp. a

"Aus dem Rigi-Tagebuch," Stuttgarter

Ztg., Dec. 8, 1945. Excerpt.

b "Hermann Hesse an die Deutschen," Süddeutsche 15, 1946. Excerpt. c

Ztg. (München), Jan.

"Schluss des Rigi-Tagebuches" (Aug. 1945), Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 169-173. Only the final portion of the essay.

d Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 26^11. Original title and text. e

"Glückliche Tage im Tessin," Frankfurter Excerpt.

f

"Glückliche Tage auf dem Berg," Luzerner Neueste Nachr., May 27, 1961. Excerpt.

g Hannoversche

Rundschau,

Neue Presse, May 10, 1961.

June 25, 1966. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 4 2 2 ^ 2 5 (same in title and text as c); GS IV, pp. 813-824 (same in title and text as d). 1

Rigi-Tagebuch (1945). Typescripts in the Leuthold-Hesse-Collection and in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

2 Preliminary diary notes (Aug. 5, 1945), 4 pp. Autograph in the Hessein the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 684

Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1 9 4 5 , 2 4 4 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 81.

685

"Über den von Frau M. Geroe-Tobler gewebten Teppich in meinem Atelier" (Feb. 1945), Das Werk (Zürich), 32 (1945), 190-192 (submitted Feb. 14). a

"Über einen Teppich," Zwei Aufsätze

b "Mein Gobelin," Demokratisches Abbreviated. c

(Zürich, 1945), pp. 9-12.

Volksblatt

(Salzburg), March 19, 1963.

"Der Teppich mit den Liebespaaren," Heimatwerk Abbreviated.

(Zürich), April 1963.

1 Über den von Frau M. Geroe gewebten Teppich in meinem Atelier. Typescripts (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first and printed version). 2 Same title (March 1, 1945). Typescript in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection. "Der Aufsatz ist im Februar geschrieben . . ." (printed version). 686

Zwei Aufsätze.

Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1945, 12 pp.

412

P A R T IV. PROSE For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 101. 687

Aphoristic excerpts from Hesse's prose, in Unbezwinglicher Geist. Ein Brevier deutscher Aphoristik (Zürich, 1945), pp. 253-261.

688

Untitled introduction for Ernst Morgenthaler (catalogue for exhibition in the Museum Solothrun, 1945), pp. 3-4, 7-10 (submitted July 1945). a

"Maler und Schriftsteller (geschrieben 1945 für die Ausstellung von Ernst Morgenthaler in Solothurn)," Gedenkblätter [ 1 9 4 7 ] , pp. 309-317; Ernst Morgenthaler, Ein Maler erzählt (Zürich: Diogenes-Verlag, 1957), pp. 5-9.

b "Nachwort," Diesseits. Erzählungen mit zwanzig Reproduktionen nach Zeichnungen von Ernst Morgenthaler. [Zürich]: Diogenes Verlag [ 1 9 6 3 ] , pp. 535-550. GS IV, pp. 780-786. Same title as a. 1 Maler und Schriftsteller. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (two versions). 1946

689

"Ansprache in der ersten Stunde des Jahres 1946," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 6, 1946, No. 26 (submitted Nov. 14, 1945); Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 174-180 (dated 1946). a

"Besinnung," Der Turm. Zeitschrift für österreichische Kultur (Wien), 1 (April 1946), 239-241. Excerpt.

b "Zwischen den Jahren," Rhein-Ztg. c

(Koblenz), Dec. 30, 1946. Excerpt.

"Was sollen wir uns wünschen," Die Union (Dresden), Jan. 1, 1947. Excerpt.

d "Menschen guten Willens," Spandauer Excerpt.

Volksblatt

(Berlin), May 21, 1947.

e

"Vom inneren Frieden," Der Abend (Berlin), Jan. 10, 1949. Excerpt.

f

"Alles Gute hat den gleichen Ursprung," Oberösterreichische (Linz), June 30, 1962. Excerpt.

Nachr.

GS VII, pp. 5 2 4 4 3 0 . Original title and text. Here dated 1945. 1 Typescript without title, "Geschrieben am 12. u. 13. XI. 1945; erste Niederschrift." Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 690

Dank an Goethe. Zürich: W. Classen, 1946, 95 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 82.

691

"Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung" (1946), National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 6, 1946, No. 459 (submitted Sept. 29). a

"Gedanken und Erkenntnisse," Der Westen (Neuwied), Oct. 21, 1947. Excerpt.

b Krieg und Frieden (1949), pp. 208-212 (dated 1946); Willi Emrich, Träger des Goethepreises der Stadt Frankfurt im Spiegel der Zeit von 1945-1952 (Frankfurt a.M., 1952), pp. 32-35. GS VII, p p . 4 5 5 4 5 8 . 1 Danksagung und moralisierende Betrachtung. Three manuscripts in the Hesse-Nachlass: autograph (first version), typescript (second version), typescript (the third version which appeared in print).

BIBLIOGRAPHY 692

413

Der Europäer. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1946, 73 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 83.

693

"Geleitwort" (June 1946), Krieg und Frieden (1946), pp. 9-16. a "Geleitwort zu einer Sammlung meiner 'politischen' Betrachtungen seit 1914," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 14 (June 1946), 110-1 13 (submitted June 3). b " 'Politische' Betrachtungen," Die Umschau (Mainz), 1, (Sept. 1946), 11-13. c "Bekenntnis," Der Morgen (Berlin), Nov. 17, 1946. Excerpt. d Aussaat (Lorch), 1, No. 8-9 (Dec.-Jan. 194647), 8-9. Same title as a. e "Geleitwort zur Ausgabe 1946," Krieg und Frieden (Fischer Bücherei, 1965), pp. 9-12. f

"Uber dieses Buch," Krieg und Frieden (Fischer Bücherei, 1965), p. 1. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 4 3 M 3 5 . Title: Geleitwort zur Ausgabe Krieg und Frieden 1946. 694

Krieg und Frieden. Betrachtungen zu Krieg und Politik seit dem Jahr 1914. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1946, 266 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 85.

695

Kurgast. Die Nürnberger Reise. Zwei Erzählungen. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth [1946], 264 pp. For complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 86.

696

"Nachwort," for Kurgast. Die Nürnberger Reise [1946], pp. 263-264. 1 Nachwort. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

697

"Traumgeschenk" (1946), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 5, 1946, No. 1995 (submitted end of Oct.; dream of Oct. 20, 1946). a "Landschaft als Traumgeschenk," Die Zeit (Hamburg), Feb. 27, 1947. b "Das Geschenk meines Traumgottes," Die Neue Ztg. (München-Berlin), July 15, 1950, No. 166. c Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 4 2 4 9 (dated 1946). GS IV, pp. 825-830. 1 Traumgeschenk. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

698

"Worte zum Bankett anlässlich der Nobelfeier" (1946), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 10, 1946, No. 2277 (submitted Dec. 4); Krieg und Frieden (1949), pp. 206-207 (dated 1946). GS VII, pp. 453-455.

1947

699

Untitled introduction (Montagnola, Im April 1945) for Eine Bibliothek Weltliteratur (Zürich: Classen, 1946), p. 7.

der

700

"Beschreibung einer Landschaft. Ein Stück Tagebuch" (autumn 1946), Neue Rundschau, 58 (Frühjahr 1947), 196-205 (submitted Nov. 25, 1946; Be-

414

P A R T IV. PROSE Schreibung einer Landschaft. Ein Stück Tagebuch (1947), 27 pp., Berg und See. Zwei Landschaftsstudien [1948] pp. 27-48; Die Stockholmer Neue Rundschau. Auswahl (Berlin u. Frankfurt a.M., 1949), pp. 46-55. a

"Beschreibung einer Landschaft," Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 50-67 (dated 1946).

GS VI, pp. 831-843. Same title as a. 1 Beschreibung einer Landschaft. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 701

"Ein Satz über die Kadenz," Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, Nov. 23, 1947 (submitted Nov. 7); Gruss der Insel an Hans Carossa (Insel-Verlag, 1948), pp. 148-149. a

Part of "Musikalische Notizen," Neue Schweizer 1948), 598.

b Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. 1960], 4 pp. (unpaginated).

Rundschau,

15 (Feb.

Ein Satz über die Kadenz [Zürich,

1 Ein Satz über die Kadenz, in Musikalische Notizen eines Laien. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Ein Satz über die Kadenz. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 702

"Eine Konzertpause," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 22, 1947, No. 2300 (submitted Nov. 7). a

Part of "Musikalische Notizen," Neue Schweizer 1948), 604-610.

Rundschau,

15 (Feb.

1 Die Konzertpause, in Musikalische Notizen eines Laien. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Eine Konzertpause. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 703

"Erlebnis auf einer Alp" (1947),./Vewe Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 14, 1947, No. 1568. a

"Ein Knabe spricht Verse (Tagebuchblatt 2. August 1947 in Wengen)," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, June 29, 1952, No. 294.

b Part of "Tagebuchblätter 1955," Beschwörungen (dated 1947).

(1955), pp. 263-266

GS VII, pp. 925-927. 1 Erlebnis in den Bergen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 704

"Geheimnisse" (1947), Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 14 (March 1947), 643653 (submitted Feb. 12); Geheimnisse (1947), 23 pp. a

"Künstler und Welt," Weser-Kurier (Bremen), Dec. 12, 1950. Excerpt.

b "Die Entwirklichung der Welt," Weser-Kurier (Bremen), Sept. 13, 1952. Excerpt. c

Universitas, 8 (1953), 579-590.

d Part of " R u n d b r i e f e , " Beschwörungen e

Geheimnisse.

(1955), pp. 61-83 (dated 1947).

Letzte Erzählungen (1964), pp. 5-26.

GS VI, pp. 787-802. Same as d.

415

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1 Geheimnisse. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 705

Heumond. Aus Kinderzeiten. 1947, 78 pp.

Erzählungen. Basel: Verein Gute Schriften,

For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 87. 706

"Knulps T r a u m , " Hannoversche Volksstimme, July 18, 1947. This is not an excerpt from Knulp (1915). It is probably not by Hesse, though published under his name.

707

" N a c h w o r t " (Baden, Ende Feb. 1947), for Haus zum Frieden (1947), pp. 34-35. 1 Autograph in the possession of Armin Lemp, Neustadtgasse 6, Zürich, Switzerland.

708

"Strindberg" (1947), Neue Zürcher Ztg.. July 2, 1947, No. 1289 (submitted June 7). a

"In memoriam Strindberg," Deutsche Ztg. und Wirtschaftsztg. Stuttgart), March 19, 1949, p. 15. Revised.

(Köln-

1 Strindberg. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 In memoriam Strindberg. Typescript copy in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1948

709

"Urwald auf Sumatra," Bayerisches Lesebuch für das siebente und achte Schuljahr (München, 1947), pp. 397-398. A portion of "Singapur-Traum" and of "Pelaiang," Aus Indien (1913), pp. 40-49,54-59.

710

" Z u m Wiederaufbau des Goethehauses," Die Brücke (Paris: Weltbund CVJM), No. 19, Nov. 1947, pp. 14-15, Einweihung des Goethehauses. Ansprachen (Frankfurt a.M., 1951), p. 7.

711

"Bei einer Musik von Schumann," part of "Musikalische Notizen," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 15 (Feb. 1948), 598-599 (submitted Dec. 3, 1947). a

"Musik von Schumann," Die Neue Ztg. (München-Berlin), Aug. 5, 1949, No. 108.

1 Bei einer Musik von Schumann, in Musikalische Notizen eines Laien. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 712

Berg und See. Zwei Landschaftsstudien. Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg [ 1 9 4 8 ] , 48 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 89.

713

Blätter vom Tage. Zürich: Geb. Fretz, 1948, 16 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 145; see also Letters VIII-B: 119.

714

"Das gestrichene Wort" (April 1948), Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 17, 1948, No. 810 (submitted April 4); Blätter vom Tage (1948), pp. 9-16; Hamburger Freie Presse, Sept. 25, 1948, Schwäbische Landesztg., Sept. 28, 1948; RheinZtg. (Koblenz), Oct. 30-31, 1948.

416

P A R T IV. PROSE a

"Liebe deinen Nächsten wie Dich selbst," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 21, 1950.

b Allgemeine 15, 1955.

Wochenzeitung

der Juden in Deutschland

(Düsseldorf), July

With a brief introductory comment by Hesse. 1 Notizblätter. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 715

"Der Bettler" (1948), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 7-11, 1948, Nos. 2092, 2100, 2111, 2123 (submitted July 23); Weser Kurier, Nov. 6, 1948, Deutsche Beiträge, 4 (1950), 83-97; Spare Prosa (1951), pp. 68-98 (dated 1948);Die schönsten deutschen Erzählungen, ed. Ernst Penzoldt (München, 1954), pp. 852-866. a

"Dass das Erzählen eine Kunst sei — ," Kurt Messow, Wie das Wort so wichtig dort war. Dichterprofile (Berlin, 1955), p. 6. Excerpt.

aa "Wer versteht uns," Hamburger Abendblatt,

Feb. 21, 1961. Excerpt.

b "Glückliche Kindheit," Neue Bündner Ztg. (Chur), May 6, 1961. Excerpt. c

"Wir sprechen zu Menschen," Trierischer Volksfreund 1961. Excerpt.

(Trier), June 24,

d

"Aspekte und Chaos. Eine Betrachtung," Der Landbote Jan. 12, 1962. Excerpt.

e

"Meine Einsamkeit," Echo der Zeit (Recklinghausen), July 1, 1962. Excerpt.

(Winterthur),

GS IV, pp. 844-866. Original title and text. 1 Der Bettler. Beendet 14. Juli 1948. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 716

Frühe Prosa. Zürich: Fretz & Wasmuth, 1948, 303 pp. (submitted Jan. 5, 1948). For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 90.

717

"Gehorsam gegen die Wahrheit," Der Tag (Berlin), Nov. 2, 1948. Excerpt from an unidentified essay or letter.

718

Kinderseele. Drei Erzählungen. Ed. K. W. Maurer. London: G. Duckworth, 1948, 128 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 92.

719

Kinderseele und Ladidel. Zwei Erzählungen von Hermann Hesse. Ed. W. M. Dutton. London: Harrap, 1948, 173 pp. For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 93.

720

LesPrix Nobel en 1946 (Stockholm, 1948), pp. 112-113. Hesse mentions influences of Schopenhauer, Nietzsche, Burckhardt, Spinoza, and Plato. 1 Kurze Selbstbiographie. Feb. 1947. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

721

"Musikalische Notizen: Ein Satz über die Kadenz, Bei einer Musik von Schumann, Virtuosen-Konzert, EineKonzertpause, Nicht abgesandter Brief an

BIBLIOGRAPHY eine Sängerin (Ria Ginster)," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 598-616 (submitted Dec. 3, 1947).

417 15 (Feb. 1948),

1 Musikalische Notizen eines Laien (Manuscript Herbst 1947). Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 722

"Notizen aus diesen Sommertagen" (1948), National-Ztg. beilage, Aug. 8, 1948, No. 362 (submitted Aug. 2). a

(Basel), Sonntags-

"Notizen aus diesen Tagen," Die Neue Ztg. (München-Berlin), Sept. 23, 1948, No. 79.

b "Verschleiertes Feuerwerk," Westdeutsche Allgemeine Ztg. (Bochum), Sept. 4, 1948. Only the first portion of the essay. c "Der Wanderer" (Aug. 1948), Westdeutsche Allgemeine Ztg. (Bochum), Nov. 17, 1948. The second portion of the essay. d "Zwei August-Erlebnisse," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 1, 1955, No. 2033. Revised. 1 Notizen aus diesen Sommertagen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 723

"Traumtheater" (1948), National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage April 25, 1948, No. 188 (submitted April 7, 1948). a "Hesse und der Surrealismus," Berliner Ztg., Sept. 16, 1948. Excerpt. b "Nächtliche Spiele. Aufzeichnungen," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 5, 1955, No.3065. c "Nächtliche Spiele," part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen 84-94 (dated 1948).

(1955), pp.

GS VII, pp. 802-809. Same as c. 1 Traumtheater. Aufzeichnungen. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 724

Über Romain Rolland. N.p.: [1948]. Einblattdruck (submitted Nov. 22); Kriegund Frieden (1949), pp. 226-227;Deutsche Ztg. u. Wirtschaftsztg., June 25, 1949; Morgenblatt für Freunde der Literatur (Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp), No. 10, 1957, pp. 3-4. GS VII, pp. 468-469 ("Geschrieben Ende 1948 für eine Rolland Gedenkfeier des Radio Paris"). 1 Typescript without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. First version. 2 Für Romain Rolland. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Printed version.

725

"Unterbrochene Schulstunde" (1948), Schweizer Monatshefte, 28 (Dec. 1948), 561-573 (submitted Oct. 18); Aus vielen Jahren (1949), pp. 37-68; Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 99-124 (dated 1948)\Neue deutsche Hefte, 4, No. 12 (1956), 24-36. a

"Die Kunst des Erzählens," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 34-35. Excerpt.

b "Wir bildungsbeflissene Griechen," General-Anzeiger (Bonn), Jan. 22, 1961. Excerpt. c "Wir Griechen," General-Anzeiger (Wuppertal), Jan. 31, 1961. Excerpt. GS IV, pp. 867-885.

418

P A R T IV. PROSE 1 Unterbrochene Schulstunde. Typescript in t h e Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 725a "Worte von Hermann Hesse. Ausgewählt von Georg K ü f f e r , " Berner blatt, March 20, 1948, No. 50, p. 771. 726

Schul-

Zwei Erzählungen. Der Novalis. Der Zwerg. Eds. Anna Jacobson, Anita Ascher. New York and London: Appleton-Century-Crofts, Inc., 1948, 137 pp. For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 94.

1949

727

Alle Bücher dieser Welt. Ein Almanach für Bücherfreunde 1950. Ed. Karl H. Silomon. Murnau: Verlag Die Wage, 1949, 80 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 95.

728

Aus vielen Jahren. Gedichte, Erzählungen und Bilder. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1949, 129 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 96.

729

"Bei allen Völkern ist das Wort," Die Schrift im schönen Buch (überreicht anlässlich der Frankfurter Büchermesse 1949 in der Paulskirche), p. 3. The first of these excerpts is f r o m Die Offizina Bodoni in Montagnola (1923); the second is from "Magie des Buches," Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (1946), pp. 67-85.

730

"Bist du denn gut?" Telegraf am Abend (Berlin), August 5, 1949. Brief excerpt from an unidentified essay or letter.

731

"Den in Brandenburg geopferten Politischen zum Gedächtnis" (Sept. 1948), Die Tat (East Berlin), Aug. 13, 1949, No. 22. Facsimile of autograph.

732

"Die Wahrheit," Märkische Union (Potsdam), April 8, 1949. Brief excerpt from unidentified prose.

733

"Gedenkblatt für Adele. 15. August 1875 - 24. September 1949," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 17 (1949), 360-366 (submitted Sept. 30); Gedenkblätter (1950), pp. 292-303 (dated 1949). GS IV, pp. 787-795. 1 Gedenkblatt für Adele. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

734

"Gedenkblatt für Martin [Roos] " (1949), Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 23, 30, 1949, Nos. 1513, 1556 (submitted May 12). a

"Schulkamerad Martin," Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 142-163 (dated 1949).

b "Ein Schulkamerad," Die Ernte, 32 (1951), 48-61. c Aufbau

(Berlin), 13 (July 1957), 17-26. Same title as a.

GS IV, pp. 898-913. Same title as a. 1 Martin (April 1949). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Typescript (carbon copy) without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 735

"Geleitwort" (Frühling 1949), fox Aus vielen Jahren. Gedichte, Erzählungen und Bilder (1949), one paragraph (unpaginated).

BIBLIOGRAPHY 736

419

"Geleitwort" (Ende Aug. 1948), for Gerbersau (1949), Vol. 1, pp. 7-8. 1 Geleitwort (Für Gerbersau. Geschrieben Ende August 1948). Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

737

Gerbersau. Tübingen und Stuttgart: R. Wunderlich, 1949. Vol. 1, 409 pp.; Vol. 2 , 4 3 0 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 97.

738

" G l ü c k " (March 1949), Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 17 (May 1949), 3-11 (submitted April 2 ) ; M e r k u r (Stuttgart), 4, No. 32 (1950), 1058-66; Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 125-141 (dated 1949). a

"Über das Glück," Leben (Zürich), No. 7, 1951, pp. 4-6. Excerpt.

b Oskar Jancke, Kunst und Reichtum deutscher Prosa von Lessing bis Thomas Mann (München, 1954), pp. 4 4 4 ^ 5 5 . c

"Vom Sinn des Lebens," Bayrische Rundschau 1961. Excerpt.

(Kulmbach), March 17,

ca "Glücklicher Morgen," Wiesbadener Kourier, April 2, 1961. Excerpt. d

"Glücklicher Morgen im Frühling," Neue Bündner Ztg. (Chur), April 1, 1961. Excerpt.

da "Wann sind wir wirklich glücklich," Berliner Montags-Echo, 1961. Excerpt. e

"Wann war ich glücklich?" Hohenloher Excerpt.

f

Erleben des Glücks (Ölten, 1965), 13 pp. Abbreviated.

May 23,

Ztg. (Oehringen), May 20, 1961.

GS IV, pp. 886-897. Original title and text. 1 Glück. Erste Niederschrift März 1949. Typescript in Kliemann-HesseCollection. 2 Glück. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 739

"Goethe und das Nationale," National-Ztg. 28, 1949, No. 396 (submitted June 4).

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Aug.

a Dank an Goethe. Betrachtungen, Rezensionen, Briefe (1975), pp. 176-177. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 740

" N a c h w o r t " (Baden a. Limmat im Dezember 1948), for Eine Bibliothek der Weltliteratur (Stuttgart: Reclam, 1949), p. 57; Leipzig: Reclam [ 1 9 5 7 ] , D. 53.

741

"Stunden am Schreibtisch" (1949), National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, June 12, 1949, No. 256 (submitted June 2); Aufbau (New York), July 8, 1949. a

"Aus dem Sommer 1949," Universitas, 5 (1950), 769-774.

b "Notiz aus dem Sommer 1949," Briefe (1951), pp. 292-300. c

"Am Schreibtisch," Stuttgarter 10 (1955), 1277-82.

Ztg., April 16, 1955, No. 87;

Universitas,

d

"Aus einem Aufsatz Hermann Hesses vom Jahre 1952," Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (St. Gallen, 1960), 4 pp. (unpaginated). A prospectus for Hesse's poem manuscripts with water colors. Actually

420

PART IV. PROSE an abbreviation of a segment of "Notiz aus dem Sommer 1949," Briefe (1964), pp. 269-274. GS VII, pp. 687-692. Same title as b. 1 Stunden am Schreibtisch. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 742

Wege zu Hermann Hesse. Eine Auswahl aus Gedichten und Prosa. Ed. Walter Haussmann. Stuttgart: Metzler, 1949, 88 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 98.

1950 743

"An einige Freunde in Schwaben" (Sommer 1950), Deutsche Ztg. und Wirtschaftsztg. (Köln-Stuttgart), July 12, 1950, No. 55, p. 11. a "Rundbrief an einige Freunde in Schwaben," part of "Brief-Mosaik II," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 18 (Aug. 1950), 219-221. b "Rundbrief an einige Freunde in Schwaben," Eine Handvoll Briefe (1951); (195 1);Briefe (1964), pp. 342-345.

744

"Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden" (1949), Schweizer Monatshefte, (Jan. 1950), 595-604 (submitted Dec. 15, 1949);Deutsche Beiträge, 4 (1950), 4 0 3 ^ 1 2 ; Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 164-182 (dated 1949).

23

a "Reisenotiz aus Baden-Baden," Der Abend (Berlin), June 23, 1951. Excerpt. GS IV, pp. 914-927. 1 Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden. Typescript, carbon copy (Dec. 1949), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 745

Drei Erzählungen. Ed. W. C. Peebles. New York: American Book Co., 1950, 175 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 100.

745a "Zwischen Nord und Süd: Bauernhaus, Gehöft," Der Standpunkt Jan. 20, 1950. 1951

746

(Meran),

"Aus einem Notizbuch," Hortulus (St. Gallen), 1 (June 1951), 38-41 (submitted May 22). a "Ein Traum: Aus einem Notizbuch 1937," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Dec. 20, 1953, No.588. 1 Aus einem Notizbuch 1937. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

747

"Begegnungen mit Vergangenem" (1951), A^e-ue Zürcher Ztg., May 26, 1951, No. 1147 (submitted May 14). a

"Gedichte meiner Jugend," Die Welt (Berlin), Nov. 11, 1951. Excerpt.

b Part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen correctly dated 1953.

(1955), pp. 184-193. Here in-

c "Begegnung mit dem Einst," Lübecker Morgen, June 30, 1962. Excerpt with slight changes. Includes one poem: Poetry V-D: 681. GS VII, pp. 869-876. Same in title and text as b.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 748

421

"Bericht aus Normalien. Ein Fragment aus dem Jahre 1948," Schweizer Monatshefte, 31 (Nov. \951),4124%\\ Bericht aus Normalien. Ein Fragment aus dem Jahre 1948 (Gelterkinden, 1951), 22 pp. An ironic tale in the guise of a letter. a

Part of "Erzählungen," Beschwörungen

b Geheimnisse.

(1955), pp. 11-31.

Letzte Erzählungen (1964), pp. 27-46.

1 Normalien. Briefe aus einer Heilanstalt. Fragment. 20. Januar, 1948. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Bericht aus Normalien. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 749

"Dauer des Schönen. Aus einem Notizbuch," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 1, 1951, No. 2673 (submitted Nov. 25). a

Without a title in Die Schönheit. Variationen über ein Thema. Gesammelt und herausgegeben von O t t o Heuscheie (München, 1956), p. 32. It begins: "Nichts ist so heiter und erheiternd . . . ."

b "Das Wunder des Schönen," Die Rheinpfalz, June 30, 1962. c

Ludwigshafener Tageblatt,

"Dauer des Schönen," Der Tag (Berlin), July 1, 1962; Ztg., July 6, 1962.

Braunschweiger

Excerpt f r o m unidentified prose. 1 Untitled autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 750

"Die beiden Brüder (für Manilla)" (Calw, 1887), part of "Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten" (1950), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 6, 1951, No. 33; Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 190-192. "In meiner Knabenzeit, im selben Alter, in dem jetzt mein Enkel stand, zehnjährig also, hatte ich auch einmal eine Geschichte geschrieben, um sie meiner jüngeren Schwester zum Geburtstag zu schenken, es war ausser einigen Knabenversen die einzige Dichtung, vielmehr der einzige dichterische Versuch aus meiner Kinderzeit, der erhalten geblieben ist." (Späte Prosa, 1 9 5 1 , p p . 188-189) a

Part of "Ein Weihnachtsabend," Die Ernte, 36 (1955), pp. 30-32.

GS IV, pp. 933-934. 1 Die beiden Brüder (für Manilla). Hermann Hesse zum Geburtstag 1887. Autograph in Martin Hesse Hesse-Collection. Photocopy in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection. 2 Die beiden Brüder. Für Marulla. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and in Leuthold- and Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 751

"Die Dohle" (1951), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 8, 1951, No. 2751; Hermann Hesse als Badener Kurgast (St. Gallen, 1952), pp. 5-9; Akzente, 1 (1954), 121-127. a

Part of "Erzählungen," Beschwörungen

b Geheimnisse.

(1955), pp. 32-43 (dated 1951).

Letzte Erzählungen (1964), pp. 47-58.

1 Die Dohle. 2. u. 3. XII. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 752

Die Verlobung und andere Erzählungen. Buch-Gemeinschaft, 1951, 299 pp.

Berlin und Darmstadt: Deutsche

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 102.

422

P A R T IV. PROSE 753

Eine Auswahl. Ed. Reinhard Buchwald. Bielefeld: Velhagen & Klasing [ 1 9 5 1 ] , 140 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 103.

754

"Erinnerung an André Gide" (1951),7Veue Zürcher Ztg., March 17, 1951, No. 587 (submitted Feb. 25); Erinnerung an André Gide (St. Gallen, 1951), 23 p p . \ M e r k u r (Stuttgart), 6 (1952), 139-143\ National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Dec. 2, 1956, No. 560; Gedenkblätter (1962), pp. 312-319 (dated 1951). Includes Gide's first letter to Hesse (1933) and Hesse's letter of Jan. 1951 (Briefe, 1964), pp. 365-366) to Gide. a

"André Gide," Morgenblatt für Freunde der Literatur. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Hermann Hesse am 2. Juli 1957. Suhrkamp Verlag, No. 10, p. 4. Abbreviated.

1 Erinnerung an Andre Gide. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 755

Erinnerung an André Gide. St. Gallen: Tschudy & Co., 1951, 21 pp. For contents see Special Publications III: 194.

756

757

"Mut zu dir selber," Der Tag (Berlin), Aug. 15, 1951. Two epigrammatic excerpts f r o m "Eigensinn" (1919), (1928), pp. 142-150, and Demian (1919).

Betrachtungen

"Nachruf. Beitrag zur André Gide-Feier im Radio Paris," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, March 11, 1951, No. 115 (submitted March 2); Erinnerung an André Gide (St. Gallen, 195 1 ), pp. 15-21. a

"Weite P f o r t e , " Stuttgarter

Ztg., March 2 1 , 1 9 5 1 .

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 758

Späte Prosa. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1951, 196 pp. (submitted June 22, 1950). For contents and complete bibliographical information concerning this and all subsequent editions see Books and Pamphlets II: 105.

759

"Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten" (1950), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 6, 1951, No. 33 (submitted Dec. 30, 1950); Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 183194 (dated 1950). This includes "Die beiden Brüder" (Calw, 1887), the sole surviving remnant of Hesse's earliest attempts at prose fiction. a

"Ein Weihnachtsabend," Die Ernte, 36 (1955), 26-32.

ab "Alles hat seinen Sinn," Frankfurter

Rundschau,

ac "Christnacht in der Poetenstube," Kölnische Excerpt.

Dec. 25, 1961. Excerpt.

Rundschau,

Dec. 24, 1961.

b "Ein weisses Tal in zarte Nebel eingehüllt," Nordsee-Ztg. Dec. 23, 1961. Excerpt.

(Bremerhaven),

c

"Unser stilles, kleines Fest," Rhein-Neckar-Ztg. 1961. Excerpt.

(Heidelberg), Dec. 23,

423

BIBLIOGRAPHY d

"Heiligabend,"Allgemeine Ztg. (Mainz/Rh.), Dec. 22, 1962. Excerpt.

e

"Der Weihnachtsbrief des Enkels," Nord-Hessische 22, 1962. Excerpt.

f

"Weihnachten," Heidelberger

Tageblatt,

Ztg. (Kassel), Dec.

Dec. 24, 1965. Excerpt.

GS IV, pp. 928-936. 1 Die beiden Brüder. Für Marulla. Typescript in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Die beiden Brüder. Für Marulla. Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection. 3 Weihnacht mit zwei Kindergeschichten. Typescript (carbon copy), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 1952

760

"Allerlei Post. R u n d b r i e f a n Freunde" 1952, No. 236 (submitted Jan. 27). a

(1952), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 2,

"Allerlei Post," part of " R u n d b r i e f e , " Beschwörungen 105 (dated 1952).

(1955), pp. 95-

GS VII, pp. 809-816. Same as a. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 761

"Aprilbrief (1952), Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 29, 1952, No. 936 (submitted April 25). a

Part of " R u n d b r i e f e , " Beschwörungen

b Das Bodenseebuch,

(1955), pp. 106-116 (dated 1952).

36 (1953), 21-24.

c

"Das zähe Buchenlaub," Stuttgarter

d

"Brief im April," Augsburger

Nachr., March 31, 1956. Excerpt.

e

"Ein Ohr voll Bach — ein Auge voll Cezanne," Allgemeine Rh.), May 1, 1963. Excerpt.

Allgemeine,

April 20, 1963. Excerpt. Ztg. (Mainz,

GS VII, pp. 816-823. Same as a. 1 Aprilbrief. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 761a "Aufzeichnungen aus Baden," Hermann Hesse als Badegast (St. Gallen, (1952), pp. 23-26. Excerpts from Kurgast, Der gestohlene Koffer, Aufzeichnung bei einer Kur in Baden. 762

"Ein Brief meines Grossvaters Gundert," Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 28, 1952, No. 1419 (submitted June 7).

763

"Ein Gedicht aus dem Jahr 1833 von Hermann Gundert . . . ," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 19 (Jan. 1952), 554-556 (submitted Dec. 14, 1951);£Yn Gedicht aus dem Jahr 1833 von Hermann Gundert (St. Gallen, 1952), 8 pp. With concluding remarks by Hesse. a

First part of Grossväterliches (1955), pp. 117-121.

(St. Gallen, 1952), pp. 3-6;

Beschwörungen

GS VII, pp. 824-827. Same as a. 1 Ein Gedicht aus dem Jahr 1833 von Hermann Gundert. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 764

"Gedanken von Hermann Hesse," Das Volk (Freiburg i.Br.), June 28, 1952.

424

PART IV. PROSE a "Hermann Hesse spricht," Badische Neueste Nachr. (Karlsruhe), June 28, 1952. Epigrammatic excerpt from Hesse's prose. 765

Glück. [Wien]: Amandus Verlag, 1952, 145 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 106.

766

Grossväterliches (St. Gallen, 1952), 15 pp. This consistes of "Ein Gedicht aus dem Jahr 1833 von Hermann Gundert" (pp. 3-6) and of "Grossväterliches" (pp. 7-15). a Part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen (1955), pp. 117-130. The second portion of the item, Hesse's recollections of his grandfather Gundert, appears here without a title. GS VII, pp. 824-833. Same as a.

767

"Grossväterliches" (1952), Neue Zürcher Ztg. April 19, 1952, No. 858 (submitted April 6). a Second part in Grossväterliches (St. Gallen, 1952), pp. 7-15. Revised. b "Mein Grossvater und die Geniereise," Stuttgarter Ztg., Dec. 24, 1954, No. 300. Original text. c Part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen (1952), pp. 121-130. Same as a, except for omission of title (dated 1952). GS VII, pp. 827-833. Same as c. 1 Grossväterliches. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass. Marbach a.N.

768

"Herbstliche Erlebnisse. Gedenkblatt für Otto Hartmann" (1952), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 13, 14, 1952, Nos. 2245, 2253 (submitted Oct. 5); Stuttgarter Ztg., Dec. 13, 1952, No. 291; Herbstliche Erlebnisse. Gedenkblatt für Otto Hartmann [1952], 20 pp. a "Herbstliche Erlebnisse," part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen pp-, 131-149 (dated 1952).

(1955),

GS VII, pp. 833-845. Same as a. 769

Lektüre für Minuten. Ein paar Gedanken aus meinen Büchern und Briefen. Bern: Stämpfli & Cie., 1952, 27 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 215.

770

Peter Camenzind. Unterm Rad. Roman und Erzählung. Berlin: Aufbau Verlag, 1952,320 pp. For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 107.

771

"Wenn wir einmal wissen—," Der Menschheit Würde ist in eure Hand gegeben (Hamburg, 1952), p. 52. Excerpts from an unidentified essay or letter.

772

"Werkstatt-Gedanken," Welt und Wort (Tübingen), 7 (1952), 227-228. Excerpts from Hesse's Briefe (1951).

772a "Worte aus Briefen und Werken," Die Tat (Zürich), June 28, 1952.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1953

425

773

Excerpts from Hesse's prose dealing with Baden, in Hermann Hesse als Badener Kurgast (St. Gallen, 1952), pp. 23-26.

774

Hesse's comments on modern literatur in a conversation with H. H. Köge, "Das Haus in Montagnola," Badisches Tagblatt (Baden-Baden), Dec. 24, 1952.

776

"Drei Lieblingsgedichte," Die Weltwoche mitted Nov. 12, 1952). a

"Vom Leben mit Gedichten," Kölnische Abbreviated.

b "Lieblingsgedichte," National-Ztg. Abbreviated. c

(Zürich), Feb. 20, 1953 (subRundschau,

March 15, 1953.

(Basel), Aug. 24, 1958, No. 387.

Without a title in Trunken von Gedichten. pp. 11-20.

Ed. G. Gersten (Zürich, 1953),

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Hesse's answer to an inquiry concerning his three favorite poems. 777

"Engadiner Erlebnisse. Rundbrief an F r e u n d e " (Aug. 1953), Neue zer Rundschau, 21 (Oct. 1953), 323-339. a

"Wiederkehr des Unwiederbringlichen," Stuttgarter Excerpt.

Ztg., Dec. 31, 1953.

b "Engadiner Erlebnisse," part of " R u n d b r i e f e , " Beschwörungen (1955), pp. 150-183 (dated 1953). c

Schwei-

(1955),

"Erinnerung an eine Landschaft," Die Zeit (Hamburg), Oct. 6, 1955. Abbreviated.

d "Kleines zweites Heimatländchen," Rheinischer 27, 1956. Excerpt.

Merkur (Koblenz), April

e

"Begegnung mit der Vergangenheit," Hermann Hesse (Berlin: Kulturbund zur Demokratischen Erneuerung Deutschlands, 1957), pp. 35-38. Excerpt.

f

"Trösterin Musik," Die Furche (Wien), June 2, 1962. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 846-869. Same as b. 1 Engadiner Erlebnisse (1953). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Engadiner Erlebnisse. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 778

"Geleitwort," for Alfredo Baeschlin, Ein Künstler erlebt Mallorca (Schaffhausen, 1953), p. 3.

779

"Nachruf für Marulla" (Geschrieben am 22. and 23. März 1953), Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 20 (April 1953), 707-712. a Nachruf für Marulla 1880-1953 (1953), 16 pp. b " F ü r Marulla," Universitas, 9 (1954), 721-727. c Stuttgarter d

Ztg., July 3 1 , 1 9 5 4 .

"Für Marulla," part of "Tagebuchblätter 1955," Beschwörungen pp. 267-280 (dated 1953).

(1955),

GS VII, 927-935. Same as c. 1 Nachruf (Für Marulla). Geschrieben am 22. und 23. März 1953. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

426

P A R T IV. PROSE 780

"Skizzenbuchblatt" (spring 1953), Atewe Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 24, 1953, No. 428 (submitted Feb. 21). a Kaminfegerchen

(1953), 12 pp. Three minor changes.

b "Kaminfegerchen," part of "Erzählungen," Beschwörungen 44-52 (dated 1953). Same as a. c

Geheimnisse.

(1955), pp.

Letzte Erzählungen (1964), pp. 59-68. Same as a.

1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 781

"Vom Altsein" (Nov. 1952), Du. Schweizerische Feb. 13, 1953, p. 39 (submitted Nov. 28). a

Monatsschrift

(Zürich),

Über das Alter (1954), 15 pp. (unpaginated).

b "Wir Alten," Frankfurter

Allgemeine

Ztg., Dec. 11, 1954.

c

"Tiefer Sinn des bewussten Alters," Bremer Nachr., Dec. 24, 1954.

d

"Mögen die Jungen über die Alten lächeln . . . ," Hochwacht thur), Jan. 27, 1955.

e

"Über das Alter," part of " R u n d b r i e f e , " Beschwörungen 198 (dated 1952).

f

"Wir Alten," National-Ztg. 360.

g

"Altsein ist eine schöne Aufgabe," Hamburger Anzeiger,

(Winter-

(1955), pp. 194-

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 7, 1955, No. Oct. 7, 1955.

GS VII, pp. 876-879. Same as e. 1 Wir Alten. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (also a second typescript copy without title). 782

"Wie die Betrachtung Über das Alter entstand," Schweizer 16, 1 9 5 3 , p p . 11.

Radio Ztg., Aug.

1 Wie die Betrachtung über das Alter entstand. Typescript in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 1954

783

Diesseits. Kleine Welt. Fabulierbuch.

Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1954, 990 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 110. 784

"Ein Gruss," Ehrfurcht vor dem Leben. Albert Schweitzer. gabe zu seinem 80. Geburtstag (Bern, 1954), p. 265. a

"Hermann Hesse an Albert Schweitzer," Stuttgarter No. 5.

Eine Freundes-

Ztg., Jan. 8, 1955,

b Without a title in Universitas 15 (1960), 81-82. c

"Albert Schweitzer — Symbol der Humanität. Was sie einst über ihn dachten," Aufbau (New York), Sept. 10, 1965. Respects paid by Albert Einstein, H. Hesse and Stefan Zweig.

1 Untitled typescript in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 785

"Eine junge Kunst," in Walther G. Oschilewski, Lob der Schwarzen (Berlin, 1954). Excerpt from an unidentified essay.

Kunst

787

"Nachwort zur zweiten Auflage 1 9 5 4 " (Jan. 1952), for Briefe (1954); Briefe (1959), p. 5\7,Briefe (1964), p. 555.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

427

GS VII, p. 784. Title: Nachwort zur zweiten Auflage der Briefe (1952). 1 Nachwort (Jan. 1952). Typescript in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 788

"Notizblätterum Ostern" (1954), Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 16, 1954, No. 1198 (submitted April 26). a Part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen

(1955), pp. 225-238 (dated 1954).

b "Meditationen beim Anhören Bachs," Berliner Morgenpost March 31, 1961. Excerpt. c

(Westsektor),

"Gedanken zum Osterfest," Giessener Freie Presse, April 1, 1961. Excerpt.

GS VII, pp. 897-906. Same as a. 1 Ein paar Notizen nach Ostern. Erste Niederschrift. IV. 54. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Notizblätter um Ostern. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (printed version). 789

"Rundbrief aus Sils-Maria" (1954), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 18, 1954, Nos. 1999, 2000, 2004, 2005 (submitted Aug. 12). a

"Wiedersehen in Majola," Stuttgarter Excerpt.

Ztg., Sept. 4, 1954, No. 206.

b "Der Vetter aus dem fernen Osten," Südkurier (Konstanz), Sept. 25, 1954. Excerpt. c

Eine Schallplatte," Weser-Kurier (Bremen), Sept. 25, 1954. Excerpt.

d "Andacht für ein Schumann-Lied," Stuttgarter Excerpt. e

"Frauenliebe und -leben," Südkurier

f

Part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen

Ztg., Oct. 2, 1954.

(Konstanz), Oct. 20, 1954. Excerpt. (1955), pp. 239-261 (dated 1954).

g "Teil eines Briefes aus Sils-Maria," Schweizer Radio Ztg. (Zofingen), Aug. 21, 1955. Excerpt. GS VII, pp. 906-921. Same as f. 1 Rundbrief aus Sils-Maria (1954). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Rundbrief aus Sils-Maria. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 790

"Rundbrief im Februar" (1954), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 7, 1954, No. 298 (submitted Jan. 28). a Beschwörungen.

Rundbrief im Februar 1954 (1954), 29 pp.

b "Beschwörungen," part of "Rundbriefe," Beschwörungen 199-224 (dated 1954).

(1955), pp.

GS VII, pp. 879-897. Same as b. 791

Über das Alter. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1954, 15 pp. (unpaginated). For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 112.

792

Untitled concluding remarks (Montagnola, im Juli 1954) for Piktors Verwandlungen. Ein Märchen (1954), 1 p. (unpaginated facsimile ed.).

PART IV. PROSE

428 1955 793

"Alle Bücher dieser Welt," Deutsche Zukunft a

(Düsseldorf) Sept. 29, 1955.

"Worte von Hermann Hesse," Südwest-Merkur

(Stuttgart) Oct. 1, 1955.

b "Bücher müssen dem Leben dienen," Osteroder Kreis-Anzeiger, Oct. 8, 1955. c "Bücher dienen dem Leben," Der Kurier (Berlin), Oct. 8, 1955. d "Worte Hermann Hesses," Ost-West-Kurier (Frankfurt a.M.), Oct. 15, 1955. e "Zum Tag des Buches," Rhein-Neckar-Ztg. f

(Heidelberg), Nov. 26, 1955.

"Bücher lesen wie man Freunde anhört," Hannoversche Norddeutsche Ztg. Aug. 18, 1962.

Rundschau,

Each of these consists of excerpts from: "Über das Lesen," Die Rheinlande, 11 (1911), 420; "Bücherlesen und Bücherbesitzen," Reclams Universum, 24 (1908), 784-785; "Dichter und Buchhändler," Festbuch zur Pfingsttagung deutscher Buchhandlungsgehilfen auf der Bugra 1914 in Leipzig (Leipzig, 1914), p. 117; "Die Dichter," Die Schweiz, 25 (1921), 241-251. 794

Aquarelle aus dem Tessin. Zwölf farbige Bildtafeln. Baden-Baden: W. Klein, 1955. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 113.

795

Beschwörungen.

Späte Prosa/Neue Folge. Berlin: Suhrkamp, 1955, 295 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 114. 796

Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. (unpaginated).

St. Gallen: Tschudy [ 1 9 5 5 ] , 2 0 pp.

For contents see Special Publications III: 244. 797

"Dankadressee" (Oct. 1955), A^He Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 10, 1955, No. 2674; Mitteilungen der Stadtverwaltung Frankfurt a.M. Oct. 15, 1955, No. 42; Anzeiger des österreichischen Buch-, Kunst-,und Musikalienhandels," Oct. 15, 1955, p. 89; Börsenblatt für den deutschen Buchhandel (Frankfurt a.M.), 1 1 (1955), 701-702; Hermann Hesse. Vier Ansprachen anlässlich der Verleihung des Friedenspreises des deutschen Buchhandels (Frankfurt a.M., 1955), pp. 27-31. a

"Dank für den Friedenspreis des deutschen Buchhandels," Der schwarze König und zwei andere Aufsätze (St. Gallen, 1955), pp. 25-31.

b "Mein Verhältnis zum Frieden," Welt ohne Krieg (Würzburg), Sept.-Oct. 1955. Excerpt. c "Dank und Bekenntnis," Fränkische Tagespost (Nürnberg), Oct. 15, 1955. Excerpt. d "Dank und Bekenntnis zum Frieden," Schwäbische Landesztg. (Augsburg), Oct. 21, 1955. Excerpt. da "Überwindung des Krieges als edelstes Ziel," Deutsche Volksztg. (Düsseldorf), Dec. 24, 1955. Original text. e Friedenspreis des deutschen Buchhandels. Reden und Würdigungen 1951 bis 1960 (Frankfurt a.M., 1961), 104-107. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

429

798

"Das heimliche Deutschland," Nordwest-Ztg. (Oldenburg), Oct. 8, 1955. Two brief excerpts from unidentified prose.

799

"Der Maulbronner Seminarist" (1955), Stuttgarter Ztg., May 7, 1955, No. 104 (submitted in April). a "Ein Maulbronner Seminarist," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 1, 1955, No. 455. b "Ein Maulbronner Seminarist," part of "Erzählungen," (1955), pp. 53-59. Here dated 1954. c "Ein Maulbronner Seminarist," Dank für Briefe und [1955], pp. 11-19. Here dated April 1955.

Beschwörungen

Glückwünsche

d "Ein Maulbronner Seminarist," Aufbau (Berlin), 13 (July 1957), 26-29; Geheimnisse. Letzte Erzählungen (1964), pp. 69-76. Here dated 1954. 1 Der Maulbronner Seminarist (1955). Typescript in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. 2 Ein Maulbronner Seminarist. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass. 800

"Der schwarze König. Ein Gedenkblatt für Georg Reinhart" (Sept. 1955), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 9, 1955, No. 2353. a "Der schwarze König," in Der schwarze König und zwei andere (St. Gallen, 1955), pp. 13-24.

Aufsätze

b In Georg Reinhard. 1877-1955. Zum Gedächtnis (Verona, 1956), pp. 2937; Gedenkblätter (1962), pp. 325-334 (dated 1955). This item includes: two letters by Reinhard to Hesse (July 27, 1933; Jan. 1937), one letter by Hesse to Reinhard (Jan. 10, 1937), and two poems by Hesse (Chinesisch and Bruchstück aus dem nur in Fragmenten erhaltenen "Sagenkreis vom schwarzen König," einem chinesischen Legendengedicht aus der Zeit der Dynastie Sung.) 1 Der schwarze König. Ein Gedenkblatt für Georg Reinhart. Typescript in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 801

Der schwarze König und zwei andere Aufsätze. 31 pp.

St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1955,

For Contents see Special Publications III: 245. 802

Der Wolf und andere Erzählungen. Zürich: Schweiz. Jugendschriftenwerk [1955], 24 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 115.

803

"Ein Abschiedsgruss an Thomas Mann," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 15, 1955, No. 2138. a "Letzter Grass," Aufbau (New York), Aug. 26, 1955. b Thomas Mann zum Gedenken (Potsdam, 1956), p. 64. 1 Untitled typescript in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

805

"Erzählungen: Bericht aus Normalien (1948), Die Dohle (1951), Kaminfegerchen (1953), Ein Maulbronner Seminarist (1954)," Beschwörungen (1955). (1955), pp. 11-59.

430

P A R T IV. PROSE 806

" G e d e n k b l a t t " (Ernst Penzoldt), Dichten und Trachten ( F r a n k f u r t a.M., Spring 1955, pp. 15-16.

807

"Krieg und Frieden. Bekenntnisse aus 40 Jahren," Dichten und Trachten (Frankfurt a.M., Autumn 1955), pp. 5-19. All of these excerpts were taken f r o m Krieg und Frieden (1949) or Hermann Hesse/Romain Rolland, Briefe (1954).

808

"Lesungen aus dem Werk des Dichters," Börsenblatt für den deutschen handel ( F r a n k f u r t a.M.), Oct. 28, 1955, pp. 703-704.

809

"Rückkehr zur Einheit," Basler Woche, April 29, 1955. Excerpts f r o m Kurgast (1925) and Die Nürnberger Reise (1927).

810

"Rundbriefe: Geheimnisse (1947), Nächtliche Spiele (1947), Allerlei Post (1952), Aprilbriefe (1952), Grossväterliches (1952), Herbstliche Erlebnisse (1952), Engadiner Erlebnisse (1953), Begegnungen mit Vergangenem (1953), Über das Alter (1952), Beschwörungen (1954), Notizblätter um Ostern (1954), Rundbrief aus Sils-Maria ( 1 9 5 4 ) , " Beschwörungen (1955), pp. 61261.

Buch-

GS VII, pp. 785-921. 811

"Tagebuchblatt. 13. März 1955," Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 16, 1955, No. 678. a

Part of "Tagebuchblätter 1955," Beschwörungen

(1955), pp. 281-283.

GS VII, pp. 936-937. Same as a. 1 Tagebuchblatt. 13. März 1955. Typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. and in Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-Marz-Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany. 812

"Tagebuchblatt. 14. Mai 1955," Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 24, 1955, No. 1374. a

Part of "Tagebuchblätter 1955," Beschwörungen

(1955), pp. 283-284.

GS VII, pp. 937-938. Same as a. 1 Tagebuchblatt. 14. Mai 1955. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 813

"Tagebuchblatt. 15. Mai 1955," Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 24, 1955, No. 1374. a

"Musikalische Glosse. Aus meinem Tagebuch," Außau 29, 1955. Excerpt.

b Part of "Tagebuchblätter 1955," Beschwörungen

(New York), July

(1955), pp. 285-288.

GS VII, pp. 938-948. Same as b. 1 Tagebuchblatt. 15. Mai 1955. Typescript (carbon copy) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 814

"Tagebuchblatt, 1. Juli 1955," Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 4, 1955, No. 1788. a

Part of "Tagebuchblätter 1955," Beschwörungen

b "Tagebuchblatt," Allgäuer Anzeigernblatt

(1955), pp. 288-294.

(Immenstadt), June 29, 1957.

GS VII, pp. 941-945. Same as a. 1 Tagebuchblatt. 1. Juli 1955. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 815

431

"Tagebuchblätter: Erlebnis auf einer Alp (1947), Für Manilla (1953), Tagebuchblätter 1955," Beschwörungen (1955), pp. 263-294. GS VII, pp. 923-945.

1956

816

"Worte," Der Deutsche Buchhandel, No. 55 (Frankfurt a.M., Sept. 1955), pp. 13-15 (a mimeographed pamphlet). Excerpts from unidentified prose.

817

"Worte beim Tode eines nahen Freundes" Neues Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 30, 1955, No. 262 (submitted Dec. 1954);Basler Woche, Dec. 20, 1957; Universitas, 12 (1957), 168.

818

Abendwolken.

Zwei Aufsätze. St. Gallen: Tschudy-Verlag, 1956, 20 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 116. 819

"Das Erbe," Schweizer Frauenblatt (Winterthur), March 30, 1956. Brief excerpt from an unidentified essay or letter.

820

"Der Trauermarsch. Gedenkblatt für einen Jugendkameraden" (autumn \9S6), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 2, 1956, No. 3443 (submitted Nov. 12); Der Trauermarsch (St. Gallen, 1956), 23 pp; Gedenkblätter (1962), pp. 335-346 (dated 1956). 1 Eberhard. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

821

"Die besten Waffen," Schweizer Frauenblatt (Winterthur), April 20, 1956. Two brief excerpts from unidentified prose or letters.

822

"Die uralte Frage. Ein Brief und eine A n t w o r t " (1956), Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 7, 1956, No. \63S\Neue deutsche Hefte 4, No. 37 (Aug. 1957), 385387. Consists of a letter to Hesse by a young girl suffering from tuberculosis, Hesse's comments and his return letter of June 1, 1956 (see "An Frau M. W.," Briefe, 1964, pp. 465-466). 1 Die uralte Frage. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

823

"Ein Mittler zwischen China und Europa," Die Weltwoche, 1956). a

824

"Über Richard Wilhelm," 60 Jahren Eugen Diederichs Köln, 1956), pp. 131-134.

24 (April 27, Verlag (Düsseldorf-

Hermann Hesse. Hannover, Berlin, Darmstadt: Hermann Schroedel, 1956, 32 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 117.

825

"Kafka-Deutungen" (1956), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 3, 1 9 5 6 , N o . 3 1 3 . Hesse comments upon the many letters received with very intellectual inquiries about literature; this is followed by a reply to one of these letters, "Lieber Herr B." (See "An einen jungen Kafka-Leser," Briefe, 1964, p. 458459) a

"Leser und Dichtung," Weihnachtsgaben 24.

und Anderes (1956), pp. 21-

432

P A R T IV. PROSE c

"Franz K a f k a , " Morgenblatt für Freunde der Literatur Suhrkamp), No. 10, 1957, p. 3. Excerpt.

(Frankfurt a.M.:

GS VII, pp. 469-471. 826

Magie des Buches. Betrachtungen und Gedichte. Stuttgart: Höhere Fachschule f ü r das graphische Gewerbe, 1956, 94 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 119.

827

" N a c h w o r t " (Montagnola, im Frühling 1956), for Zwei jugendliche lungen (1956), p. 59.

828

"Oskar Loerkes Tagebücher, 1903-1939," Die Weltwoche (Zürich), 24, (March 23, 1 9 5 6 ) , 5 ; Deutsche Akademie für Sprache und Dichtung. Jahrbuch 1956 (Heidelberg, 1957), pp. 135-137. a

Erzäh-

"Huldigung f ü r Oskar Loerke," Morgenblatt für Freunde der Literatur (Frankfurt a.M., No. 13, Sept. 25, 1958), p. 1. Abbreviated version.

b "Oskar Loerke," Dichten und Trachten ( F r a n k f u r t a.M., Herbst 1958), p. 5. Excerpt. 1 Oskar Loerke, Tagebücher 1903-1939. Two typescripts (first and second versions, March 1956) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 829

" O t h m a r Schoeck, zum siebzigsten Geburtstag," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 2, 1956, No. 2421; Othmar Schoeck im Wort (St. Gallen, 1957), p. 8.

830

"Weihnachtsgaben. Ein Rückblick," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 24, 1956, No. 209; Weihnachtsgaben und Anderes (St. Gallen, 1956), pp. 11-20. 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

831

Weihnachtsgaben

und anderes. [St. Gallen: T s c h u d y ] , 1956 30 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 257. 832

"Wiederbegegnung mit zwei Jugendgedichten," Westermanns 97 (Sept. 1956), 27-28 (submitted in April).

Monatshefte,

Facsimiles of two autograph poems by Hesse (Bergnacht, Bootreise) and his comments about them. 1 Wiederbegegnung mit zwei Jugendgedichten. Typescript in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 833

Zwei jugendliche 1956, 61 pp.

Erzählungen.

Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde,

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 121. 1957

834

Augustus, Der Dichter, Ein Mensch mit Namen Ziegler. Ed. Thomas E. Colby III. New York: W. W. Norton & Co., Inc., 1957, 57 pp. For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 122.

835

"Gedanken zur Zeit," Verlagskatalog Bücher II, Frühjahr 1957, pp. 5-7. Excerpts from unidentified prose.

des Aufbau

Verlages Berlin: Neue

433

BIBLIOGRAPHY 836

"Geleitwort," for Ernst Morgenthaler a

(Bern: Scherz, 1957), pp. 9-16.

"An Ernst Morgenthaler zu seinem 70. Geburtstag," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 1 1, 1957, No. 3658 (submitted in Oct.); Ernst Morgenthaler zu seinem 70. Geburtstag. N.p.: n.d., 8 pp. (unpaginated).

1 An Ernst Morgenthaler zu seinem 70. Geburtstag. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 837

Gute Stunde. Begegnung mit Hermann Hesse. Nürnberg: Laetare-Verlag [ 1 9 5 7 ] , 20 pp. For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 124.

838

"Ich glaube, dass trotz des offensichtlichen Unsinns . . . ," Walter Meckauer, Der Lebenspsalm (Baden-Baden, 1957), p. 7. Excerpts from an unidentified essay or letter.

838a "Langsam leuchtet der See . . . ," Die Presse (Wien), May 5, 1957. Excerpt from an unidentified essay. 839

"Marcel Proust," Morgenblatt für Freunde der Literatur ( F r a n k f u r t a.M.: Suhrkamp), No. 10, 1957, p. 4. This is an excerpt from "Mai im Kastanienwald" (1927), see Prose IV: 530.

840

"Späte Prosa: Der Pfirsichbaum, Schulkamerad Martin, Ein Maulbronner Seminarist," Aufbau (Berlin), 13 (July 1957), 14-29. a Späte Prosa (1951), pp. 21-25, 142-163; Beschwörungen 53-59. Cover title ("Späte Prosa") omitted.

(1955), pp.

GS IV, pp. 809-812, 898-913. 841

Tessin. Zürich: Verlag der Arche, 1957, 86 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 126.

842

"Über das Wort 'Brot'," Zofinger Tageblatt, June 22, 1957; Schweizer natshefte, 39 (July 1959), 314-316. a

" B r o t , " Die Linth (Rapperswil), July 24, 1957.

b National-Ztg. c

Mo-

(Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, May 15, 1960, No. 222.

" b u o n o come il pane. Hermann Hesse zum Tag des Brotes," Morgenpost, Oct. 3, 1964. Excerpt.

Hamburger

d "Das liebe Brot," Wetzlarer Neue Ztg., Oct. 10, 1964. Excerpt. e

"Hermann Hesse über das Brot," Leben (Thalwil), Dec. 1964. Excerpt.

f

Gesammelte

Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 283-286. Original title and text.

1 Über das Wort 'Brot' (Sept. 27, 1954). Typescript (carbon copy) in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Über das Wort 'Brot'. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 843

" V o r w o r t , " for D. M. Noack, Griechenland

(Berlin, 1957), p. 6.

843a "Aktuelle Gedanken von Hermann Hesse," Berliner Stimme June 21, 1958. Five excerpts from unidentified prose.

(West Berlin),

434

P A R T IV. PROSE 844

"Aphorismen," Wort in der Zeit, Österreichische Literaturschrift (Graz), 4 (1958), 78, 102, 107. Three excerpts from unidentified prose.

845

"Erinnerungen an den jungen Alfons P a q u e t " (Dec. 1947), Frankfurter Neue Presse, March 20, 1958; Bibliographie Alfons Paquet ( F r a n k f u r t a.M., 1958), p. 44. 1 Erinnerung an den jungen Alfons Paquet. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

846

"Gewaltlosigkeit," Rhein-Neckar-Ztg. (Heidelberg), April 26, 1958. Two brief excerpts f r o m unidentified prose.

847

Knulp. Peter Camenzind. talia, 1958, 49 pp.

Briefe. Auswahl. Ed. A. Rossen. K0benhavn: Kas-

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 129. 848

"Martin Buber zum 80. Geburtstag," Neue Deutsche Hefte, 4 (Feb. 1958), 961-962 (submitted in Dec. 1957); Gedenkblätter (1962), pp. 3 4 7 - 3 4 9 (dated 1958). 1 Martin Buber. Zu seinem 80. Geburtstag. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

849

"Über den Judenhass. Ein Wort von Hermann Hesse an die deutsche J u g e n d " (geschrieben 1958 auf Ersuchen einer deutschen Jugendorganisation), Schweizer Monatshefte, 38 (July 1958), 271 (submitted in May). a

"Hermann Hesse über Juden- und Deutschenhass," Israelitisches blatt (Zürich), Sept. 12, 1958.

b "Ein Wort über den Antisemitismus," Blickpunkt (1958), 20-21. c

Wochen-

(Berlin), 8, No. 75

"Die Schuld hat sich schnell gerächt," Telegraf (West Berlin), July 9, 1958. Excerpt.

1 Ein Wort über den Antisemitismus. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 850

A brief eulogy of Selma Lagerlöf in "Begegnungen mit Selma Lagerlöf," Trierischer Volksfreund (Trier), Nov. 15, 1958. Taken from a pamphlet, Selma Lagerlöf, put out by the Nymphenburger Verlagshandlung upon the occasion of Lagerlöf's 100th birthday anniversary.

1959

851

"Bericht an die F r e u n d e " (1959), Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 26, 1959, No. 1276 (submitted in April). a

"Freund Peter," In Memoriam Peter Suhrkamp (Frankfurter a.M., 1959), pp. 25-35. Suhrkamp and his death, only the second portion of the original text.

b Freund Peter. Bericht an die Freunde (Zürich, 1959), 15 pp. Same text as a. c

Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte title and text.

Gedichte (Ölten, 1960), pp. 7-30. Original

BIBLIOGRAPHY d "Freund Peter," Gedenkblätter text as a.

435

(1962), pp. 350-359 (dated 1959). Same

e "Bericht an Freunde," Die Ernte, 44 (1963), 11-21. Introductory paragraph of original text omitted. f

Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 310-317. Same as a.

1 Bericht an die Freunde. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 852

"Chinesische Legende" (May 1959), Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 17, 1959, No. 1523 (submitted in May); Stuttgarter Ztg., June 13, 1959. a Chinesische Legende. Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche (St. Gallen [1959]), 6 pp. (unpaginated). Slightly revised. 1 Chinesische Legende. Geschrieben im Mai 1959. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

853

"Wir und die farbigen Völker" (1959), Die Weltwoche (Zürich), Oct. 30, 1959, No. 1355 (submitted in Oct.). a "Blick nach dem fernen Osten," Universitas, 15 (April 1960), 379-381. Expanded version.

1960 854

Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte Gedichte. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, 1960, 51 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 132.

855

"Besuch bei einem Dorfarzt," part of "Ein paar Erinnerungen an Ärzte," Ciba-Symposium (Basel), 8 (Dec. 1960), 195-197 (submitted March 25). a "Eine Bodensee-Erinnerung," National-Ztg. (Basel), May 21, 1961. Slightly revised. b Aerzte. Ein paar Erinnerungen (1963), pp. 11-17. Original text. 1 Besuch bei einem Dorfarzt, part of Ein paar Erinnerungen an Ärzte. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

857

"Das Wort" (1959), Du. Schweizerische Monatsschrift, 20 (Jan. 1960), 53 (submitted Sept. 1959); Gesammelte Werke (1970), Vol. 11, pp. 287-288. 1 Das Wort ("Ende September 1959"). Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

858

Ein paar Aufzeichnungen

und Briefe. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1960, 20 pp.

For contents see Special Publications III: 285. 859

"Ein paar Erinnerungen an Ärzte: Introductory remarks by Georg Schwarz; Besuch bei einem Dorfarzt, Das Haus Rosengart, Ein Arzt grossen Stils (Dr. Albert Frankel), Grossvater Hesse," Ciba-Symposium (Basel), Dec. 1960, pp. 194-202 (submitted March 25). a Aerzte. Ein paar Erinnerungen (1963), pp. 9-51. Introduction by G. Schwarz omitted. 1 Ein paar Erinnerungen an Ärzte. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Ein paar Erinnerungen. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

436 860

"Geleitwort," for Josef Mühiberger, Der Galgen im Weinberg (München, 1960), p. 5.

861

Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern. Ed. Bernhard Zeller. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1960, 215 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 133.

862

"Heimkehr nach Calw," Merian, 13 (1960), 79. The first part of this item is an excerpt from "Ilgenberg," a part of "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Die Rheinlande, 6 (March 1906), 116-1 18; the second part is an excerpt from "Schön ist die Jugend," März, 1, iii (July 1907), 141152, 236-242, 289-300.

863

"Hesse über Jünger. Nach der Lektüre des Buches An der Zeitmauer," garter Ztg., May 18, 1960, No. 114.

Stutt-

a Hermann Hesse über Ernst Jünger. Nach der Lektüre des Buches An der Zeitmauer ( Stuttgart: Klett [ I 9 6 0 ] ) . Einblattdruck. b "Wir sind unterwegs zu jener Stunde," Rhein-Neckar-Ztg. June 5,1960, No.129.

(Heidelberg),

c "Nach der Lektüre von Ernst Jüngers Buch An der Zeitmauer," Ein paar Aufzeichnungen und Briefe (St. Gallen, 1 9 6 0 B r i e f e (1964), pp. 505509. 864

Rückgriff.

St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1960, 18 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 288. 865

"Über dieses Buch," for Annette Kolb, Die Schaukel (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 2.

866

"40 Jahre Montagnola," Merian, 13 (May 1960), pp. 34-35 (submitted in Dec. 1959). 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

867

"Vor dreiunddreissig Jahren," Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 10, 1960, No. 2362 (submitted in June); Stuttgarter Ztg., July 30, 1960. a The introduction, without a title, for Rückgriff (St. Gallen, 1960), pp. 3-5;Aerzte. Ein paar Erinnerungen (Ölten, 1963), pp. 55-58. 1 Vor dreiunddreissig Jahren. Typescript (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

868

Without a title, Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 60. Abbreviated. 1 Zu sprechen als Einführung bei der Gedenkstunde für Alfred Schlenker (1950). Typescripts in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. and in LeutholdHesse-Collection.

1961

869

"An die persischen Leser des Siddhartha," in Sedharta. Trans. Amir Fereydun Garakäni. Teheran: Soxan Bookstore, 1961, p. 9 of the introduction. 1 An die persischen Leser des Siddhartha. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 870

437

Drei Erzählungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1961, 63 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 134.

871

Hermann Hesse: Dichter und Weltbürger. Ed. Gisela Stein. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1961, 317 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 135.

872

"Josef Knecht an Carlo Ferromonte," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 10, 1961, No. 479 (submitted Feb. 3); Stuttgarter Ztg., Feb. 18, 1961, No. 41; Zen (St. Gallen, 1961). An essay in the guise of a letter to his nephew Karl Isenberg who died on the Russian front in 1945. 1 Jos. Kn. an Carlo Ferromonte. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

873

"Schreiben und Schriften" (summer 1961), Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 15, 1961, No. 2986 (submitted Aug. 11); Stuttgarter Ztg., Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 26, 1961, No. 196. a Schreiben und Schriften expanded version.

(St. Gallen, 1961), 23 pp. (unpaginated). Slightly

1 Schreiben und Schriften. An autograph (first version) and a typescript (second version) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 874

"Vorbemerkung," for Zen (1961), pp. 3-5 (unpaginated).

875

Zen. St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1961, 35 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 294.

876

A brief characterization of the painter Louis Soutter, appended to the poem "Louis Soutter" (Sept. 1961 ),Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 12, 1961, No. 4255; Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), pp. 42-43.

877

"Das heimliche Deutschland," Rieser Nachr. (Nördlingen), Aug. 10, 1962. Six brief excerpts from unidentified essays and letters.

878

"Grussworte zur Feier der zweiten Verleihung des Hermann-Hesse-Preises," Stuttgarter Ztg., June 30, 1962, No. 148. a "Grussworte zur zweiten Verleihung des Hermann-Hesse-Preises," Briefe (1964), p. 552. 1 Grussworte zur Verleihung des H. Hesse-Preises in Baden-Baden am 1. Juli 1962. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

879

Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis. Ed. Siegfried Unseld. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1962, 46 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications III: 297.

879a "Ich besass es doch einmal," Münchner Merkur, Aug. 10, 1962. Excerpts from an unidentified essay. 880

"Kultur atmen," Nebelspalter (Rorschach), July 4, 1962.

438

PART IV. PROSE Brief excerpt from an unidentified essay or letter probably written in the twenties. 881

Tessiner Erzählungen. Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1962, 39 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Special Publications. Ill: 298.

882

"Zum Geleit" (Aug. 19, 1961), for the periodical Parzifal (Amriswil), Jan. 1962.

883 1963 884

"Vorwort" (Montagnola, April 1962), for Sinclairs Notizbuch

(1962), p. 5.

Aerzte. 1963, 75Ein pp.paar Erinnerungen. Ölten: Vereinigung Oltner Bücherfreunde, For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 139.

885

Prosa und Gedichte. Ausgewählt und interpretiert von Franz Baumer. München: Kösel-Verlag, 1963, 109 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 143.

886

"Von Meng Hsia wird berichtet" (H. Hesse seinem heben Böhmer am 1. I. 61), in Gunter Böhmer. Bilder und Zeichnungen. Mit einer Einführung von Peter Mieg, einem Widmungsblatt von Hermann Hesse . . . (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1963). Not paginated. Facsimile of autograph. 1 Von Meng Hsia wird berichtet. Typescript autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

1964 887

Ein Blatt von meinem Baum. Freiburg im Breisgau: Hyperion Verlag, 1964, 184 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 144.

888

Erzählungen. Diesseits. Kleine Welt. Stuttgart, Zürich, Salzburg: Europäischer Buchklub [1964], 456 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 145.

889

Geheimnisse. Letzte Erzählungen. [Frankfurt a.M.]: Suhrkamp, 1964, 77 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets»: 146.

1965 890 891

"Ausglühender Sommer," Die Ernährung (Bern), Aug. 20, 1965. Brief excerpt from an unidentified essay. "Brief an Herrn Kilian Schwenckschedel in Cleve" [ 1902-03], Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 94-95. The letter is followed by an untitled episode from the life of Niklaus Quorm, pp. 96-103. Letter and episode appear under the general title "Geschichten um Quorm," pp. 45-109.

BIBLIOGRAPHY a

439

" Q u o r m " (1902-03), Am Weg. Frühe Erzählungen (Zürich u. Stuttgart: W. Classen, 1970), pp. 99-109. Only the untitled episode.

1 Brief an Herrn Kilian Schwenckschedel in Cleve [1902-03]. Autograph in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 892

"Der vierte Lebenslauf" (1934), Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965): Erste Fassung (appended: "Schwäbischer Theologe im 18. Jahrhundert"), pp. 443538; Zweite Fassung, pp. 539-593. a Der vierte Lebenslauf Josef Knechts.

Zwei Fassungen (1966), 163 pp.

1 Two versions of a "Lebenslauf" which Hesse did not include in his Das Glasperlenspiel (1943). According to Ninon Hesse, this "Lebenslauf" was to follow "Der Beichtvater," the second of the biographies (see "Anmerkung der Herausgeberin," Der vierte Lebenslauf [ 1966], pp. 161-162). For more details see Books and Pamphlets II: 76/3 (The "Lebensläufe"). 2 The last paragraph of the Zweite Fassung in Prosa aus dem Nachlass is faulty. The last part of the first sentence and the first few words of the second sentence were omitted (pp. 592-593). This was corrected in Der vierte Lebenslauf Josef Knechts (1966), p. 160. 3 The untitled first version (plus two-page typescript, Sch[wäbischer] Theologe im 18. Jahrhundert) and Manuscript II des nicht vollendeten 4. Lebenslauf [1934]. Autographs in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 4 Lebenslauf III. Autograph remarks (one page) about the biography, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 893

"Einkehr. Bruchstück aus einem Roman" [ 1918-19], Prosa aus dem Nachlass {1965), pp. 421-428. 1 Ninon Hesse erroneously states that this was first published as "Einkehr. Aus einem nicht ausgeführten Romanfragment," National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Aug. 24, 1924 (see "Anmerkungen der Herausgeberin," Prosa aus dem Nachlass, 1965, p. 603). It was "Aufzeichnungen eines Herrn im Sanatorium. Aus einem nicht ausgeführten Romanfragment" that appeared in the National-Ztg. of that date. 2 Einkehr. Bruchstück aus einem Roman. Typescript in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach, a.N.

894

Erwin. Ölten: Vereinigung von Freunden der Oltner Liebhaberdrucke, 1965, 55 pp. For complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 147.

895

"Gertrud" [1905-06], Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 179-255. 1 This fragment was Hesse's second attempt to write his novel, Gertrud (1910). Ninon Hesse's proposed date of composition (1905-06) is probably too early; 1907-08 would be a better guess. 2 Gertrud. Autograph-typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

896

"Geschichten um Quorm," Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 45-109. Consists of: Vorbemerkung des Autors [ 1 9 2 7 ] , p. 46; Peter Bastians Jugend [ 1 9 0 2 ] , pp. 47-93; Brief an Herrn Kilian Schwenckschedel in Cleve [19020 3 ] , pp. 94-95; untitled episode from the life of Quorm, pp. 96-103; Aufzeichnungen eines Sattlergesellen [ 1 9 0 4 ] , pp. 104-109.

440

PART IV. PROSE 1 These are fragments centered about Quorm (surname), a forerunner to Knulp ( K n u l p , 1915). This vagabond hero is called Louis in the first of these stories, Niklaus in the second, and Niklas in the third. "ein Vorläufer des Knulp. Die Figur des Landstreichers Quorm sollte, nach meinem damaligen Plan, die Hauptfigur des Buches werden. Was mit ihr gemeint war, habe ich im Knulp um viele Jahre später dargestellt." (Vorbemerkung des Autors," Prosa aus dem Nachlass, 1965, p. 46) 2 Peter Bastians Jugend. Autograph [1902] and revised typescript [1927] and Hesse's Vorbemerkung, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. The revised version was used for Prosa aus dem Nachlass. 3 Brief an Herrn Kilian Schwenckschedel in Cleve and an untitled episode f r o m the life of Quorm [1903-04 is probably more accurate than Ninon Hesse's proposed 1902-03]. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 4 Niklas Quorm. Bruchstück aus seinen eigenen Aufzeichnungen [ 1 9 0 4 ] . Autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 897

"Julius Abdereggs erste und zweite Kindheit" [ 1 9 0 1 - 0 2 ] , Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 7-43. 1 A portion of Hesse's unfinished "Vorrede an meinen Freund Ludwig F i n c k h " is partly paraphrased and partly quoted in the "Anmerkungen der Herausgeberin," p. 597. 2 Julius Abdereggs erste und zweite Kindheit (another title, Der Antiquar, crossed out, precedes this title); Vorrede an meinen Freund Ludwig Finckh. Autographs in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

898

Neue Deutsche Bücher. Literaturberichte für Bonniers Litterära Magasin, 1935-1936. Ed. Bernhard Zeller. Schüler-Nationalmuseum, Marbach a.N., 1965, 160 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 147a.

899

"Peter Bastians Jugend" [ 1902], Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 47-93. "Vorbemerkung des Autors" [ 1 9 2 7 ] , p. 46. Appears under the general title "Geschichten um Q u o r m , " pp. 45-109. 1 Peter Bastians Jugend. Autograph [ 1902] and revised typescript [ 1927] with Hesse's Vorbemerkung, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. The revised version was used for Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Unexpectedly finding his unpublished autograph in 1927, Hesse typed it up, making some changes, and sent the typescript to Velhagen und Klasings Monatshefte, Aug. 4, 1927. The fragment was returned unpublished.

900

Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Ed. Ninon Hesse. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1965, 605 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 148.

901

"Rembold oder der Tag eines Säufers" [about 1925-26], Prosa aus dem Nachlass (1965), pp. 431-440. The above date of composition proposed by Ninon Hesse seems a little late. The text would suggest the pre-Demian period.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1966

441

a

" R e m b o l d , " Dichten und Trachten. Jahresschau des Suhrkamp Verlages (Frankfurt a.M., 1. Halbjahr 1965), pp. 55-58. Only the first portion of the fragment.

1

Rembold oder der Tag eines Säufers. Undated autograph in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

902

"Flucht aus dem Maulbronner Seminar," Dichten und Trachten (Frankfurt a.M., 2. Halbjahr 1966), pp. 19-25; Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen 1877-1895 (1966), pp. 179-190.

903

Hermann Hesse. Eine Auswahl f ü r Ausländer. Ed. Dr. Dora Schulz, Dr. Heinz Griesbach. München: Max Hueber, 1966, 154 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 150.

904

Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen 1877-1895. Ed. Ninon Hesse. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1966, 599 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 151.

905

"Krise, Haus und Poesie. Frühe Zeugnisse aus dem Leben Hermann Hesses," Frankfurter Allgemeine Ztg., Nov. 4, 1966. "Unerklärlich, dass er fortlief," Rhein-Neckar-Ztg. 1966. "Schwere Sorgen mit Hermann," Schwäbische 1967.

(Heidelberg), Nov. 26,

Donau Ztg. (Ulm), Feb. 11,

Passages f r o m Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen 1877-1895 (1966). 1967

906

Hermann Hesse

" N e u r o m a n t i k " (Nov. 1899), Eugen Diederichs, Selbstzeugnisse und Briefe von Zeitgenossen (Düsseldorf-Köln, 1967), pp. 107-109. Facsimile of the first page of the autograph, p. 108. 1 Neuromantik (Nov. 1899). Autograph in Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln.

1968 906A Aus Kinderzeiten 1968. 96 pp.

und andere Erzählungen.

Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp,

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 152. 906a " E n d e des Ludi magister" and " [ S c h l u s s ] , " in Roger C. Norton, "Variant Endings of Hesse's Glasperlenspiel," Monatshefte (Wisconsin), 60 (Summer 1968), 142-143. Both items are slightly abbreviated in G. W. Field, "On the Genesis of the Glasperlenspiel," The German Quarterly (Wisconsin), 41 (1968), 682-683. 1 Ende des Ludi magister. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Schluss [1931 ]. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 906b " 5 mal wird X geboren," [ " E n d e des Magister Musicae"], and "Knecht erklärt u.a. . . . ," in G. W. Field, "On the Genesis of the Glasperlenspiel," The German Quarterly (Wisconsin), 41 (1968), 673-674, 683-684, 685-686. Each of these is slightly abbreviated.

442

BIBLIOGRAPHY a

" 5 mal wird X geboren," in Joseph Mileck, "Das Glasperlenspiel. Genesis, Manuscripts, and History of Publication," The German Quarterly (Wisconsin), 43 (1970), 56-67. Facsimile of the autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. "5 mal wird X geboren," in Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel Frankfurt a.M., 1973), 314 pp.

1 5 mal wird X geboren [ 1931 ]. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 2 Ende des Magister Musicae. Autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 3 "Knecht erklärt u.a. . . ." Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 1970

906c Am Weg. Frühe Erzählungen. Zürich u. Stuttgart: Werner Classen, 1970, 111 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 22/d. 906d "Aus einem Tagebuch vom Juli 1933," Politische Betrachtungen pp. 88-92. Abbreviated. a

(1970),

Two additional excerpts f r o m "Juli 1933," in "Das Glasperlenspiel. Concerning the date of its Einleitung," The German Quarterly, 43 (1970), 538-539.

b Eigensinn (1972), pp. 183-195. 1 Juli 1933. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 906e "Die Einleitung, die ich als Kuriosität . . . ," in Joseph Mileck, "Das Glasperlenspiel. Genesis, Manuscripts, and History of Publication," The German Quarterly, 43 (1970), 62. 1 "Die Einleitung, die ich als Kuriosität . . . ." Typescripts (two versions) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 907

Demian; Die Morgenlandfahrt.

Zürich: Coron Verlag, 1970, 327 pp.

For more bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 156. 908

Erzählungen.

Berlin: A u f b a u Verlag, 1970, Vol. 1, 474 pp.; Vol. 2, 461 pp.

For more bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 156a. 909

Politische Betrachtungen.

Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1970, 168 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 155. 1971

910

Beschreibung

einer Landschaft.

Pfullingen: Günther Neske, 1 9 7 1 , 7 2 pp.

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 158. 911

"Ich bitte meine Freundin dieses Buch zu schonen und zu lieben. . . ." (Im Sommer 1899), Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse — Helene Voigt-Diederichs (1971), p. 123. Facsimile reproduction of a nine-line dedication written on the frontispiece of Frau Diederichs' copy of Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (Leipzig: Eugen Diederichs Verlag, 1899).

912

Lektüre für Minuten. Gedanken aus seinen Büchern und Briefen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1971, 233 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 159.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 913

443

Mein Glaube. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1971, 152 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 160.

914

Schön ist die Jugend. Erzählungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag, 1971, 127 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets»: 161.

1972

915

Eigensinn. Autobiographische Schriften. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, 248 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 162.

916

Schriften zur Literatur. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972, Vol. 1, 374 pp.; Vol. 2, 624 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Editions of Collected Works I-F.

917

["Jenseits der Mauer,"] Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Der Steppenwolf (Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1972), pp. 203-209 (Fragment aus dem Nachlass).

918

Der Steppenwolf; Traumfährte. Neue Erzählungen und Märchen. Zürich: Buchklub Ex Libris, 1972, 377 pp.

919

Der Steppenwolf und unbekannte Texte aus dem Umkreis des Steppenwolf. Frankfurt a.M., Wien, Zürich: Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1972, 343 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 166.

1973 920

"Der Sprung," Die Kunst des Müssigangs (1973), pp. 354-357. 1 Typescript with neither title ("Wenn wir es unternehmen, den Lebenslauf des edlen Willibrand. . . .") nor date [fifties?] in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

921

Die Erzählungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, Vol. 1, 512 pp.; Vol. 2, 509 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 169.

922

Die Kunst des Miissiggangs. Kurze Prosa aus dem Nachlass. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 377 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 168.

923

Glück. Späte Erzählungen, Betrachtungen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 143 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 171

924

Iris. Ausgewählte Märchen. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, 170 pp. For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 172.

PART IV. PROSE

444

"Was der Dichter am Abend sah," Die Kunst des Mussiggangs (1973), pp. 213-218. 924a 1 Was der Dichter am Abend sah [1920-1923], Autograph in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel. Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp, 1973, Vol. 1, 389 pp. 925

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 170. Kindheit des Zauberers. Frankfurt a.M.: Insel Verlag, 1974, 124 pp.

1974 926

For contents and complete bibliographical information see Books and Pamphlets II: 173.

927

Knulp; Kurgast. Berlin, Weimar: Aufbau Verlag, 1974, 183 pp.

928

"Über mein Verhältnis zum geistigen Indien und China," in Adrian Hsia, Hermann Hesse und China (Frankfurt a.M., 1974), pp. 303-304. 1 Über mein Verhältnis zum geistigen Indien und China. Typescript in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

No Date 930

"Bergamo" and "Blick nach Italien." Unidentified clippings in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. ( t w o versions). 1 Typescript without title (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Same as "Bergamo." This is not "Bergamo" of Bilderbuch (1926).

931

"Das war der erste Rudertag" [1905-1906]. Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. This is not "Hochsommer" of Bilderbuch (1926).

932

"Marguerite von Schottland" (1902). Unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (probably Die Zeit [Wien], Easter 1911). 1 Marguerite von Schottland. Two autographs (two versions) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.; both versions differ from the printed text. 2 According to Hesse's records, this was sent to Jugend it was rejected.

933

March 29, 1902;

"Neuer Geist in der Literarischen Welt," Die Literarische Welt (Berlin). Undated typewritten copy in the Kliemann-Hesse-Collection.

Part

V

POETRY

INTRODUCTION

H esse indulged in the sweet pleasures of meter and rhyme even before he was able to wield a pencil. A child's fascinating pastime became a man's lifelong passion. The earliest ofhis extant poems ("Das Voglein im Wald"; Poetry V-D: 661) was composed in March 1882, and the final version ofhis last (Poetry V-D: 716) was written on August 8, 1962, the day before his death. Hesse was convinced at the age of thirteen that he would become a poet or nothing at all. In the spring of 1892, at the age of fourteen, he attempted his first publications and suffered his first rejections (Poetry V-D: 1025a, 1058a, 1101a). It was not until March 1896 that one of his poems finally appeared in print (Madonna; Poetry V-D: 756). While Romantische Lieder (1899), his first published collection of poetry went unnoticed by both the critics and the public, his Gedichte (1902) quickly placed him among the leading neoromantics of the day. As a poet, Hesse had arrived. Hesse must have turned out some 1400 poems. Of these, 628 were included in Die Gedichte of the Gesammelte Schriften (1957), some 285 have appeared in sundry newspapers, periodicals, and books, about 387 have not yet been published, and the rest were destroyed or have still to be located. Fully one-third of these many poems were written during Hesse's troubled boyhood and the nine rather lonely years he spent in Tubingen and Basel, only 50 belong to the period from 1945 to 1962, and the remainder were spread fairly evenly over the intervening years. The general trend in this poetry is from spontaneous romantic lament to studied thought and composition, from traditional simple lyrics to original free verse, from blended picture, mood, and moral to pure description or philosophy, and from the lot of an individual to the predicament of man. PART A is a chronological listing of Hesse's book publications of poetry. The number of poems included in and the time coverage of each publication are given, and the poems are listed in order by the numbers allotted them in the first-line index of Poetry V-D. Attention is drawn to those poems not included in Die Gedichte of the Gesammelte Schriften, and to those included, but different in title and/or text. Forewords and indices are noted, new editions are accounted for, manuscripts are referred to, and pertinent comments by Hesse are added. 445

446

PARTY.

POETRY

PART B is a chronological listing of pamphlet publications of poetry and of poems which have appeared in titled clusters in publications other than those listed in Part A. Attention is drawn to those poems which do not appear in Die Gedichte of Gesammelte Schriften, and to those which were included, but with differences in title and/or text. PART C lists chronologically all of Hesse's many unpublished manuscript collections of poetry. Attention is drawn to unpublished poems, to those in Die Gedichte of the Gesammelte Schriften, to those published elsewhere, and to those which differ in title or in text from their printed versions. Recipients and dedicatees are noted, and manuscripts are dated, described, and located. A list of undated collections arranged alphabetically according to title is appended. PART D comprises three categories: the poems included in Die Gedichte of the Gesammelte Schriften, those published elsewhere, and those which have not yet appeared in print. In each case the poems are listed alphabetically according to first line. For details see the specific introduction for Part D. PART E is a title index of poems both published and unpublished. Titles are listed alphabetically according to first word, first lines are added, and all references follow. A brief title list of poems which have been lost or which were not available for examination is appended.

F adds a chronological list of works in which Hesse comments upon his own poetry or upon poetry in general, and a bibliography of secondary literature. PART

A. Major Publications: Books

1899

1 Romantische

Lieder. Dresden und Leipzig: E. Pierson, 1899, 44 pp. 8°.

Poetry V-D: 512, 354, 12, 621, 452, 165, 469, 345, 254, 408, 174, 438, 148, 579, 250, 444, 298, 344, 35, 131, 314, 106, 178, 560, 479, 120, 331, 233, 262, 39, 75, 34, 124, 76, 58, 104, 395, 361, 38, 565, 504, 114, 175, 338, 524, 207, 564, 215, 101, 32, 371, 167, 487, 103, 253, 569. All but one of these fifty-six poems were published unchanged in GS V; Villalilla (V-D: 39) shows textual differences. 1 R[omantische] Lieder (Kopie). Pierson. Herbst 1898. H. H. Maria und Frau Gertrud gewidmet. Autograph poems (fifty-five; V-D: 504 is missing) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. "Die Zusammenstellung dieser Lieder geschah im Sommer (Juli) 1898. Die Manuskripte stammen aus den Monaten von Februar 1897 bis Juni 1898, mit Ausnahme der Lieder 'Ich bin ein Stern' und 'Chopin II/IIP, welche älter sind." (Concerning dates, see also Books and Pamphlets II: 1/1) 2 A typescript copy (about 1930) of forty-one of these poems is in the Leuthold-Hesse-Collection ("Copie für Alice Leuthold 1930 . . . . in der ursprünglichen Fassung."). Ms. 100. 1902

2

Gedichte. Berlin: G. Grote, 1902, XII, 196 pp. Kl. 8°. Poetry V-D: 261, 106, 511, 462, 422, 433, 298, 517, 169, 446, 682, 108, 1 3 7 , 1 7 3 , 4 1 9 , 2 0 3 , 6 6 6 , 7 3 , 202, 310, 467, 176, 543, 164, 179, 84, 589, 1 8 , 1 1 4 , 1 0 4 , 2 1 1 , 5 8 3 , 562, 140, 274, 587, 70, 276, 101, 120, 331, 598, 278, 64, 368, 739, 206, 117, 260, 582, 244, 286, 570, 128, 271, 152, 69, 644, 767, 406, 213, 36, 170, 465, 194, 370, 418, 347, 738, 283, 623, 389, 571, 208, 851, 292, 335, 630, 279, 878, 150, 377, 409, 852, 258, 367, 56, 198, 288, 736, 573, 866, 268, 442, 430, 90, 512, 269, 388, 39, 266, 565, 219, 113, 622, 846, 178, 255, 270, 259, 376, 579, 135, 425, 375, 147, 195, 149, 257, 226, 362, 489, 230, 757, 77, 72, 277, 134, 881, 315, 386, 209,613,513,248,119,820, 267,695,172,599,339,555,309,373,141, 466, 561, 122, 88, 175, 171, 102, 629, 252, 821, 372, 378, 162, 186, 404, 242,420,83,588,518. In Hesses own copy of Gedichte (Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., H. H. A. 1 B, 1902), almost all of the poems are individually dated in pencil (presumably added by Hesse himself). 447

448

P A R T Y . POETRY Of these 166 poems, seven (V-D: 114, 1 7 8 , 5 1 2 , 3 9 , 5 6 5 , 5 1 9 , 175) were published in Romantische Lieder (1899), six others (V-D: 419, 368, 244, 113, 375, 267), according to the dates added in pencil in Hesse's copy of Gedichte, were written in 1898, and the remaining poems were written f r o m 1899 to 1902. Eighteen of these poems do not appear in GS V (V-D: 682, 666, 705, 739, 644, 767, 739, 851, 878, 852, 736, 866, 846, 757, 881, 820, 695, 821); eleven show title or textual differences (V-D: 261, 108, 202, 152, 39, 555, 373, 88, 175, 73, 114). Introduction by Carl Busse, V-VII. Inhaltsverzeichnis (title index), XI-XII. 1 Manuscript (144 of the 166 autograph poems sent to C. Busse, June 5, 1902) is in the Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Many of these autographs differ in title and/or text f r o m the printed poems. A Gedichte. Kl. 8°.

Zweite veränderte Auflage. Berlin: G. Grote, 1906, 192 pp.

Twenty-one poems were omitted f r o m the first edition (V-D: 298, 682, 666, 705, 288, 644, 767, 738, 851, 878, 852, 736, 866, 846, 178, 579, 757, 881, 820, 695, 821); and fifteen new ones were added (V-D: 235, 204, 295, 268, 461, 349, 550, 449, 142, 2, 494, 581, 359, 310, 343). All of the poems of this second edition appear in GS V; nine show title or textual differences (V-D: 261, 1 0 8 , 7 3 , 114, 3 9 , 5 5 5 , 3 7 3 , 8 8 , 175). Foreword: Zur zweiten Auflage (by Hesse). Appended: Inhaltsverzeichnis (title index), pp. 191-192. B Jugendgedichte. Hamm: Grote, 1950, 191 pp. Kl. 8°. Same as A except for the omission of Hesse's foreword. Appended title index, pp. 189-191. C Jugendgedichte. Zürich Buchklub Ex Libris [ 1 9 5 6 ] , 191 pp. 8°. Same as B except for the correction of a few typographical errors. Appended: Inhalt (title index), pp. 189-191. D Jugend-Gedichte. [Gütersloh]: Bertelsmann Lesering [ 1 9 5 7 ] , 128 pp. Kl. 8° Same as b except for omission of title index, one poem (V-D: 102), and slightly altered sequence. 1911

3

Unterwegs. Gedichte. München: Georg Müller, 1911, 58 pp. Gr. 8°. Poetry V-D: 97, 60, 192, 263, 123, 559, 606, 85, 488, 132, 300, 625, 343, 30, 59, 7 9 , 3 2 2 , 4 5 0 , 1 3 0 , 6 6 , 4 1 1 , 110, 1 1 1 , 6 7 , 4 3 7 , 1 0 9 , 2 1 , 2 6 4 , 143, 563, 416, 529, 193, 41, 477, 505, 546, 199, 615, 626, 74, 523, 256, 232, 196, 45, 227, 99, 317, 273, 189, 363, 412, 580, 609, 620. All of these fifty-six poems, written from 1902 to 1911, appear in GS V; seventeen show title or textual differences (V-D: 60, 192, 606, 59, 79, 110, 111, 264, 563, 41, 477, 505, 199, 74, 232, 45, 227). A Unterwegs. Zweite vermehrte Auflage mit dem Anhang München: Georg Müller, 1915, 111 pp. 8°.

Zeitgedichte.

Four poems were omitted f r o m the first edition (V-D: 343, 21, 416, 189) and thirty-eight new ones were added (V-D: 180, 280, 293, 323, 352, 401, 413, 457, 459, 478, 482, 497, 498, 500, 516, 558, 605, 584, 616, 627, and Zeitgedichte, written f r o m September 1914 to April 1915; V-D:

A. MAJOR PUBLICATIONS: BOOKS

449

239, 218, 604, 780, 328, 220, 545, 786, 633, 456, 285, 155, 89, 414, 17, 710, 432, 357). Three of the poems in this ed. do not appear in GS V (V-D: 780, 786, 710; and nine of them show title or textual differences (V-D: 59, 110, 79, 477, 328, 220, 17, 482, 459). Appended: Inhalt (Nach den Gedichtanfängen geordnet), pp. 108-110; Nachwort by Hesse, p. 111. 1915

4

Musik des Einsamen. Kl. 8°.

Neue Gedichte. Heilbronn: E. Salzer, 1915, 84 pp.

Poetry V-D: 302, 574, 596, 184, 91, 572, 550, 405, 628, 63, 394, 359, 585, 369, 485, 343, 291, 364, 301, 539, 634, 161, 154, 42, 146, 8 1 , 3 1 , 129, 37, 548, 554, 387, 374, 324, 547, 327, 216, 126, 107, 48, 608, 112, 210, 21, 426, 611, 592, 491, 454, 6, 423, 416, 407, 396, 243, 65, 188, 105, 44, 15, 225, 306, 502, 603. All of these sixty-four poems, most of which were written f r o m 1910 to 1914, appear in GS V; seven show title or textual differences (V-D: 184, 3 4 3 , 3 0 1 , 1 6 1 , 3 7 , 126, 15); V-D: 503 replaced V-D: 91 beginning with the edition of 1916, 11.-15. Tsd. Inhalt (Nach den Gedichtanfängen geordnet), pp. 5-7. 1921

5

Ausgewählte

Gedichte.

Berlin: S. Fischer, 1921, 89 pp. Kl. 8°.

Poetry V-D: 106, 1 9 5 , 5 8 9 , 5 1 1 , 2 4 8 , 5 8 1 , 6 1 3 , 4 8 9 , 3 6 2 , 1 2 8 , 2 7 1 , 2 7 4 , 587, 164, 347, 335, 389, 104, 270, 122, 268, 615, 206, 349, 461, 582, 359, 258, 3 6 7 , 5 5 0 , 4 8 8 , 6 0 6 , 4 7 7 , 3 0 1 , 2 5 6 , 110, 505, 193, 4 5 7 , 6 2 0 , 196, 394, 369, 554, 81, 392, 216, 416, 302, 539, 6, 611, 21, 603, 42, 188, 146, 328, 456, 500, 1, 29, 535. Most of these sixty-three poems, written f r o m 1899 t o 1921, had appeared previously in Gedichte (1902), Unterwegs (1911), Musik des Einsamen (1915) and in Wanderung {1920). All appear in GS V; four show title or textual differences (V-D: 268, 81, 392, 29). Appended: Bibliographische Notiz (by Hesse), p. 84; Inhalt (title index), pp. 87-89. 1928

6

Krisis: Ein Stück Tagebuch. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1928, 85 pp. 4° Poetry V-D: 158, 650, 845, 848, 391, 819, 811, 619, 355, 664, 730, 642, 760, 865, 734, 224, 421, 275, 663, 728, 703, 481, 841, 305, 692, 764, 696, 659, 658, 632, 713, 860, 775, 436, 670, 365, 358, 718, 719, 191, 746, 737, 586, 643, 431. Of these forty-five poems, written 1925-27, twenty-nine do not appear in GS V (V-d: 650, 845, 848, 819, 811, 664, 730, 642, 760, 865, 734, 663, 728, 703, 841, 692, 764, 696, 659, 658, 713, 860, 775, 670, 718, 719, 746, 737, 643); of the sixteen poems which are included in GS V (V-D: 158, 391, 619, 355, 224, 421, 275, 305, 481, 191, 586, 431, 358, 436, 632, 365), the last four show title or textual differences. Appended: Nachwort an meine Freunde, pp. 81-82; Inhaltsverzeichnis (title index), pp. 83-84. 1

[Krisis, 1925-27]. Autograph poems (forty-five) in Bodmer-HesseCollection. Includes "Nachwort an meine F r e u n d e " (autograph). "Dies sind die ersten Original-Niederschriften der Gedichte . . . "

ÍD

H o rH H O f-4 0: O C « ití G •H S0J (LI -o

u G « 3 ^

H^CC:: C a; a; ^ eg i Oft « > M -

po

p

-S íV n Oo ^ H fì V- a > •M ÍX -rS t¡£ +->w i a. a: r.H3 G -C > c* i í) U G -H £ Ê? 3rl O f-» a- o o i ¡0 • W r. H 'H P :c -H £¡ O í C títíct +> H K C ' 3 > ,¿4 G +•» a; d ti V 4.Ä S O ^ •H c MH ç " E «u C • H "O 3 Ä 1 ! E N O O N : -ri ** G:o ¿2 H iÄ ü ' -G a; H 3ir. V ~ ' Ä o •h « ««OÍ- T> v Ä f-< C 3 en tí O «H H K K P topf»

tí

e a 'H i l ^ K -H c o * f- Ä O > C ö> I 0- « ¡L'Hrlr r-i C J Jtí "U T4 5- :tt •H ^fiCCJ ! -H o l (0 ¿ • 3tíÄ I a 0 J O í : < c hJtíi- := i: c :- « M c i I a; e c ts «H 11. V i-i U 8 ^ ;( H "O 0¡ 'i o a o o P O C ß 41•rii ai -c w f « no(¿ pKWpKlfp K» ;

tí

o -S t/5

£

«j o a

"

a o

-o c o

m

a >

o a, .c

h

00 OJ a>

T3 C 3

í-i qj oj JS o " Oh 'S u

^ 1)

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

619

JHitze, Gedichte aus dem Sommer 1933. Für Frau Dr. Helene Welti (1933). Autograph poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection. JZwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (Ende 1933), typescript poems in WayneHesse-Collection. JSommer 1933, typescript poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. JSommerglut, Ein paar Gedichte aus dem Sommer 1933. Für Olga Diener. Typescript poems in Diener-Hesse-Collection. Gedichte des Sommers 1933 von Hermann Hesse, typescript poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. JSommerglut, Gedichte aus dem Sommer 1933. Für Bruno. Typescript poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. JGedichte aus dem Sommer 1933, typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. Die Gedichte des Sommers 1933 von Hermann Hesse, typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 127. JSommerglut, Gedichte aus dem Sommer 1933. Für Max Thomann und seine Frau. Typescript poems in Thomann-Hesse-Collection. JSommer 1933. Für Manilla. III. 38. Typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. ^Untitled collection of nine autograph poems in Wassmer-Hesse-Collection. 596

Wie sind die Tage schwer!: Wie sind die Tage . . . , p. 583 (1911-18). Ohne Liebe, Licht und Schatten, 3, No. 22 (1912-13). Musik des Einsamen (1915), p. 11. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse HesseCollection (X-A: 5/10).

597

Wie steh ich doch verwirret: An meine Schwester (In schwerer Krankheit), p. 681 (1919-28). Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 123. Meiner Schwester [Adele Gundert], autograph poem ("In Basel in der Klinik im März 1924"), Original-Handschriften zu Trost der Nacht, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Meiner Schwester, autograph poem in an unpublished letter to Adele, March 10, 1924, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

598

Wie über eines tiefen Brunnens Rand: Ohne Liebe, p. 465 (1899-1902). Gedichte (1902), p. 48. No title, autograph poem (1901) used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

599

Wie wenn auf grünem Teppich leise rollt: Piazzetta, p.475(1899-1902). JAbend an der Piazzetta in Venedig, Monatsblätter für deutsche Literatur, 5 (July 1901), 439. Gedichte (1902), p. 161. JAbend von der Piazzetta, autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

600

Wie Wind ist mein Leben verweht: Der Kranke, p. 672 (1919-28). JDer Kranke I, Schweizerland (Chur), 7 (1921), 180. Simplicissimus, 29 (1924), 476. Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 113 (dedicated to Ninon). Vom Baum des Lebens [1934], p. 65.

620

PARTV. POETRY J Autograph poem (Jan. 23, 1921), Original-Handschriften zu Trost der Nacht, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

600a Wieder aus des Lebens Weiten: Späte Prüfung. See first line, Nochmals aus des Lebens Weiten (V-D: 403). 601

Wieder fällt ein Blatt von meinem Baum: Der Geüebten [Ruth Wenger], p. 682 (1919-28). Velhagen u. Kinsings Monatshefte, 38, ii (1923-24), 18. *Autograph poem without title, Original-Handschriften zu Trost der Nacht, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem (June 1924) in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

602

Wieder hat ein Sommer verlassen: Herbstgeruch, p. 802 (Herbst 1947). Deutsche Beiträge, 1 (1947), 503. * Schweizer Monatshefte, 27 (1947-48), 518. *Typescript poem (Sept. 1947) in Alter-Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem (Sept. 1947) in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 258. Typescripts (three), Herbst 1947, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

603

Wieder klirrt ein Fest in Scherben: Heimweg vom Fest, p. 575 (1911-18). ÌNach einem Fest, Die Zeit im Bild (Berlin), 12(1914), 294. Musik des Einsamen ( 1915), p. 84.

604

Wieder lag ich schlaflos Stund um Stund: Bhagavad Gita, p. 611 (Sept. 1914). Simplicissimus, 19 (Jan. 19, 1915), 548. *Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 26. Die Gedichte (1942), p. 245. ^Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

605

Wieder mit geraffter Schleppe: Globetrotter, p. 566 (1911-18). Simplicissimus, 19 (July 6, 1914), 216. Autograph poem (Sept. 1919) in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich.

606 Wieder schreitet er den braunen Pfad: Frühling, p. 525 (1903-10). tVelhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 23, iii (May 1909), 25. JDer Frühling, Unterwegs (1911), p. 7. Unterwegs (1915), p. 8. *G. Hafner, Hermann Hesse. Werk und Leben (Nürnberg, 1954), p. 82 (facsimile of autograph poem). *Oberländer Tageblatt (Thun), March 14, 1957. Stufen (1961), p. 50. Ì Autograph poem (May 1907) in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich. Autograph poem with water color in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse HesseCollection (X-A: 5/11). 607

Wieder seh ich Schleier sinken: Neues Erleben, p. 622 (1911-18). JDas grosse Erlebnis, Wieland, 1, No. 18 (1915-16), 2. Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Feb. 24, 1916, No. 97. Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), 1, No. 24 (1916), 5.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

621

Erlebnis, März, 11, i (Jan. 1917), 20. Ein Schwabenbuch für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen, ed. H. Hesse and W. Stich (Bern [ 1919]), p. 48. Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 31 (dedicated to Dr. Hans Brun). Die Gedichte (1942), p. 255. No title, Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 24, 1955 ("Gruss und Glückwunsch für C. G. Jung in aller Sympathie und Verehrung"; autograph facsimile of fourth stanza only; first line, Seele beugt sich und erhebt sich). No title, Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., 1960), p. 85 ("Gruss und Glückwunsch für C. G. Jung in aller Sympathie und Verehrung"; autograph facsimile of fourth stanza only). Lebensworte, Davoser Ztg. (Davos), Feb. 24, 1962 (fourth stanza only). J Autograph poem without title (Dec. 11, 1914), Original-Handschriften zu Trost der Nacht, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. *Erlebnis, Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (1919), typescript poems in BodmerHesse-Collection (X-A: 2/20c). * Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Marbach-HesseCollection. Ein paar Gedichte von Hermann Hesse. Autograph poems, Alice Hurter, Freiestrasse 72, Zürich, Switzerland (poem here dated 1914). Zwölf Gedichte (1957), autograph poems in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 608

Wieder will mein froher Mund begegnen: Liebe, p. 578 (1911-18). Die Zeit im Bild (Berlin), 11 (1913), 339.

609

Wieviel gelebte Jahre: Trost, p. 549 (1903-10). Jugend, No. 17 (April 19, 1910), p. 390. Autograph poem (1908) in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich.

610

Willkommen Nacht! Willkommen Stern!: Krankheit, p. 676 (1919-28). Die Schweiz, 25 (1921), 485. Der Sterbende, Simplicissimus, 26 (1922), 609. Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 115. Autograph poem without title (F eb. 4, 1921), Original-Handschriften zu Trost der der Nacht, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

611

Wind im Gesträuch und Vogelpfiff: Frühüngstag, p. 605 (1911-18). * Simplicissimus, 17 (1913), 868. Musik des Einsamen (1915), p. 62. Sommertag, Grafschafter Nachr. (Bentheim), July 11, 1955. Wolken und Träume, Kreis-Ztg. (Rendsburg u. Steinburg), Sept. 6, 1961. Untitled collection of twelve typescript poems given to Othmar Schoeck by Hesse about 1913. Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland. Zwölf Gedichte (1918), typescript poems in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse. Dem lieben Freunde Fr. Leuthold zu seinem 60. Geburtstag! [ 1941 ]. Autograph poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 103. Fünf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse. Für Herrn H. Tschudy . . . . 31. XII. 1945. Typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. Untitled collection of seven typescript poems in Lene Gundert-Hesse-Collection.

622 612

PARTY. POETRY Wipfel wehn in dunklem Feuer: Frühling in Locarno, p. 627 (1911-18). Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 31, ii (1916-17), 507. %Pro Helvetia, 1 (April 1919), 80. Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 39 (dedicated to Walther Schädelin). * Der Bund, Morgenausgabe (Bern), April 25, 1956. Locamo, autograph poem (March 25, 1916), Original-Handschriften zu Trost der Nacht, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. *Frühling im Süden, Zwölf Gedichte (1918), typescript poems in Marbach-HesseCollection. Frühling im Süden, Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (1919), typescript poems in Wassmer-Hesse-Collection. *No title, Ein paar Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, typescript poems in Welti-HesseCollection. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Heiner Hesse HesseCollection. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Marbach-HesseCollection.

613 Wir biegen flammend schlanke Wipfel im Wind: Die Zypressen von San d e m e n t e , p. 468 (1899-1902). Gedichte (1902), p. 152. JDie alten Cypressen (1901), autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. fNotturni (June 1902), autograph poems in Goltermann-Hesse-Collection. 614

Wir danken sehr für Ihr ergreifendes Gedicht: Brief von einer Redaktion, p. 709 (1919-29). Verse im Krankenbett (Bern, 1927), p. 16. Privatdruck (Oct.-Nov. 1927). Autograph poem without title (Baden, Nov. 9, 1927), Original-Handschriften zu Trost der Nacht, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Fünf Wochen Krankenbett (Nov. 1927), typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 215.

615

Wir Kinder im Juli geboren: Julikinder, p. 539 (1903-10). tVelhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 19, ii (Aug. 1905), 612. Unterwegs (1911), p. 40. Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 21 (dedicated to Ludwig Finckh). *"Jahreslauf. Ein Zyklus Gedichte," Schweizer Reise-Almanach (Zürich, 1936), p. 35. Die Gedichte (1942), p. 173. *Thurgauer Arbeiterztg. (Arbon), July 12, 1958. * Autograph poem in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich. *Neue Gedichte von H. H. (1908), typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. *Neue Gedichte. Zur Erinnerung an Ihren dankbaren Gast. Typescript poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection. *Neue Gedichte. Mit den besten Wünschen zum 50. Geburtstag von Ihrem Hermann Hesse. Typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection.

616

Wir leben hin in Form und Schein: Wir leben hin . . . , p. 555 (1903-10). JMenschen, Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, Unterwegs (1915), p. 68.

22, ii (June 1908), 650.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

623

Autograph poem without title (Aug. 1907) in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich. 617 Wir leiden wie du, lieber Bruder Christ: Bruder Christ. See first line, Du bist gestorben, lieber Bruder Christ (V-D: 145). 618

Wir Menschen schlagen einer den andern tot: Nachtgedanken, p. 776 (1929-41). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 4, 1938, No. 2138. Zehn Gedichte (Bern, 1939), p. 11. Privatdruck (Nov. 1938; dedicated to Ninon). Die Gedichte (1942), p. 408 (1938). Aus vielen Jahren. Gedichte, Erzählungen und Bilder (Bern: Stämpfli, 1949), p. 118. Privatdruck ("Nov. 1937, in der Nacht nach den ersten Pogromen in Deutschland"). ^Gib ihnen dich . . . , Neue Zürcher Nachr., Oct. 7, 1958 (last ten lines). ^Autograph poem without title (Baden, Nov. 29, 1938) in Martin Hesse HesseCollection (first draft of first version). ^Typescript poem without title (Baden, Nov. 29, 1938) in Leuthold- (Ms. 240) and Wayne-Hesse-Collection. ^Typescript poem in Marbach-Hesse-Collection and in the Hesse-Nachlass. Hesse remarks on poem (1944) in "Der gestohlene Koffer," Späte Prosa (1951), p. 7.

619

Wir schliefen alle, leicht, betrunken, in der Bar: Nach dem Abend im Hirschen, p. 689 (1919-28). "Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 37, ii (Nov. 1926), 511. No title, "Zwei Gedichte aus dem Tagebuch eines Wüstlings," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 19 (1926), 1119. Krisis (1928), p. 18. Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 133 (dedicated to Der schönen Lau). Die Gedichte (1942), p. 323. No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection (March 25, 1926). *Der Fremde Hund, Lyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925/26, typescript poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection. Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

620 Wir sind in Zorn und Unverstand: Schicksal, p. 569 (1911-18). %Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 22, i (Jan. 1908), 726 (three, not two quatrains). Deutsche Internierten Ztg. (Bern), Feb. 15, 1919, No. 108. % Autograph poem without title (May 1907) in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich (three, not two quatrians). JNeue Gedichte. Mit den besten Wünschen zum 50. Geburtstag von Ihrem Hermann Hesse. Typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection (three, not two quatrains). ÜINeue Gedichte. Zur Erinnerung an Ihren dankbaren Gast. Typescript poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection (three, not two quatrains). Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse [1961], autograph poems in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse HesseCollection (X-A: 5/11).

624

PART V. POETRY

620a Wir wissen nicht, an was er noch geglaubt: An einem Grab. See first line, Er sehnte sich nach Ruhe, Stille, Nacht (V-D: 187). 621 Wir wollten zusammen bauen: Der Prinz, p. 377 (1895-98). Romantische Lieder (1899), p. 4. R[omantische] Lieder von Hermann Hesse (1898). Copie für Alice Leuthold [1930]. Typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 100. 622 Wo der gestürzte Gott, von Schatten überschauert: Tempel, p. 466 (1899-1902). Der Tag (Berlin), Jan. 10, 1902, No. 15; Gedichte (1902), p. 118. *Notturni. Verse. Herrn Hermann Löhnert in Bern überreicht. Autograph poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection. Autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-HesseCollection. Notturni. Verse. Meinem Freunde Otto Drasdo. Basel 1902. Autograph poems in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 623

Wo ist mein Traum geblieben: Der Trinker II, p. 438 (1899-1902). Gedichte (1902), p. 79. No title, autograph poem (1901) used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

624

Wo mag meine Heimat sein?: Liebeslied, p. 674 (1919-28). tSimplicissimus, 26 (1921), 662. Die Gedichte (1942), p. 308. Autograph without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. [for R. Wenger]. Autograph poem in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Der Geliebten, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Marbach-HesseCollection (X-A: 9/18c).

625 Wohin? Wohin?: Nachtgang, p. 540 (1903-10). i"Nachtlieder," Neue Rundschau, 17 (March 1906), 374 (without title). Unterwegs (1911), p. 12. »Stimmen der Nacht, Die Schweiz, 18 (1914), 27. Die Gedichte (1942), p. 173. 626

Wohl lieb ich die finstre Nacht: Wohl lieb ich die finstre Nacht, p. 568 (1911-18). *"Nachtlieder," Neue Rundschau, 17 (March 1906), 375 (without title). Unterwegs (1911), p. 41. Autograph poem without title (1905) in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich.

627

Wolken, leise Schiffer, fahren: Wolken, p. 552 (1903-10). Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 19, i (Nov. 1904), 310. *Wolken (Rapallo), autograph poem in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich. •Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse HesseCollection. Neue Gedichte, typescript poems in Lene Gundert-Hesse-Collection.

628

Wolken wirr verzogen: Der Ausgestossene, p. 592 (1911-18). Musik des Einsamen (1915), p. 20.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

625

Untitled collection of twelve typescript poems given to Othmar Schoeck by Hesse about 1913. Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland. 629

Wolkenflug und herber Wind: Ausklang, p. 467 (1899-1902). Gedichte (1902), p. 194. *No title, autograph poem (1901) used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. *Wanderung, Verse aus einem Wanderjahr. Ein Weihnachtsgruss. Basel 1901. Autograph poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. *Notturni (June 1902), autograph poems in Goltermann-Hesse-Collection.

630

Wunderliches Wehgefühl: Heimweg vom Wirtshaus, p. 466 (1899-1902). Gedichte (1902), p. 86. * Frankfurter Rundschau, Aug. 4, 1956. *Autograph poem (Sept. 1901), used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in MarbachHesse-Collection.

631

Zehn Jahre schon, seit Klingsors Sommer glühte: Gedenken an den Sommer Klingsors, p. 716 (Sommer 1929). %Der kleine Bund. Sonntagsbeilage des Bund (Bern), 10 (1929), 377. %Das Tagebuch, 10 (1929), 1700. JGedenken an den Klingsor-Sommer, "Ein Sommer in Gedichten," Corona, 1 (March 1931), 602. Neue Gedichte (1937), p. 26 (1929). i Autograph poem without title (Sept. 17, 1929) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). ^Typescript poem without title (Sept. 17, 1929) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). *Typescript poem in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. *Im Zurückdenken an den Klingsor Sommer 1919, Zwei Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, typescript poems in Thomann-Hesse-Collection. Gedenken an den Klingsor-Sommer (Sept. 29, 1929), typescript poem in LeutholdHesse-Collection, Ms. 219. Wandlung, typescript poem in Wassmer-Hesse-Collection (two copies).

632

Zu meiner Geliebten fuhr ich in der Eisenbahn: Fieber, p. 696 (1919-28). *"Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 37, ii (Nov. 1926), 516. *Krisis (1928), p. 53. Trost der Nacht (1929), p. 145 (dedicated to Reinhold Geheeb). Die Gedichte (1942), p. 330. JNo title, May 9, 1926 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Krank, Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. No title, typescript poem (1925-16) in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 211. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Grippe, Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

633

Zu schönem Spiel und liebem Tand: Der Dichter, p. 615 (December 1914). No title, "Zwei Zeitgedichte," Schweizerland (Chur), 1 (1915), 330. IJugend, No. 5 (Jan. 25, 1915) p. 81. Unterwegs (1915), p. 94.

626

PART V. POETRY Autograph poem without title (Dec. 1914) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

634

Zum Wein, zu Freunden bin ich dir entflohn: An die Melancholie, p. 588 (191118). Die Alpen (Bern), 6 (1912-13), 219. *Simplicissimus, 18 (1913), 257. Musik des Einsamen (1915), p. 32. Untitled collection of twelve typescript poems given to Othmar Schoeck by Hesse about 1913. Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland.

635

Zur Urwelt führt kein Weg Zurück: Kein Trost, p. 562 (1911-18). "Auf einer Reise in Asien," Velhagen u. Klasings Almanack (1913), 24 [1911], Aus Indien (1913), p. 131. % Autograph poem without title (Sept. 9, 1911) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a black notebook, Notizen für die indische Reise). Jin an untitled collection of seven autograph poems written Sept.-Dec. 1911, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Jin der Regennacht auf einem Flussboot in Sumatra, in an untitled, undated collection of six typescript poems. Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland.

636 Zuweilen freut es mich, still und allein: Beim Wein, p. 511 (1903-10). Bei Giacomuzzi, "Aus Venedig. Lyrisches Tagebuch," Neue Rundschau, 15 (May 1904), 620. Die Gedichte (1942), p. 144. $ Zecher, autograph poem (1902), Quant' e bella giovinezza!, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. JAlter Wein, autograph poem, Quant' e bella giovinezza!, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 637

Zwei Deutsche im Gespräch. Fremdländisch klang: Belauschtes Nachtgespräch, p p. 476 (1899-1902). Wissen und Leben, 5 (1911-12), Vol. 10, 433 (Venedig 1901). if Autograph poem, Quant' e bella giovinezza!, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

638

Zwischen grau behaarten Fichtenzweigen: Durchblick ins Seetal (In einem alten Tessiner Park), p. 711 (1929-41). J"Drei Bilder aus einem alten Tessiner Park," Mass und Wort (Zürich), 1 (MarchApril 1938), 542. "In einem alten Tessiner Park," Neue Rundschau, 49, i (May 1938), 433. ^Durchblick aus einem alten Tessiner Park, National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Sept. 11, 1938, No. 421. Zehn Gedichte (Bern, 1939), p. 5. Privatdruck (Oct. 1937; dedicated to H. C. Bodmer and Frau Elsy). Die Gedichte (1942), p. 403 (1937). Without title (Oct. 1937), Drei Parkbilder, autograph poems in Martin Hesse HesseCollection (first draft of first version). *Drei Bilder aus dem alten Park in Montagnola (Herbst 1937), typescript poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. ÜIDrei Bilder aus einem alten Tessinerpark (1937), typescript poems in LeutholdHesse-Collection, Ms. 129.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

627

|[Drei Bilder aus einem alten Tessinerpark]. Herrn und Frau Max Thomann Weihnacht 1937. Typescript poems in Thomann-Hesse-Collection. IDrei Bilder aus einem Tessinerpark (1937), typescript poem in Wayne-HesseCollection. JDrei Bilder aus einem alten Tessiner Park. Frau Welti zur Weihnacht (1937). Typescript poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection. In einem alten Tessiner Park, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass.

II. Published Poems not in Die Gedichte of Gesammelte Schriften 639 Abendwindes Lallen: Müder Abend (Sils Maria, Aug. 1960). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Aug. 22, 1960, No. 2804, p. 11. Stufen (1961), p. 226. "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 26. Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 37. JAutograph poem (only the first two stanzas) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first attempt, on the cover of a notebook). Ü!Autograph poem (Sils Maria, Aug. 10, 1960) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Autograph poem (Sils-Maria, Aug. 1960), in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Autograph poem (Aug. 1960) in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem (Aug. 1960) in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and in Wassmer- and Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich (Sils Maria, summer 1960; with a note to Carl Seelig). Typescript poem (Sils Maria, 1960) in Alter-Hesse-Collection and in Wilhelm TheilNachlass, Karl-Marx Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany. Autograph poem in Hermann-Hesse-Archiv, Calw. Typescripts (three) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Heiner Hesse HesseCollection. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse HesseCollection (X-A: 5/11). Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse [ 1961 ], autograph poems in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 640

Abgelaufen ist mein Heimatschein: Auf einem Polizeibüro (April 9, 1919). Simplicissimus, 24 (May 27, 1919), 118. ^Polizei-Bureau, Das Tagebuch (Berün), 11, No. 24 (1930), 945. tAutograph poem (April 9, 1919) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

641

Aller Friede senkt sich nieder: no title [ 1900]. "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57. "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 91.

642

Alles ist mir ganz willkommen: Zu Johannes dem Täufer/Sprach Hesse der Säufer [about 1925-26], Krisis{ 1928), p. 25. Hermann Hesse. Sammlung Bodmer (Köln, 1973), p. 14. Facsimiles of autograph (first version) and typescript (second version), and printed version.

628

PART V. POETRY JNo title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Also a typescript poem which differs from the autograph and the printed version. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

643

Alles lässt mich im Stich: Wüstlings Ende (1925-26). Simplicissimus, 32 (Sept. 12, 1927), 318. Mit diesen Händen . . . , Krisis (1928), p. 78. No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Mit diesen Händen, Die Frucht dieses Winters [ 1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 207. Mit diesen Händen . . . , Lyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925-26, typescript poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection. No title, Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Mit diesen händen . . . , Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

644 Als ich das erste Weib genoss: O wilde Nächte (1901). Gedichte (1902), p. 64 (only in first ed.). Autograph poem (1901) used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-HesseCollection. 645

Als ich noch Freunde hatte und Gehebte: no title. Die Literarische Welt, April 17, 1930. Osterbeilage. No 16/17, p. 2. Hesse's alleged two-quatrian response to an inquiry sent to him by the Literarische Welt: "Was halten Sie vom Lenz." A hoax perpetrated by the editors. Poem is not by Hesse.

646 Am Berge steht mein neues Haus: Mein neues Haus (May 1907). Kunst und Leben. Kalender für das Jahr 1908 (Berlin). Über Land und Meer, 51 (1909), Vol. 101, 508. Arena. Oktav-Ausgabe of Über Land und Meer (Aus. A), 25, iii (July 1909), 49. * Autograph poem (without title), May 1907, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Autograph poem (May 14, 1907) in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 647

Am dunklen Fenster stand ich lang: Weihnachtsabend. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 17, i (1902), 483. *Die Propyläen, 4 (1906), 198. *Neckar-Ztg. (Heilbronn), Dec. 12, 1907, No. 152. *Der Schwabenspiegel, 2 (Dec. 22, 1908), 92-93. Weihnachtslied, Deutsches Weihnachtsbuch (Berlin, 1914), pp. 75-76 (not examined). *Junge Menschen (Hamburg), 1 (1920), 258. *No title, Fränkische Nachrichten (Tauberbischofsheim), Dec. 24, 1957. Typescripts (three) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

648 Am nächtsten ist mein Herz bei denen: Die Traurigen. Der Sonntagsbote für die deutschen Kriegsgefangenen (Bern), 3, No. 10 (1918), 8. 648a Auch ich hab einst nach dem Glück gestrebt: no title (June 21 or 22, 1892). Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. zeugnissen (1966), pp. 220-221.

Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebens-

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

629

Autograph poem ("Am ersten Tag in Stetten, 1892") in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Hermann im Juli 1892 (15 Jahre alt), in an untitled and undated collection of thirty-one autograph poems in the Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 648b Auf allen Wegen, Tag und Nacht: no title (Maria-Lieder I). Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse — Helene VoigtDiederichs (1971), p. 50. Autograph poem sent to Helene Voigt on April 30, 1898. Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. 649

Auf der Gefühle Zauberflöte: Gruss an Conrad Haussmann (1922). Stuttgarter Ztg., Die Brücke zur Welt, June 29, 1957, No. 147 (facsimile of autograph).

650

Bald geh ich heim: Sterbelied des Dichters (Nov. 1925). Simplicissimus, 31 (April 5, 1926), 23. Krisis (1928), p. 10. tHermann Hesse. Sammlung Bodmer (Köln, 1973), p. 37 (facsimile of autograph). JNo title, Nov. 1925 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. Typescript in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 212 [1925-26]. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

651

Banges, müdgewordenes Herz: Träumerei am Abend (Für Marnila zum 27. 11. 1952). Treue Begleiter (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1953), [p. 32]. *Autograph poem without title (Nov. 1952) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript poem (Nov. 1952) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem in Vondenhoff-Hesse-Collection.

652

Bartolommeos Turm wird heut gekrönt: Der Campanile von San Marco in Venedig I. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte,

653

17, i (1902) 122.

Bei einem Meister stand ein Bursch: Lied auf der Landstrasse. Simplicissimus, 12 (1908), 879. Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

654

Blau und Pfirsichblüte: Abend im April (1922). Weltwoche-Almanack 1944 (Zürich, 1943), p. 48. JAutograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). ^Typescript (1922) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (same as preceding item). *Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in meinen Büchern stehn. Typescript poems, Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland (poem dated here 1922). An untitled collection of three typescript poems [1934] in Wayne-HesseCollection ("etwa 1922"). Abend im Vorfrühling ("etwa 1923"), Ein paar Gedichte, welche nicht in der Gesamtausgabe meiner Gedichte stehen ("Ostern, 1943"), typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 136. Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in der Gesamtausgabe stehen, typescript poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection.

630

PARTY. POETRY Abend im Vorfrühling ("um 1922"), Zwei unbekannte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

655

Da ging ich weit auf Reisen hin: Kein Entrinnen. Simplicissimus,

15 (March 20, 1911), 866.

656 Da lese ich alle die Lieder: Die alten Gesellen (1892). Die Weltwoche (Zürich), 1947 (could not be found). Kleine Lieder für Frln. E. Kolb von Hermann (1892), autograph poems in the possession of Pastor Gerhard Schläpfer, Sirnach, Thurgau. A typewritten copy (1944) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Zwölf Gedichte des Fünfzehnjührigen (1944), typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollecton, Ms. 252. Sechs Gedichte des Fünfzehnjährigen, typescript poems in Heiner Hesse HesseCollection. 657

Das Heu ist reif und duftet fein: Monatssprüche - Juni [1906]. Simplicissimus Kalender 1907 (München, 1906), p. 15.

657a Das Leben, es war so hell und so süss: no title (June 28, 1892). Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), p. 221. Autograph poem (Stetten, June 28, 1892) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 658 Das Leben ist darum so beschissen: Abend mit Doktor Ling [1925-26]. Krisis (1928), p. 51. Ü!No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 658a Das Licht, das einst in den Stuben: Klage und Trost. See first line, Jenes Licht, das einst in den Stuben (V-D: 762). 659

Das Lied ist aus: Schizophren (March 1926). Krisis (1928), p. 49. f N o title, March 1926 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. JKrisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

660

Das milde Gold auf See und Ried: Monatssprüche - September [1906]. Simplicissimus Kalender 1907 (München, 1906), p. 21.

661 Das Vöglein im Walde: no title (Hesse's first poem, 1882). Marie Hesse. Ein Lebensbild in Briefen und Tagebüchern, ed. Adele Gundert (Stuttgart: Gundert, 1934), p. 194. Gotthilf Hafner, Herman Hesse. Werk und Leben (Nürnberg, 1954), p. 19. 662

Das war die erste Amsel schon: Die Dichter. Eine Jugenddichtung [ 1900]. Die Schweiz, 25 (1921), 241-251 (a verse drama).

663

Dem Menschen ist's gegeben: Protest [ 1925-26]. Krisis (1928), p. 35. No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

631

Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 664

Den ganzen Abend durfte ich meine Gedichte vorlesen: Nachdem ich aus dem Steppenwolf vorgelesen hatte [1925-26]. Berliner Tageblatt, July 1, 1927, No. 307. tKrisis (1928), p. 22. iNo title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. JFreundesbesuch, Aus den Steppenwolf-Gedichten, typescript poems in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. ^Autograph poem, Krisis, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

664a Den Plato schmeiss an die Wand: no title [thirties]. Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Das Glasperlenspiel (1973), Vol. I, p. 320 (with facsimile of autograph). Autograph poem without title in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 665

Den Schornstein hält ich in der Hand: no title [1927]. "Ein Abend bei Doktor Faust" (1927), Berliner Tageblatt, July 31, 1928, No. 358. "Ein Abend bei Doktor Faust," Fabulierbuch (1935), p. 182.

666

Der Duft des Veilchens/ schwingt sich zart und lustbeklommen: Die Düfte. Gedichte (1902), pp. 19-20 (only in first ed.). JDüfte, Verse aus einem Wanderjahr. Ein Weihnachtsgruss. Basel 1901. Autograph poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Textual differences, and consists of seven, not just six parts. J [Die Düfte], Die Entgleisten. Ein poetisches Klubbuch [1902-03]. Autograph poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Textual differences, and consists of ten, not just six parts. Autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-HesseCollection.

667

Der Herbst ist jetzt gekommen: Mit den Kindern am Kaminfeuer. Die Garbe (Basel), 1 (1917-18), 93. *Herbstabend am Kaminfeuer, Ikarus 3, No. 11 (1927), 21 (also one line omitted). "Herbstabend." An unidentified newspaper clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (one line omitted). Autograph poem (H. 13. IX.) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

668

Der laue März und der feuchte April: Frühling. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 22, ii (May, 1908), 344. ^Frühlingstage, Die Berner Woche, 6(1916), 145. Autograph poem without title in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich.

669

Der laute Wind an Thor und Thür: In der Einsamkeit (An Gertrud) II. Das deutsche Dichterheim,

670

17 (1897), 564.

Der Regen fällt: Weinerlich [ 1927]. "Aus einem lyrischen Tagebuch," Die Literarische Welt, 4, No. 4 (Jan. 1928), 3. * Krisis (1928), p. 64. *[Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Aus den Steppenwolf Gedichten, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

632 671

PARTV. POETRY Der Tag ist aus. In einem langen Zug: Abend. Reclams Universum, 27, No. 3 (1911), 60.

672 Der Vater Boos, das ist ein Frommer: Auf der Walze. Simplicissimus, 11 (Sept. 24, 1906), 406. Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 673

Der Wald —! Die Nacht —! Glühwürmer staunen: Waldnacht (Gedicht eines schwäbischen Symbolisten). s' Handörgeli. Ein Blauweisser Almanach. Zum Münchnerfest des Lesezirkels Hottingen (Zürich, 1911), p. 20. "Die Nacht im Walde (Symbolisch-mystisches Fragment von Blasius Puster)." Unidentified periodical clipping in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

674

Der Weg ist schwer, der Weg ist weit: Wer einmal dein ist (May 1918). Die Schweiz, 23 (1919), 59. Einsamkeit, Vossische Ztg., Jan. 24, 1926, No. 21, p. 17. Einsamkeit, Nachrichten für Stadt und Land (Oldenburg), May 26, 1930. *Einsamkeit, Basler Nachr., Sonntagsblatt, 26 (1932), 188. Einsamkeit, autograph poem (May 2, 1918) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Einsamkeit, typescript poem (1918) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Also a second typescript without date. Einsamkeit, Neue Gedichte (1918), typescript poems in Marbach-HesseCollecton. Einsamkeit (1918), Für Suon Mali (1925-26), autograph poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 102. Einsamkeit (1918) in an untitled collection of three typescript poems [1934] in Wayne-Hesse-Collection. Einsamkeit (1918), Ein paar Gedichte, welche nicht in der Gesamtausgabe meiner Gedichte stehen (1943), typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 136. Einsamkeit (1918), Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in meinen Büchern stehen. Typescript poems, Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland. Einsamkeit, Zwei unbekannte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Einsamkeit, Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in der Gesamtausgabe stehen, typescript poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection.

675

Der Zeller Hirt treibt heim. Der laute Bach: no title [ 1897-99]. "Alblum blatt für Elise," Eine Stunde hinter Mitternacht (1899), p. 30.

675a Des frühen Mondes fremdes Licht: Mondnacht (1897). Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse — Helene VoigtDiederichs (1971), p. 34. Autograph poem sent to Helene Voigt on Feb. 12, 1898. Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. 675b Des Wolfes Leben in der Steppe: Der Steppenwolf grübelt über den Begriff "Fortschritt" [1926-27], Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Der Steppen wolf (Frankfurt a.M., 1972), p. 198. 676

Die Blumen müssen/ alle verdorren: no title [1914]. "Knulps Ende," Deutsche Rundschau, "Das Ende," Knulp (1915), p. 120.

41 (Dec. 1914), 330.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS 677

633

Die Jahre die euch schwer gewesen: no title (upon the occasion of Hesse's parents' silver anniversary, Nov. 22, 1899). Marie Hesse. Ein Lebensbild in Briefen und Tagebüchern, ed. Adele Gundert (Stuttgart: Gundert, 1934), p. 247.

678

Die Lauten mögen mit Böllern schiessen: Monatssprüche - Oktober [1906]. Simplicissimus Kalender 1907 (München, 1906), p. 23.

679

Die Schiffe gleiten müden Vögeln gleich: Die Schiffe gleiten . . . . Solothurner Ztg. (Solothurn), July 28, 1958. May not be by Hesse, although published under his name. In a letter of Jan. 12, 1965, Ninon Hesse informed me that the poem was not familiar to her.

680

Die Welle rauschte so frisch, so kalt: no title [ 1891-92]. Hugo Ball, Hermann Hesse (Berlin, 1927), p. 66. The concluding portion of a poem written during Hesse's Göppingen-Maulbronn period.

681

Die Wellen hegen verstummt: no title (about 1893). Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 26, 1951, No. 1147. Die Welt (Berliner Ausgabe, Hamburg), Nov. 11, 1951. *"Begegnungen mit Vergangenem," Beschwörungen (1955), p. 186 (Hesse also comments here upon the poem, pp. 186-187). *Typescript with introductory comment in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. *Ein Knabengedicht von H. H., typescript poem in Vondenhoff-Hesse-Collection. Typescript in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

682

Die Wetterhörner schimmern fahl: Nebel (Hochgebirgswinter IV). Gedichte (1902), p. 12. No title, autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in MarbachHesse-Collection.

683

Die Wiesen und Stege: Besuch in der Heimat (Basel, 1900). Daheim, 47, No. 49 (1910-11), 20. Die Ernte, 1 (1920), 63. t Autograph poem without title (1900) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). ^Typescript poem without title (Basel, 1900) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (another version). IfBeim Wiedersehen einer Kindheitsstätte (1900), typescript poem in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. (same as preceding item). JBeim Wiedersehen einer Kindheitsstätte (Basel, 1900), Ein paar Gedichte, welche nicht in der Gesamtausgabe meiner Gedichte stehen (1943), typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 136. JBeim Wiedersehen einer Kindheitsstätte (1900), Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in meinen Büchern stehen. Typescript poems, Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland. IBeim Wiedersehen einer Kindheitsstätte, Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in der Gesamtausgabe stehen, typescript poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. JBeim Wiedersehen einer Kindheitsstätte, Zwei Jugendgedichte, Weizsäcker-HesseCollection. Gedächtnis der Kindheit, Neue Gedichte, typescript poems in Lene GundertHesse-Collection.

634

PART V. POETRY

683a Die Woge wogt, es wallt die Quelle: Ein Wallfahrer-Lied von Vögeln gesungen [Jan. 1952], Briefwechsel. Peter Suhrkamp - Hermann Hesse (Frankfurt a.M., 1969), p. 201. Wallfahrerlied (1952), autograph and typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Ein Wallfahrer-Lied von Vögeln gesungen, typescript poem sent to Peter Suhrkamp in a letter of Jan. 1 1, 1952. Archiv des Suhrkamp Verlags, Frankfurt a.M. 684 Diesmal bist du nicht das blonde Kind: Heilands Geburtstag (Nov. 1914). Simplicissimus, 19 (Dec. 22, 1914), 500. 1919 Der deutsche Krieg im deutschen Gedicht, ed. Julius Bab (Berlin, 1915), Vol. l , p . 179. * Autograph poem (Nov. 1914) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). 684a Doch aus geheimnisvollem Dunkel eine Hand: Verlieren sich im Sand . . . . Deutsche Beiträge, 1 (1947), 309. Though published under Hesse's name, this poem was actually written by his friend friend Josef Englert (see Hesse's letter in Deutsche Beiträge, 1 [1947], 574). 685

Dort, wo mein Leben aus dem Kinderland: Meiner ersten Liebe (1903). Reclams Universum (Leipzig), 23, No. 41 (1907), 983. %Die Schweiz, 12(1908), 104. JAutograph poem (1903), Quant' e bella giovinezza!, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. {Elise, typescript poem ("etwa 1905") in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. JElise, Zwei Jugendgedichte, typescript poems in Weizsäcker-Hesse-Collection.

686

Drunten pfeift ein Zug durchs grüne Land: Abschied. Simplicissimus,

25 (Oct. 20, 1920), 400 (submitted Sept. 17).

Sommers Ende, Die Berner Woche, 12 (1922), 443. Vor der Reise, Die Propyläen, 25 (1927-28), 233. Münchner Neueste Nachr., Feb. 5, 1931. Der ewige Pendelschlag, Die Propyläen, 29 (Oct. 23, 1931), 25. Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 9, 1933. Autograph poem without title, and typescript poem with title, in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 686a Du fragst: Wo sind die Stunden hin: Meiner Muse. Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse — Helene VoigtDiederichs (1971), p. 92. Autograph poem sent to Helene Voigt on Dec. 4, 1898. Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. 687

Du meinst, ich werd dich nehmen: no title (1914). "Vorfrühling," Der Greif, 1 (May 1914), 136-157. "Vorfrühling," Knulp (1915), p. 53. Thie quatrain (not by Hesse) is part of a Studentenlied.

687a Du warst so lang ein Denkmal andrer Zeit: Dem Elisabethenkirchhof [1901-1909]. In Hans Zwicky-Hartmann's "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel - Burckhardt oder dessen Gattin," Basler Stadtbuch, 1969, pp. 60-61.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

635

Autograph poem in Rudolf Wackernagel-Nachlass, Staatsarchiv des Kantons BaselStadt. 688

Dunkel streift der feuchte Wind: Mondaufgang. Berner Rundschau, 1, No. 2 (Aug. 31, 1906), 33. Über Land und Meer (Stuttgart), 52 (1910), Vol. 104, 664. Arena. Oktav-Ausgabe of Über Land und Meer (Ausg. A), 26, iii (July, 1910), 45. "Drei unbekannte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse," Heute und Morgen (Düsseldorf), 1952, p. 577. Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

689

Dunkle Berge, bleicher Himmel: März im Schwarzwald (Briefgedicht um 1900). See first line, Was heut modern und raffiniert (V-D: 850).

690

Durch dünne Lüfte hingerissen: Fahrt im Aeroplan. Die Schweiz, 17 (1913), 169.

691

Durch kahlen Waldes Astgeflecht: Wanderer im Spätherbst (Aug. 26, 1956). Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 30, 1957, No. 1906. Bericht an die Freunde, Letzte Gedichte (1960), p. 41 (Herbst 1956). Stufen (1961), p. 219. "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 18. Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), pp. 29-30. J Autograph poem (Aug. 26, 1956) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). ¡¡{Typescript poem (1956) in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 140. Typescripts (four), 1956, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem (1956) in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection.

692

Eben war ich noch ein Kind: Wie schnell das geht (Karfreitag 1926). "Aus einem lyrischen Tagebuch," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 20 (1927), 626. *Krisis (1928), p. 45. Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 9 (1928), 600. JNo title, Karfreitag 1926 [Krisis 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. JDie Frucht dieses Winters 1925-26, typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 207. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

693

Ein altes Haus mit alter Tür: Brunngässlein 11 [1899-1900]. Basler Jahrbuch 1930, pp. 24-25. "Hermann Hesse und B a s e l A r b e i t e r - Z t g . (Basel), Nov. 21, 1946, No. 273. Die Basler Woche, Dec. 13, 1946. H. H. Baseler, "Abschied von einem alten Haus," National-Ztg. (Basel), Oct. 2, 1957, No. 453. Written at the outset of the century in the guestbook of Professor Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel of Basel, at whose home Hesse was a frequent guest. Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

694

Ein Dörflein lag am Waldesrand: Ein Dörflein (Nov. 1903). Die Rheinlande,

5 (Oct. 1905), 370.

636

PARTV. POETRY Ü!"Nachtlager, Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 21 (Sept. 1906), 77. J Autograph without title (Nov. 1903) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

695

Ein Frühlingsabend. Mein Gondel sucht: Venedig [ 1901 ]. Gedichte (1902), p. 159 (only in first ed.). *No title, autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-HesseCollection.

696

Ein Hund hat mich ins Bein gebissen: Reaktion auf einen Zeitungsangriff [1925-27], "Aus einem lyrischen Tagebuch," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 20 (1927), 625. Krisis (1928), p. 48. *Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 9 (1928), 890. JNo title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

697

Ein König lag in Banden: no title [1900]. "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57. "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 110.

698

Ein Ritter und sein Knappe: Moritat [Basel, about 1900-02]. Das Bücherblatt (Zürich), 11 (June 1947), 2. Autograph poem in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

699 Ein schlichtes Haus. Am Fenster zerrt der Föhn: Der Tod des Lionardo da Vinci (Nov. 29, 1902). Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 18, i (Oct. 1903), 244. %Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 29, 1950, No. 893, p. 3 (Hesse claims here erroneously that the poem was written 1905-10). %Frankfurter Allgemeine Ztg., Feb. 13, 1954, No. 37 (erroneously dated 1906). tNational-Ztg. (Basel), April 11, 1954, No. 167 (erroneously dated 1906). J Die Ernte, 42 (1961), 15-17 (erroneously dated 1906). Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 699a Ein' Schuld auf seiner Seele han: Die Schuld. Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse — Helene VoigtDiederichs (1971), p. 104. Autograph poem sent to Helene Voigt on Feb. 2, 1899. Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. 700

Ein Schwanken — Stöhnen — dann ein jäher Krach —: Der Campanile von San Marco in Venedig II. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte,

701

17, i (1902), 122 (submitted July 20).

Eine silberne Spieluhr spielte: Rokoko. Simplicissimus, 14 (1909), 347. *Die Schweiz, 19 (1915), 587. *Gavotte II, Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen. Hermann Hesse — Helene VoigtDiederichs (1971), p. 103. *Autograph poem without title, in a letter to Karl Isenberg (Feb. 1, 1899), in Marbach-Hesse-Collection ("Vor einigen Tagen schrieb ich folgendes schöne Gedicht.").

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

637

*Gavotte II, autograph poem sent to Helene Voigt on Feb. 2, 1899. Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. *Bei Mutter du Bois, autograph poem (not Hesse's handwriting and dated 1897) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Altmodisch, autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 702

Einsam steht und verloren im Bilderbuch meiner Erinnerung: Der lahme Knabe. Eine Erinnerung aus der Kindheit (Nov. 1935). Corona, 6 (1936), 48-58 (submitted Dec. 1, 1935). %Der lahme Knabe (Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, [1937]), 17 pp. Privatdruck. %Gesammelte Schriften V, pp. 353-370. Typescript poem (carbon copy) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Hesse comments on this poem in three unpublished letters 1936, in Wayne-HesseCollection, Briefe: 106, 112, 114.

703 Es geht ein greiser Mann: Traumfigur (Jan. 30, 1926). Simplicissimus, 31 (May 10, 1926), 85. Krisis (1928), p. 39 (stanzas 2 and 3 are also reversed). *Autograph poem, Jan. 30, 1926 [Krisis, 1925-27], in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 704

Es gibt ein Land, mir träumte oft davon: Meinen Freunden (Dec. 1900). Wir sind die Sehnsucht. Liederlese moderner Sehnsucht, ed. Karl Ernst Knodt (Stuttgart: Greiner & Pfeiffer, 1902), pp. 135-37. ^Meinen Freunden zur Weihnacht 1900, Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen. Hermann Hesse - Helene Voigt-Diederichs (1971), p. 149. ^Meinen Freunden zur Weihnacht 1900, autograph poem sent to Helene Voigt on Dec. 23, 1900. Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. JEs giebt ein Land (Briefgedicht, Dec. 24, 1900), autograph in Marbach-HesseCollection.

705

Es giebt so Schönes in der Welt: es giebt so Schönes . . . . [ 1902]. Gedichte (1902), p. 33. *Die Berner Woche, 2 (1912), 89. Wiener Journal. June 9, 1935. jjiErquickung, Abendpost (Weimar), May 14, 1956 (lines 11 and 12 also omitted). !j'.Oberländer Anzeiger (Bad Ragaz), Dec. 16, 1957 (lines 11 and 12 also omitted). #No title, St. Galler Bauer (Flawil), March 17, 1962 (lines 11 and 12 also omitted). J Autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-HesseCollection (line 3 here is line 4 of printed version). ^Notturni (June 1902), autograph poems in Goltermann-Hesse-Collection (lines 7 and 8 also omitted).

706 Es lässt so wenig mit Worten sagen: Höflicher Brief an einen Literaten (May 1, 1928). Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 10, No. 19 (1929), 788. * Simplicissimus, 39 (1934), 3. An einen Redakteur, autograph poem (May 1, 1928), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Höflicher Brief an einen Literaten, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

638 707

PARTY. POETRY Es sitzt ein müder Wanderer; no title. "Vorfrühling," Knulp (1915), p. 8. In an unpublished letter to Martin Pfeifer, May 30, 1949 (Pfeifer-Hesse-Collection), Hesse points out that the poem was written by his friend Martin Lang; see also Gotthilf Hafner, Hermann Hesse. Werk und Leben (Nürnberg, 1954). p.60.

707a Es steigt der See mit jedem Tag: no title (July 1, 1910). Gesammelte Briefe (1973), Vol. 1, p. 178. 708

Es war ein Traum - Vor mir unendlich lag: Makuscha. Lieder eines Verbannten II [June 1895], Das deutsche Dichterheim (Wien), 16, No. 8 (April 15, 1896), 312. Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten (Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1963), p. 30 (only first four lines). Autograph poem sent in a letter to Theodor Rümeün, June 11, 1895. In the possession of Burkhard Rümelin, Frankfurt a.M. (according to Ninon Hesse, Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und LebenLebenzeugnissen [1966], p. 561). Es war ein Traum, autograph poem (copied by Adele Gundert) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

709

Euch, schöne Schwestern, heb ich mit Neid: Blumen (Oct. 1927). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Feb. 5, 1928, No. 205. %Die Lesestunde (Berlin), 6 (June 1929), 208. %Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 12, No. 5 (1931), 191. Autograph poem without title (Baden, Oct. 1927) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). *Ein paar Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (1927), autograph poems in LeutholdHesse-C ollection, Ms. 114. Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Marbach-HesseCollection.

710

Feinde stehen kampfbereit: Den Daheimgebliebenen (Feb. 1915). Simplicissimus, 19 (March 16, 1915), 651. * Der Schwabenspiegel, 8(1915), 142. Unterwegs (1915), p. 101 (Feb. 1915). %Das Bodenseebuch, 3 (1916), 7. % Autograph poem (Feb. 1915) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

711

Fern aus den Büschen der Eulenruf hallt: Lenau im Urwald [ 1888-89]. Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M., I960), p. 16 (facsimile of autograph).

711a Festlich wird der Tag begangen: Dem l[ieben] Papa zum Geburtstag [June 1890]. Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), pp. 56-57. Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a letter of June 9, 1890). 712

Feuerzungen flackern im Kamin: Dezember. Pro Helvetia, 3 (Dec. 1921), 531. Winternacht, Jahreszeiten (Zürich: Gebr. Fretz, 1931), p. 37. Privatdruck. Wiener Journal, June 9, 1935.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

639

Winternacht, "Jahreslauf. Ein Zyklus Gedichte," Schweizer Reise-Almanach (Zürich, 1936), p. 39. Autograph poem in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. Winternacht, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 713 Fieber kann ich schlecht vertragen: Noch immer krank (May 1926). Krisis (1928), p. 56. *No title, May 1926 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. No title, typescript poem in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 210 [1925-26]. Aus den Steppenwolf-Gedichten, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. No title, Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 713a Freuten Dich also die Verse des gratulierenden Mönches?: no title (Feb. 7, 1891). Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), pp. 166-67. Autograph letter in verse written by Hesse to his grandfather, Dr. Hermann Gundert, Feb. 7, 1892, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 713aa Fröhlichkeit ohne Dauer: Schönheit und Trauer. See first line, Regenbogengedicht (V-D: 803). 713b Früh morgens, wenn sich jeder Brave: no title [Nov. 1891 ]. Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), pp. 135-137. Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a letter of Nov. 3-7, 1891). 714

Frühe schon zum Klassiker berufen: Auf den Tod eines Dichters (Oct. 1926). Simplicissimus, 31 (1927), 615. Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 10 (Feb. 1929), 239. {Ballade vom Klassiker, Der Steppen wolf und unbekannte Texte aus dem Umkreis des Steppenwolf (Büchergilde Gutenberg, 1972), pp. 274-275. tAutograph poem without title (Oct. 1926) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). »Ballade vom Klassiker ("Meinem lieben F. Leuthold. Gedichtet nach meiner Wahl in die Akademie"), typescript poem in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 115. Klagelied auf den Dichter Emil Bumms, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

715

Geist der Toten ist gemähtes Korn: Geist der Toten [Second World War?] According to Horst Kliemann this poem appeared in Deutsche Zeitung in Norwegen (Oslo). No more information is given. Typewritten copy in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection.

716

Geknickter Ast, an Splittersträngen: Knarren eines geknickten Astes (Aug. 1-8, 1962: Hesse's last poem). Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis (Frankfurt a.M., 1962), pp. [ 18-23]. Privatdruck. Three versions (Aug. 1, 2, 8), together with autograph facsimiles of versions 1 and 2. Versions 3 and 2 begin: Splittrig geknickter Ast. Dichten und Trachten. Jahresschau des Suhrkamp Verlages (Frankfurt a.M., Herbst 1962), p. 3 (third version). Akzente, 5 (1962), 392 (first two versions).

640

P A R T Y . POETRY Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), pp. 48-50 (three versions). Knarren eines geknickten Astes. (N.p., [ 1962]), 4 pp. (unpaginated). Privatdruck. ("Knarren eines geknickten Astes" ist das letzte Gedicht von Hermann Hesse. Es ist geschrieben in den ersten Augusttagen und wurde abgeschlossen am Abend des 8. August 1962; third version). Typescript poem (Aug. 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. According to Ninon Hesse's letter t o Siegfried Unseld (Oct. 28, 1962), there are other versions slightly different f r o m the third version; see Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis (1962), p. [ 2 4 ] .

716a Gelb und rot zu schauen: no title [ 1 9 0 0 ] . In Hans Zwicky-Hartmann's "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf Wackernagel-Burckhard oder dessen Gattin," Basler Stadtbuch, 1969, p. 43. Autograph poem (Vitznau, 2. IX. abends. [ 1 9 0 0 ] ) in Rudolf WackernagelNachlass, Staatsarchiv des Kantons Basel-Stadt. 717

Gesänftigt und gemagert, vieler Regen: Verwitternde Buddhafigur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht (Dec. 14, 1958). Neue ZürcherZtg.,

March 1, 1 9 5 9 , N o . 602 (Dec. 1958; Kei Wakasugi gewidmet).

Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. Vier späte Gedichte (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1959), p. [ 8 ] . Privatdruck. Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte Gedichte (1960), p. 47. Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, "Blick nach dem Osten," Universitas, 15 (1960), 382. Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, Stufen (1961), p. 222. Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 22. *Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 33. JVerwitternde uralte Buddhafigur . . . , autograph poem (Dec. 14, 1958), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). ^Typescript poem without title (Dec. 14, 1958) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version), iVerwitternde uralte Buddha-Figur, autograph poem (Dec. 1958) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. (third version). Typescript poem (Dec. 14, 1958) in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, typescript poem (Dec. 1958) in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. Verwitternde alte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht (Dec. 14/15, 1958) in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Uralte Buddha-Figur in einer japanischen Waldschlucht verwitternd, Vier späte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (given to H. Tschudy), typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. Hesse comments on poem (1959) in Briefe (1964), p. 491. 718

Gewissermassen hattest du ja recht: Morgen nach dem Maskenball I (March 1927). "Aus einem lyrischen Tagebuch," Die Literarische 1928), 3. *Krisis (1928), p. 69 (omits I after title).

Welt (Berlin), 4, No. 4 (Jan.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

641

*No title, March 1927 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. *Autograph poem, signed "Steppenwolf" (May 1927), in Leuthold-Hesse-1 Collection, Ms. 112. *Aus den Steppenwolf-Gedichten, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. *Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (one line omitted). 719

Gewissermassen und beziehungsweise: Melancholische Spielerei (March 1927). Europäische Revue (Leipzig), 3, i (1927-28), 438. Leicht betrunken, Krisis (1928), p. 70. No title, March 1927 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. Leicht betrunken, typescript [1925-26] in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 213. Leicht betrunken, Aus den Steppenwolf-Gedichten, Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Leicht betrunken, Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Leicht betrunken, typescript poem in Wassmer-Hesse-Collecton.

719a Gott grüsse Dich, schöne, herrliche Welt!: no title [March 1895]. One of ten quatrains, in Kindheit und Jugend vor Neuenzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), p. 446. Autograph poem sent in a letter to Theodor Rümelin in March 1895. In the possession of Burkhard Rümelin, Frankfurt a.M. (according to Ninon Hesse, Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert [ 1966], p. 561). 720

Grau und blau getürmtes Schattenland: Morgenstunde (Feb. 8, 1959). Neue Zürcher Ztg., March 29, 1959, No. 935 (Feb. 1959). Rhein-Neckar-Ztg. (Heidelberg), April 11, 1959. *Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte Gedichte (1960), pp. 48-49. USFebruarmorgen, National-Ztg. (Basel), Feb. 11, 1961. Stufen (1961), p. 223. t"Gedichte

der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 23-24.

Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), pp. 34-35. J Autograph poem without title (Feb. 8, 1959) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). JTypescript poem (Feb. 8, 1959) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). Typescript poem (Feb. 8, 1959) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (perhaps the third version). Typescript poem (Feb. 1959) in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem (Feb. 1959) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and WeizsäckerHesse-Collection (perhaps the fourth version). Typescript poem in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection, and Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem (Feb. 1959) in Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl Marx-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany (not examined). 721

Hast du das ganz vergessen: Wiedersehen. Kriegsalmanach [für 1917]. Velhagen u. Klasings (1916), p. 31.

722 Hast du vom Aretiner nie gelesen? : Der Aretiner [Dec. 1902].

642

PARTY. POETRY Über Land und Meer (Stuttgart), 48 (1906), Vol. 95, 223. Der Monat. Oktav-Ausgabe of Über Land und Meer (Ausg. A), 22, ii (April, 1906), 174. Autograph poem (Oct. 5, 1904) in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Autograph poem, Quant' e bella giovinezza!, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. According to Hesse's Records of Publications, this poem was submitted to Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, Jan. 1, 1903 (it was rejected).

723

Hat man mich gestraft: Kleiner Knabe (April 1960). Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 22, 1960, No. 1762. Stufen (1961), p. 225. "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 25. Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 36. ^Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Autograph poem (April 1960) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem (April 1960) in: Hermann-Hesse-Archiv, Calw; Bruno Hesse-, Heiner Hesse-, Kliemann-, Marbach-, Vondenhoff-, and Wassmer-Hesse-Collection, and in Carl Seelig-, Hesse-, and Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass (Zürich, Marbach, and Leipzig). Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse [ 1961 ], autograph poems in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse HesseCollection (X-A: 5/10, 5/11). Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Heiner Hesse HesseCollection. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Marbach-HesseCollection (X-A: 9/18b). Vier Gedichte von H. H., typescript poems in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich.

724

He, mein Junge: no title [1926]. Der Steppenwolf

725

(1927), p. 273.

Heimat, Jugend, Lebens-Morgenstunde: Licht der Frühe (Sept. 1953). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 17, 1954, No. 121 (two versions: the second and the fourth). "Die Gedichte eines Jahres," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 22 (1954), 293 (fourth version). Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 24 (fourth version). JAutograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Autograph poem (Sept. 16/17, 1953) in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). Typescript poem (Sept. 16, 1953) in Bruno Hesse- and Vondenhoff-HesseCollection (second version). Autograph and typescript poem (Sept. 1953) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). *Autograph poem (Sept. 1953; with water color) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (third version). Typescript poem (Sept. 1953) in Heiner Hesse-, Kliemann-, Vondenhoff- and Wassmer-Hesse-Collection, and in the Hesse-Nachlass and Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (fourth version). Hesse comments on this poem in "Briefwechsel zu einem Gedicht von Hermann Hesse," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 17, 1954, No. 121.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS 726

643

Hell und sonntagsangetan: no title [ 1907]. "Knulp," Neue Rundschau,

19 (Feb. 1908), 257.

"Meine Erinnerung an Knulp," Knulp (1915), p. 90. 727

Herrin, wirst du lachen müssen?: An das Lulumädele I (Aug. 26, 1899). No title, "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57. No title, "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 95. JNo title, Ludwig Finckh, Verzauberung (Ulm, 1950), p. 66. Autograph poem without title (Aug. 26, 1899) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). An das Lulumädele I, autograph sent to Julie Hellmann. In Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

728

Heut hab ich einen Fehler gemacht: Die Zauberflöte am Sonntagnachmittag (March 29, 1926). "Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 37, ii (Nov. 1926), 514-515. *Krisis (1928), p. 37. JNo title, March 29, 1926 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. JLyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925-26, typescript poems in Welti-HesseCollection. *Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript without title in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

729

Heut ist der erste Feiertag: Maisonntag. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 18, ii (June 1904), 344. "Drei unbekannte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse," Heute und Morgen (Düsseldorf), No. 7, 1952, p. 577.

730

Heut war die schöne Mailänderin dabei: Fest am Samstagabend (March 27, 1926). "Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 37, ii (Nov. 1926), 512-513. tKrisis (1928), p. 23. J No title, March 27, 1926 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. JSamstag Nacht, Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 207. JSamstag Nacht, Lyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925/26, typescript poems in Welti-Hesse-Collection. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

731

Hinter strengem Felsenriegel: Lej Nair. Kleiner schwarzer Waldsee im Engadin (Aug. 1961). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 3, 1961, No. 3208 (third version). Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis (Frankfurt a.M., 1962), [p. 9 ] . Privatdruck. *Lej Nair. Kleiner schwarzer Waldsee im Engadin über Surlej, Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 41. J Autograph poem without title (Aug. 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). % Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version).

644

PARTY. POETRY Lej Nair (Kleiner Schwarzsee im Engadin über Surlej), Sils Maria, Aug. 1961, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (third version). Also a second typescript poem without the subtitle. *Lej Nair (Aug. 1961), typescript poem in Bruno Hesse-, Kliemann-, Wassmer- and Weizsäcker-Hesse-Collection.

731a Höchster, allmächtiger, guter Herr!: Sonnengesang [1904]. Franz von Assisi (1904), pp. 75-76. Franz von Assisi. Sonnengesang. Übertragung von Hermann Hesse. [Murnau: K. H. Silomon, 1947], 8 pp. (unpaginated). 732

Hollunderblüte geistert in der Nacht: Sommernacht (June 22, 1917). Neue Zürcher Ztg., July 1, 1917, No. 1200. Die Berner Woche, 8 (1918), 345. £ Autograph poem without title (June 22, 1917) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

732a Honeggerlein, kleines Blümlein: no title (March 12, 1926). Materialien zu Hermann Hesses Der Steppenwolf (An Frau Julia Laubi-Honegger). 733

(Frankfurt a.M., 1972), p. 72

Hör ich seine Weise flüstern: Einst vor tausend Jahren (Dec. 1961). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 7, 1962 (Dec. 1961); probably the second version. Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis (Frankfurt a.M., 1962). Privatdruck. Untitled facsimile of handwritten first version (24, XII. 61) and a printed "Zweite Fassung" (Dec. 1961) which is probably the fifth version (Unruhvoll und reiselüstern). Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), pp. 44-45; what is here termed the "Erste Fassung" ("Verse hingekritzelt bei etwas Fieber in der Weihnacht 1961") is probably the second version, and what is termed the "Zweite Fassung" (Ende Dezember 1961) is probably the fifth version (Unruhvoll und reiselüstern). Stuttgarter Ztg., Feb. 10, 1962, No. 34; this is probably the fourth version (Ruhelos und reiselüstern). Typescript poem (Dec. 24, 1961) without title in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript poem without title ("Geschrieben bei etwas Fieber in einer Dezembernacht 1961") in the Hesse-Nachlass, and in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (probably second version). Typescript poem (Jan. 1962) without title ("Erste Fassung; Verse hingekritzelt in der Nacht vom 24. zum 25. Dezember 61 bei etwas Fieber") in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection (probably second version). Typescript poems in Kliemann- and Vondenhoff-Hesse-Collection ("Geschrieben bei etwas Fieber in einer Dezembernacht"); probably the third version. Verse in der Nacht, typescript poem (Dec. 1961) in Hesse-Nachlass, and MarbachHesse-Collection; probably fourth version (Ruhelos und reiselüstern). Verse in einer Dezembernacht, typescript poem in Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (same as preceding version). Verse, geschrieben in einer Grippenacht im Dezember 1961 ("Letzte Fassung"), typescript poem in Wassmer-Hesse-Collection (probably fourth version). Typescript poem (Christmas 1961) in Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-MarxUniversität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig (not examined).

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

645

Typescript poem (Christmas 1961) in Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-MarxUniversität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig (not examined). Verse notiert bei etwas Fieber in einer Dezembernacht, autograph poem in Wassmer-Hesse-Collection (not examined). 734

Ich bin einmal ein Dichter gewesen: Betrachtung [1925-26]. Krisis (1928), p. 30. *No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. (Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

735 Ich blicke in den braunen See: Spiegel. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 736

23, ii (March 1901), 430.

Ich dachte hundertmal daran: Hast du nie an Selbstmord gedacht? (Sept. 1901). Gedichte (1902), p. 98 (only in first ed.). Selbstmord, autograph poem (Sept. 1901) used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-Hesse-Collection.

737

Ich hab kein Glück. Zuerst war alles gut: Morgen nach dem Maskenball II [1926]. "Aus einem lyrischen Tagebuch," Die Literarische Welt (Berlin), 4, No. 4 (Jan. 1928), 3. Armer Teufel am Morgen nach dem Maskenball, Krisis (1928), p. 75. *No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Armer Teufel am Morgen nach dem Maskenball, Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

738

Ich sang auf Bergen im Morgenwind: Schlechte Zeit. Gedichte (1902), p. 77 (only in first ed.). $Autograph poem without title used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in MarbachHesse-Collection.

739

Ich soll dir Lieder singen: Ich soll dir Lieder singen . . . . Gedichte (1902), p. 52 (only in first edition). Autograph poem without title used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in MarbachHesse-Collection. Eleanor II, Die Entgleisten. Ein poetisches Klubbuch [ 1902-03]. Autograph poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

740

Ich soll von dir geschieden sein: Ich soll von dir geschieden sein (1902). Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 18, ii (June 1904), 449. An Elisabeth, Die Schweiz, 15 (1911), 127. *Elisabeth, autograph poem (1902) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Elisabeth, Neue Gedichte von H. H. (1908), typescript poems in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

741

Ich stehe allein auf dem Berge: no title (March 1892). Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse. Eine Chronik in Bildern (Frankfurt a.M. 1960), p. 22 (facsimile of autograph poem; Maulbronn, March 6, 1892).

742

Ich stehe hier und harre: no title [1900].

646

PARTY. POETRY "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57. "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 96.

743

Ich weiss: an irgend einem fernen Tag: Vollendung. Wir sind die Sehnsucht. Liederlese moderner Sehnsucht, ed. Karl Ernst Knodt (Stuttgart, 1902), p. 125. No title, Brücken zum Ewigen. Die religiöse Dichtung der Gegenwart, ed. Wilhelm Knevels (Braunschweig, 1928), p. 93. Hanna und Ilse Jursch, Hände als Symbol und Gestalt (Berlin, 1951), p. 41 (second of three stanzas omitted). Verse zur Weihnacht 1901. Basel 1901. Herrn Otto Drasdo mit vielen herzlichen Grüssen. Autograph poems in Marbach-Hesse-Collection (the second stanza is omitted). JNotturni (June 1902), autograph poems in Goltermann-Hesse-Collection.

744

Ich weiss einen alten Reigen: no title [1900]. "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57. "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 76.

744a Ich weiss es wohl, der böse Tod: no title (1898). Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen 1897 bis 1900. Hermann Hesse — Helene VoigtDiederichs (1971), pp. 63-64. Autograph poem without title sent to Helene Voigt on July 26, 1898. Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. Autograph poem without title (1898) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 745

Ich will mich tief verneigen: An das Lulumädele II (Aug. 26, 1899). No title, "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57 (three quatrains). No title, "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 103 (three quatrains). No title, Ludwig Finckh, Verzauberung (Ulm, 1950), p. 62 (four quatrains). *No title, Zwei Autorenporträts in Briefen. Hermann Hesse — Helene VoigtDiederichs (1971), p. 125. ÜIAutograph poem without title (Aug. 26, 1899) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version; four quatrains). * Autograph poem without title sent to Helene Voigt on Aug. 29, 1899 (three quatrains). Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Köln. An das Lulumädel II, autograph poem in Marbach-Hesse-Collection (four quatrains).

746

Ich wollt ich wär ein Katholik: Besoffener Dichter [ 1925-26]. "Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 31, ii (1926), 519-520. Krisis (1928), p. 73. JNo title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. *Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207 (also one line extra). *Lyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925-26, typescript poems in Welti-HesseCollection (also one line extra). Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

747

Ihr, die ihr im fernen Lande liegt: Den Gefallenen (Nov. 1914). Daheim (Bielefeld), 51, No. 24(1914-15), 12.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

647

Der Schwabenspiegel, 8 (July 1915), 170. Die Propyläen, 12(1915),734. *Kriegsmappe des Schutzverbandes deutscher Schriftsteller (Bern, 1915); a facsimile. J Autograph poem without title (Nov. 1914), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). 747a Im dichten Wald ein zartes Glockentönen: Josef Knechts Berufung. Deutsche Beiträge, 1 (1947), 308. Though published under Hesse's name, this poem was actually written by his friend Josef Englert (see Hesse's letter in Deutsche Beiträge, 1 [1947], 574). 748

Im kalten Vorsaal schlägt die Tür: Der Geliebten [ 1920-23]. Simplicissimus, 29 (April 21, 1924), 50. Einsamer Abend, Schweizer Illustrierte Ztg., 15, No. 8 (1926), 191. Ü;Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version), [for R. Wenger; 1920-23], Lied an die Geliebte im kalten Frühling, typescript poem in Kliemann-HesseCollection. Einsamer Abend. Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collecton.

749

Im Kamin die müden Flammen: In der Einsamkeit (An Gertrud) I. Das deutsche Dichterheim,

17 (1897), 563.

750 Immer wieder aus der Vergessenheit Nacht: Poetischer Büchersturz. März, 5, ii (April 11,1911), 65-70. 751

Immer wieder gab ich meine Hände: Einsamkeit. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte,

22, ii (June 1908), 527.

Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 752

In den Bergen ist der Sturm erwacht: So wie heut hab ich sie nie geliebt. Das deutsche Dichterheim,

753

16, No. 16 (Aug. 15, 1896), 510-511.

In der Nacht, im Traum, sah ich dich: Makuscha. Lieder eines Verbannten I [about May 1895]. Das deutsche Dichterheim, 16, No. 8 (April 15, 1896), 312. Bernhard Zeller, Hermann Hesse in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten (Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1963), p. 30 (first stanza only). Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), p. 458. Autograph poem sent in a letter to Theodor Rümelin before the middle of May 1895. In the possession of Burkhard Rümelin, Frankfurt a.M. (according to Ninon Hess z, Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert [1966], p. 561).

754

In Erd' und Luft, in Wasser und in Feuer: no title. Die Morgenlandfahrt (1932), p. 17 (not by Hesse; these four lines were taken verbatim from Wieland's Oberon, VII - 36).

755

In ihren schattigen Hain trat die schöne Ramala: no title [ 1920]. "Siddhartha's Weltleben," Genius (Leipzig), 3, 2. Buch (1921), 344. Siddhartha (1922), p. 60.

648 756

PARTY. POETRY In Mutters Zimmerstand ein Bild: Madonna. Das deutsche Dichterheim, first printed poem).

757

16, No. 5 (March 1, 1896), 187 (probably Hesse's

In Welschland, wo die braunen Buben vom Strassenrand: Auskunft. Gedichte (1902), p. 143 (only in first ed.). J Autograph poem without title used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in MarbachHesse-Collection.

758

Irgendwo in einem Walde wars: Einmal. Wissen und Leben, 7 (1914), 733. Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

759 Ist auch alles Trug und Wahn: Novice Yu Wang im Zen-Kloser II (Feb. 4, 1961). Akzente, 8 (April 1961), 186. JJunger Novize im Zen-Kloster II, Zen (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1961), (p. 20]. Privatdruck. Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster II, Stufen (1961), p. 228 (Feb. 1961). Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster II, "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 29. Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster II, Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 40. tAutograph poem without title (Feb. 4, 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript poem without title (Feb. 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Gedanken eines jungen Novizen im Zen-Kloster (Feb. 1961), autograph poem in Küemann-Hesse-Collection. Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster II, typescript poem (Feb. 1961) in Wassmer-HesseCollection. Zen, Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse HesseCollection (X-A: 5/10,5/11). Zen, Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Heiner Hesse HesseCollection. Zen, Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse [ 1961 ], autograph poems in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. 760

Jede Nacht der gleiche Jammer: Jede Nacht (March 1926). "Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 37, ii (1926), 513. Krisis (1928), p. 27. No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. Lyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925-26, typescript poems in Welti-HesseCollection. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

761 Jedem Tag ein kleines Glück: Neujahrsblatt ins Album. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 16, i (1901-02), 530. Albumblatt, Notturni (June 1902), autograph poems in Goltermann-HesseCollection. Albumblatt, Notturni (1902), autograph poems in Pfau-Hesse-Collection.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS 762

649

Jenes Licht, das einst in den Stuben: Klage und Trost (March 24, 1954). Neue Zürcher Ztg., April 4, 1954, No. 802. *"Die Gedichte eines Jahres," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 22 (1954), 296. * Bodensee-Zeitschrift (Amriswil), March 1956, p. 44 (Ludwig Finckh zu seinem 80. Geburtstag gewidmet). %The American German Review (Philadelphia), 23 (Oct.-Nov. 1956), 21 (Ludwig Finckh zu seinem 80. Geburtstag am 21. März 1956 gewidmet). Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte Gedichte (1960), pp. 39-40. * "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 16-17. *Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), pp. 26-27. J Autograph poem without title (March 24, 1954) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (the first version). ^Typescript poem in Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-Marx-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany. Autograph poem (March 26, 1954) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). Typescript poem (March 24/26, 1954) in Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem (March 1954) in Leuthold- (Ms. 262) and Marbach-HesseCollection. Typescripts (two) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., Hermann-Hesse-Archiv, Calw, Vondenhoff- and Weizsäcker-Hesse-Collection.

763

Jetzt muss ich, da ich krank und wehrlos bin: Sterben (May 3, 1927). "Aus einem lyrischen Tagebuch," Die Literarische Welt (Berlin), 4, No. 4 (Jan. 1928), 3. Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 11, No. 7 (1930), 274. Traum, autograph poem (May 3, 1927) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Ein Traum, typescript poem (May 1927) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Ein paar Gedichte von Hermann Hesse 1927, autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. Im Sterben, Für Alice zur Weihnacht (1927), autograph poems in LeutholdHesse-Collection, Ms. 113.

764

Jetzt sind sie im Odeon, fragen nach mir: Schlimmer Abend [1926]. Krisis (1928), p. 46. $No title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. *Missmut, die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in LeutholdHesse-Collection, Ms. 207. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

765 Jetzt steht der ganze Garten leer: Herbst (Sept. 30, 1913). Moderne Welt (Wien), 1, No. 10 (1919), 3. •Novembertag, Pro Helvetia, l , N o . 11 (1919), 309. Spätherbst, Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 38, i (1923-24), 298. Autograph poem without title (Sept. 30, 1913) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). November, Neue Gedichte (1918), typescript poems in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Spätherbst, autograph poem ("Das Gedicht ist in Gaienhofen entstanden.") in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection.

650

P A R T V . POETRY Spätherbst, typescript poem in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection, and in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N.

766

Jüngling, fühle in der Brust: Monatssprüche - Mai [ 1 9 0 6 ] . Simplicissimus

767

Kalender

1907 (München, 1906), p. 13.

Kennst du mich noch? Wir wurden alt: La Belle qui veut [ 1 9 0 1 - 0 2 ] . Gedichte (1902), p. 65 (only in first ed.). Notturni. Herrn Hermann Löhnert in Bern überreicht. Autograph poems in WeltiHesse-Collection. Autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-HesseCollection.

767a Leb wohl, du altes Elternhaus: no title [Aug. 1 8 9 2 ] . Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Lebenszeugnissen (1966), p. 248.

Hermann Hesse in Briefen und

Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a letter of Aug. 21, 1892; also a separate autograph poem). 767b Lebet wohl, ihr Lieben mein: no title [Nov. 1890]. Dein Dich zärtlich liebender Sohn, ed. F. E. Mencken (München, 1965), p. 274. In "Ich denke an Weihnachten. Kinderbriefe von Hermann Hesse und Gottfried Benn," Westermanns Monatshefte, 106 (Dec. 1965), 96. Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Lebenszeugnissen (1966), p. 72.

Hermann Hesse in Briefen und

Autograph quatrain in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a letter of Nov. 17, 1890). 768

Leid und Finsternis, wohin ich seh: Winter 1914. Der Schwabenspiegel,

8 (1914-15), 46.

Winter 1915, Die Propyläen, Deutscher Heldentod

12 (1914-15), 290.

(Stuttgart, 1915), p. 89.

Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 769

Lieber von den Fascisten erschlagen werden: no title. See first line (Unpublished Poems), Lieber von den Fascisten erschlagen werden (V-D: 1067).

769a Lustig ist's halt und schön: no title [Feb. 1890]. Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), pp. 37-38. Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a letter of Feb. 16, 1890). 769b Mag auch im Sturm der kleine Nachen schwanken: no title [before June 1893]. Two lines of this poem in Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), p. 377.

Hermann

Autograph couplet in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a letter of June 2 3 , 1 8 9 3 ) . 770

Mag Menschenkampf und Menschenhast: Bei Mondschein. Velhagen. u. Klasings Almanack

771

(1909), p. 156.

Magst noch so viele Sorgen haben : Monatssprüche - Dezember [ 1 9 0 6 ] . Simplicissimus

Kalender

1907 (München, 1906), p. 27.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

651

772 Man hatte mich eingeladen: Soirée. Die Schweiz, 14(1910), 382. Soirée (Aus dem Georg Hirt-Schrein), Jugend, No. 12 (March 11, 1913), p. 336. Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Neue Gedichte von H. H., 1908, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Neue Gedichte. Mit Grüssen von Hermann Hesse Sommer 1910. Typescript poems in Vetter-Hesse-Collection. Neue Gedichte, typescript poems in Lene Gundert-Hesse-Collection. 772a Man möchte, wären noch die Sinne munter: Gedicht von Hermann Hesse (Aug. 1944). Gedichte von Hermann Hesse. Geschrieben in Bremgarten August 1944. N.p.: n.d. Einblattdruck. Hans Jürg Lüthi, Hermann Hesse. Natur und Geist (Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1970), p. 152. 773

Mein Blick erstaunt und muss sich senken: no title [ 1905]. "Eine Fussreise im Herbst," Diesseits (1907), p. 276 (may not be by Hesse).

IIA

Mein Herz geht seine Wege: Immerzu. Die Schweiz, 15 (1911), 493.

775

Mein hochgeehrter Herr von Klein: Ein Brief [ 1925-26]. "Aus einem lyrischen Tagebuch," Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 20 (1927), 627. Das Tagebuch (Berlin), 9 (1928), 355. Krisis (1928), p. 60. JNo title [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-Hesse-Collection. *Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

776

Mein Vater hat viel Schlösser: no title [1900]. "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57. "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 93.

777

Meines Vaters Haus im Süden steht: Novice Yü Wang im Zen-Kloster I (Feb. 7, 1961). Akzente, 8 (April 1961), 185. *Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster I, Zen (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1961), [p. 19]. Privatdruck. t Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster I, Stufen (1961), p. 227 (Feb. 1961). Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster I, "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 28. ÜiJunger Novize im Zen-Kloster I, Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 39. J Autograph poem without title (Feb. 7, 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). JJunger Novize im Zen-Kloster, typescript poem (Feb. 1961) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). ^Typescript poem without title (Feb. 7, 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version).

652

PARTY. POETRY Junger Novize im Zen-Kloster I, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and in Wassmer-Hesse-Collection.

778

Meister Djü-dschi war, wie man uns berichtet: Der erhobene Finger (Jan. 15, 1961). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 22, 1961, No. 240 (Jan. 1961 ; Für Wilhelm Gundert). Zen (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1961), p. [17]. Privatdruck. "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 27. Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 38. Ü!Djü-dschi's Zeigefinger, autograph poem (Jan. 15, 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript (Für Wilhelm Gundert, Jan. 1961) poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem (Jan. 1961) in Kliemann- and Wassmer-Hesse-Collection.

778a Mir klingt aus ferner Zeit ein Lied: An Meniskus [May 1895]. Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), pp. 475-476. Autograph poem sent in a letter to Theodor Riimelin, Frankfurt a.M. (according to Ninon Hesse, Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert [1966], p. 561). 779 Mit blauen Himmeln wunderhold: Kindheit (Dec. 1898). Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 22 (March 1908), 69. JAn die Kindheit, Reclams Universum, 28, No. 5 (1912), 118. J Autograph poem without title (Dec. 1898) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). *Typescript poem (copied by A. Gundert; "Zur Weihnacht 1902 von H. H.") in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (probably the second verison). 780 Mit einem weichen Schlag: Der Gärtner (Sept. 1914). Der Schwabenspiegel,

8 (1914-15), 10-11.

Unterwegs (1915), p. 85 (Sept. 1914). Deutsche Kriegslieder 1914-15, ed. C. Busse (Leipzig, 1915), p. 167. Der deutsche Krieg in Dichtungen (München, 1915), p. 179. Poesie des Krieges, ed. A. Biese (Berlin, 1915), p. 70. JAutograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript poem (Sept. 1914) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 780a Mit freudig jungem Triebe gährt: no title [1906-07]. Autographen aus allen Gebieten. Auktion am 9. und 10. Juni 1970 in Marburg. Katalog 593. J. A. Stargardt, p. 44. Autograph quatrain on verso of page fifty-nine of Gertrud [1906-07], in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 780b Mitternacht und Geisterzeit: Der alte Garten [1901-09]. In Hans Zwicky-Hartmann's "Ausgewählte Briefe an Staatsarchivar Dr. Rudolf. Wackernagel-Burckhardt oder dessen Gattin," Basler Stadtbuch, 1969, pp. 58-59. Autograph poem in Rudolf Wackernagel-Nachlass, Staatsarchiv des Kantons BaselStadt. 781

Morgens so gegen die sieben verlass ich die Stube und trete: Stunden im Garten. See first line, Sommermorgen so gegen die sieben verlass ich das Haus, und ich trete (V-D: 827).

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS 782

653

Mühsam schleppt er sich die Strecke: Der Alte und seine Hände (Jan. 6, 1957). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Jan. 20, 1957, No. 171. Neue Deutsche Literatur (Berlin), No. 6, 1957, Beilage (facsimile of typescript, Jan. 1957). Der alte Mann und seine Hände, Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. Vier späte Gedichte (St. Gallen; Tschudy, 1959), pp. 4-5. Privatdruck (Jan. 1957). Der alte Mann und seine Hände, Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte Gedichte (1960), pp. 43-44. Hände, Allgemeine Ztg. (Mainz), July 25, 1962. Der alte Mann und seine Hände, "Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43, (1962), 20. Der alte Mann und seine Hände, Die späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 31. IAutograph poem without title (Jan. 6, 1957) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). *Der alte betrachtet nachts seine Hände, typescript poem (Jan. 1957) in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. Typescripts (three), Jan. 1957, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., another in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Der Alte betrachtet nachts seine Hände, typescript poem (Jan. 1957) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. Der alte Mann und seine Hände, typescript poem (Jan. 1957) in Kliemann- and Wayne-Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem in Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-Marx-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany; another in Georg Westermann Verlag (Historisches Archiv), Braunschweig. Vier späte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (given to Henry Tschudy), typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection.

783

Nach Abend wendet: Ausflug im Herbst (Oct. 1934). National-Ztg. (Basel), Sonntagsbeilage, Oct. 24, 1943, No. 493. Autograph poem without title (Bre, Oct. 6, 1934) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript poem (1934) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. *Am Monte Bre (Oct. 7, 1934), autograph in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 228. Am Monte Bre (Oct. 7, 1934), typescript poem in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection. Ausflug im Herbst (Oct. 1934), Ein paar Gedichte, welche nicht in der Gesamtausgabe meiner Gedichte stehen (1943), typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 136 (Hesse added: "Weisst du noch? das war auf dem Monte Bre."). Ausflug im Herbst (1934), Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in meinen Büchern stehen. Typescript poems, Hilde Schoeck, Lettenholzstrasse 39, Zürich, Switzerland. Ein paar Gedichte, die nicht in der Gesamtausgabe stehen, typescript poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. An untitled collection of three typescript poems [ 1934] in Wayne-Hesse-Collection (Oct. 1934).

784

Nein Kind, du bist die erste nicht: Die erste nicht. Das deutsche Dichterheim,

785

18, No. 1 (Jan. 1, 1898), 15.

Neugierig fragt mich meine Kleine oft: Im Süden. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 22, i (Feb. 1908), 864. Autograph without title, Quant' e bella giovinezza!, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

P A R T Y . POETRY

654 786

Nie begehr ich ein Gewehr zu tragen: Der Künstler an die Krieger (Dec. 12, 1914). Der Tag (Berlin), Jan. 9, 1915;Der Schwabenspiegel,

8 (Feb. 1915), 68.

Unterwegs (1915), p. 92 (Dec. 1914). Der deutsche Krieg im deutschen Gedicht, ed. Julius Bab (Berlin, 1915), Vol. 1, p. 275. Der Weltkrieg 1914-15 (St. Gallen, 1915), Vol. 1, p. 129. Kriegslieder aus 1914/15 (Wiesbaden Volksbücher, 1915), pp. 22-23. (Der Künstler und der Krieg, autograph poem (Dec. 12, 1914) in the HesseNachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). 787

Nun hab ich getragen den roten Rock: no title [ 1 9 0 7 ] . "Knulp," Neue Rundschau,

19 (Feb. 1908), 252.

"Meine Erinnerung an Knulp," Knulp (1915), p. 78. This quatrain (not written by Hesse) is part of a Volkslied. 788

Nun ist's ein Jahr - wie doch die Zeit vergeht: Gedenktag. Reclams Universum, 25 (1909), 1118. (Gedächtnis, Die Schweiz, 15 (1911), 439. JAutograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

789

Nun klinget Wasser: no title (1914). G. Hafner, H. Müller, Hermann Hesse. Leben und Werk. Wesen und Deutung. Stimme unserer Zeit (Stuttgart: Stadtbücherei, 1958), [p. 3] (written in school's guest book, Maulbronn, 1914).

790

Nun kommt die Zeit der grossen Anemonen: Toskanischer Frühling. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte,

791

Nun mache deine Augen klar: Monatssprüche - April [ 1 9 0 6 ] . Simplicissimus

792

16, ii (1901-02), 305.

Kalender

1907 (München, 1906), p. 11.

O dass es Farben gibt: Nachts im April notiert (April 4, 1962). No title, Stuttgarter Ztg., June 30, 1962, No. 148 (third and fourth stanzas only; first line, O dass es Sprache gibt). Luxemburger Wort (Luxembourg), Oct. 24, 1962. Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis (Frankfurt a.M., 1962), [p. 1 4 ] . Privatdruck. Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 46. tAutograph poem without title (April 4, 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). (Typescript poem without title (April 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and Kliemann-Hesse-Collection (second version). Stanzas 1 through 4 appear as part 1, stanza 5 appears as part 2. {Nächtliches Spiel mit Versen, typescript poem (April 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and Marbach-Hesse-Collection (perhaps the third version). (Spiel mit Versen im April 1962, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (same as preceding item). (Typescript poem without title sent by Hesse to Dr. Milton Mayeroff, Dept. of Philosophy, State University College, Cortland, New York (perhaps the fourth version). Stanzas 1 through 4 appear as part 1, stanza 5 as part 2. Typescript poem without title (April 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (perhaps the fifth version). Stanzas 1 through 4 appear as part 1, stanza 5 as part 2.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

655

*Seniles Versespiel, typescript poem (April 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (yet another variant). Ein paar Altersverse, typescript poem (April 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (printed version). Typescript poem without title (April 1962) in Bruno Hesse- and WeizsäckerHesse-Collection. Spiel mit Versen in einer Krankennacht, typescript poem (April 1962) in WassmerHesse-Collection. Nächtliches Spiel mit Versen, Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection (not compared). Gis und As, Zwölf Gedichte von Hermann Hesse, autograph poems in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection (only a part of the poem). 793 O dass es Sprache gibt: no title. See first line, O dass es Farben gibt (V-D: 792). 794

O du, ich kann nicht sagen: Liebesbrief. Über Land und Meer, 49 (1907), Vol. 98, 987. Der Monat. Oktav-Ausgabe of Über Land und Meer (Ausg. A), 24, i (Oct., 1907), 91. %Reclams Universum. 29 (1913), 20.

795

O Freund, dass du so früh gegangen bist: Nachruf (May 28, 1956). Neue Zürcher Ztg., May 30, 1956, No. 1550 ("Dem Freunde, H. C. Bodmer gewidmet"). Rudolf Adolph, Montagnola. Begegnungen und Erinnerungen (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1957), [p. 31], Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 28 ("Meinem lieben Freunde H. C. Bodmer an seinem Todestage, dem 28. Mai 1956"). J Autograph poem without title (May 28, 1956) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript poem in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection ("Meinem Freund H. C. Bodmer, gestorben am 28. Mai 1956"). ^Typescript poem ("Meinem lieben Freund H. C. Bodmer an seinem Todestag, dem 28. Mai 1956") in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem (May 1956) in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection, and HermannHesse-Archiv, Calw. Typescript poem in Vondenhoff-Hesse-Collection.

796

O Heimatland, o sichere Friedensbucht: Jenseits der Sterne. Wir sind die Sehnsucht. Liederlese moderner Sehnsucht, ed. K. E. Knodt (Stuttgart, 1902), p. 132. gHeimat, Nord und Süd (Berlin), 33 (1909), Vol. 128, 140. JHeimat, Die Schweiz, 15 (191 1), 393. Die deutsche Seele, ed. Julius Hart (Berlin, 1926), p. 436. No title, Brücken zum Ewigen. Die religiöse Dichtung der Gegenwart, ed. Wilhelm Knevels (Braunschweig, 1927), p. 99. JO Heimat, bist du dort . . . ? autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Was probably published under this title.

796a O könnt ich mit Apollo im goldenen Wagen: no title (1891).

656

P A R T Y . POETRY Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. zeugnissen (1966), pp. 151-152.

Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebens-

Autograph poem (1891) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 797

O noch niemals schlief ich so gut: Aschermittwoch-Morgen. Simplicissimus,

11 (Feb. 11, 1907), 744.

* Autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). 798

O Regen, Regen im Herbst: Regen im Herbst (Oct. 25, 1953). Frankfurter *Ruperto-Carlo

Allgemeine

Ztg., Dec. 5, 1953, No. 283 (third version).

(Heidelberg), 7 (Dec. 1955), 96.

$ Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. 1959), [p. 2 ] . Privatdruck. ^Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte tStufen

Vier späte Gedichte (St. Gallen: Tschudy,

Gedichte

(1960), pp. 37-38.

(1961), p. 217.

$"Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 15. %Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 25. tAutograph poem without title (Oct. 25, 1953) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). ^Typescript poem (Oct. 1953) in the Hesse-Nachlass, and Ninon Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). Typescripts (three), Oct. 1953, in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (third version). Typescript poem, Alice Hurter, Freiestrasse 72, Zürich, Switzerland, and WassmerHesse-Collection. Vier späte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (given to Henry Tschudy), typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. T y p e s c r i p t poem (Oct. 1953) in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. JTypescript poem (Oct. 1953) in Leuthold- (Ms. 139) and Marbach-HesseCollection. 799

O wie sind heut die Berge schön: Schweizer Frühling. Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte,

17, ii (1903), 307.

Frühling, Die Schweiz, 11 (1907), 256. JApril, Pro Helvetia, 3 (April 1921), 161. 800

Oft bin ich, alter Vagabund, auch in Zürich gewesen: Dank. Neue Zürcher Ztg., Oct. 19, 1920, No. 1715.

801

Oft war ich müd und glaubte alt zu sein: Neue Liebe (June 1, 1906). Über Land und Meer (Stuttgart), 49 (1907), Vol. 97, 487. Der Monat. Oktav-Ausg. of Über Land und Meer, 24, i (Oct., 1907), 95. %Die Schweiz,

16 (1912), 169.

»Brief im Mai, Pro Helvetia, 3, No. 5 (1921), 209. Autograph poem (June 1, 1906) in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. 802

Paläste stehn wie Perlen aufgereiht: Bummeltag. "Aus Venedig. Lyrisches Tagebuch," Neue Rundschau, 621.

803

15 (May, 1904), 620-

Regenbogengedicht: Kleiner Gesang (May 24, 1962). Neue Zürcher Ztg., June 6, 1962, No. 2247 (third Version).

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

657

Stuttgarter Nachr., Aug. 20, 1962, No. 193 (third, and f o u r t h version with its extra line). %Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis (fourth version).

(Frankfurt a.M., 1962), p. 15. Privatdruck

%Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 47 ( f o u r t h version). {Autograph poem without title (May 24, 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). {Schönheit und Trauer, autograph poem (May 24, 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). Typescript poem (May 1962) in the Hesse-Nachlass, and Marbach-Hesse-Collection (third version). {Typescript poem (May 1962) in Bruno Hesse-, Kliemann-, Wassmer-, and Weizsäcker-Hesse-Collection, and in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. ( f o u r t h version). Typescript poem (May 1962) in Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-Marx-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany (not examined). 804

Rein wie der weisse Schnee im Feld: Monatsprüche - Januar [ 1 9 0 6 ] . Simplicissimus

805

Kalender

1907 (München, 1906), p. 5.

Rings stehen deine tapfern Heere: An den Kaiser (Prolog zur Kaiserfeier der deutschen Kolonie in Bern, 1915). Süddeutsche Ztg. (Stuttgart), Feb. 4, 1915, No. 35 (Aus grosser Zeit, No. 30). Zu Kaisers Geburtstag 1915, autograph in Marbach-Hesse-Collection ( " Z u m Vortrag in der deutschen Kolonie in Bern. Darf nicht veröffentlicht und vervielfältigt werden.").

806

Ruhelos und reiselüstern: Verse in der Nacht (Dec. 1961). See first line, Hör ich seine Weise flüstern (V-D: 733).

807

Säle bang zu durchwandern: Ein Traum (Sept. 21, 1958). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 28, 1958, No. 2780 (Sept. 1958). ^Stuttgarter

Ztg., Oct. 31, 1958, No. 252.

%Dank für Briefe und Glückwünsche. Vier späte Gedichte (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1959), [pp. 6-7]. Privatdruck. %Bericht an die Freunde. Letzte Gedichte (1960), pp. 45-46. %Stufen (1961), p. 221. %Dauer im Wandel. Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von Carl J. Burckhardt (München: Callwey, 1961), p. 198. Here dedicated to Burckhardt. {"Gedichte der letzten Jahre," Die Ernte, 43 (1962), 21. *Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 32. {Autograph poem (Sept. 21, 1958), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Autograph poem (Sept. 1958) in Marbach-Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem (Sept. 1958) in Heiner Hesse Hesse-Collection and HermannHesse-Archiv, Calw. Typescript poem (Autumn 1958) in Carl Seelig-Nachlass, Zentralbibliothek, Zürich, and Wassmer-Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem in Lüttich-Hesse-Collection. Vier späte Gedichte von Hermann Hesse (given to Henry Tschudy), typescript poems in Kliemann-Hesse-Collection. {Typescript poem (Autumn 1958) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Alter-, Kliemann- (two copies), and Marbach-Hesse-Collection, and Wilhelm Theil-Nachlass, Karl-MarxUniversität, Universitätsbibliothek, Leipzig, East Germany.

658 808

PARTY. POETRY Scharen schiffen über See: Kreuzfahrer [1903]. Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 324.

809

Schau nur dem Schnitter zu: Monatssprüche - August [1906]. Simplicissimus Kalender 1907 (München, 1906), p. 19.

810

Schaue trauernd, wie im Wald: Monatssprüche - November [1906]. Simplicissimus Kalender 1907 (München, 1906), p. 25. According to Hesse's Records of Publications, this poem was submitted to Westermanns Monatshefte, March 1903 (it was rejected).

811

Schlimm ist's schlaflos zu hegen, wenn man betrübt ist: Frohe Nacht [1925-26]. "Der Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 37, ii (Nov. 1926), 511. Krisis (1928), p. 17. Die Frucht dieses Winters [1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. Lyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925-26, typescript poems in Welti-HesseCollection. *Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

812

Schön ist der Morgenglanz im fernen Schnee: Februar. Pro Helvetia, 3, No. 3 (1921), 51. Autograph poem in Bruno Hesse Hesse-Collection. Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

812a Schön ist ein Cylinderhut: no title [Feb. 1892]. Kindheit und Jugend vor Neunzehnhundert. Hermann Hesse in Briefen und Lebenszeugnissen (1966), p. 169. Six-line autograph in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (in a letter of Feb. 8, 1892). 813

Schöne, korrekte Bilder malen: Louis Soutter (Sept. 1961). Neue Zürcher Ztg., Nov. 12, 1961, No. 4255 (probably the fourth version). Hermann Hesse zum Gedächtnis (Frankfurt a.M., 1962), [p. 10]. Privatdruck. Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), pp. 42-43. JAutograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). ^Typescript poem (Ende Sept. 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (second version). ^Typescript poem (Sept. 1961) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (third version).

814

Schwer war's den schwarzen König zu beschenken: Bruchstück aus dem nur in Fragmenten erhaltenen "Sagenkreis vom Schwarzen König," einem chinesischen Legendengedicht aus der Zeit der Dynastie Sung (Oct. 19, 1937). "Der schwarze König. Ein Gedenkblatt für Georg Reinhart," Neue Zürcher Ztg., Sept. 9, 1955, No. 2353. Der Schwarze König und zwei andere Aufsätze (St. Gallen: Tschudy, 1955), p. 21. Privatdruck. JAutograph poem without title (Oct. 19, 1937) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). Typescript poem (Oct. 19, 1937) in Leuthold-Hesse-Collection, Ms. 236.

D. INDIVIDUAL POEMS

659

Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (with a prefaced remark about the poem). Typescript poem in Wayne-Hesse-Collection. 815

Schwere, leere Stunden: Schwere Stunden. Die Schweiz, 20, No. 11 (1916), 632. Autograph poem without title in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

816

Seele lass das Trauern: Monatssprüche - März [1906]. Simplicissimus Kalender 1907 (München, 1906), p. 9.

817 Seit der Wald sich ganz gelichtet: Winter in Oberitalien (Jan. 1920). Italien (Heidelberg), 1, No. 1 (1927), 45 (probably the second version). |Winter im Tessin, Neue Zürcher Ztg., Dec. 22, 1929, No. 2534 (perhaps the fourth version). ^Winter im Tessin, Schweizer Illustrierte Ztg., 20 (Jan. 28, 1931), 145. JWinter im Tessin, Die Propyläen, 36, No. 22 (1939), 175. JTessiner Winter, Der Erntekranz, Henry Tschudy zum siebzigsten Geburtstag (Zürich: Gebr. Fretz AG, 1952). JTessiner Winter, autograph poem (Jan. 1920) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version). *Tessiner Winter, typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (perhaps the third version). JTessiner Winter, typescript poem (end of 1920) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (perhaps the fourth version). ÜITessiner Winter (1920), Für Suon Mali (1925-26), autograph poems in LeutholdHesse-Collection, Ms. 102. 818

Seit wir, wilde Knabenhorden: Frühling. Simplicissimus,

819

14(1909), 105.

Sie hatten mich zu Abend eingeladen: Missglückter Abend (March 26, 1926). "Steppenwolf. Ein Stück Tagebuch in Versen," Neue Rundschau, 37, ii (Nov. 1926), 510. Krisis (1928), p. 15. JNo title, March 26, 1926 [Krisis, 1925-27], autograph poems in Bodmer-HesseCollection. JDie Frucht dieses Winters [ 1925-26], typescript poems in Leuthold-HesseCollection, Ms. 207. ^Lyrisches Tagebuch aus dem Winter 1925-26, typescript poems in Welti-HesseCollecton. Krisis, typescript poems in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

820

Sieh hier das Schicksal! Erst Jahrhundertlang: Ravenna III. Gedichte (1902), p. 156 (only in first ed.). Autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-HesseCollection.

821

Sieh' ich verstehe ja dein Fluchen: Einem Unzufriedenen. Gedichte (1902), p. 186 (only in first ed.). "Bist du denn gut?" Telegraph am Abend (Berlin), Aug. 4, 1949. Autograph poem used by C. Busse for Gedichte (1902), in Marbach-Hesse-

660

PARTV. POETRY Collection (line 6 of printed version is here line 4). A crossed-out quatrain preceding this poem may have been Hesse's first attempt to give poetic expression to this mood.

822 Silberlied muss schweigen: no title [1900]. "Lulu," Die Schweiz, 10 (1906), 1-8, 29-35, 53-57. "Lulu," Hermann Lauscher (1907), p. 68. 823

Singe du Büblein am Zaune: Auszug der Handwerksburschen (1903). Velhagen u. Klasings Monatshefte, 20, ii (May 1906), 268. % Autograph poem (1903) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. (first version).

824

So bin ich einst gefahren: Zu einem Bilde (July 1909). Daheim, 47, No. 8 (1910-11), 18. ^Typescript poem (July, 1909) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N.

825

So blau wie Schnee: no title [1931]. Die Morgenlandfahrt

(1932), p. 89.

826 So mag ich gerne sehen: Gute Stunde (1896). Über Land und Meer, 52 (1910), Vol. 104, 1066. Arena. Oktav-Ausg. of Über Land und Meer (Ausg. A), 27, i (No. 3, 1910), 339. Neues Tagblatt (Stuttgart), Sept. 21, 1912, No. 247. Freudenstadt 1896, in a collection of eight autograph poems without a cover title (1897) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Freudenstadt 1896 (Sommer 1896) autograph poem in Plauderabende (Oct. 18, 1897), in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Gute Stunde (Freudenstadt), autograph poem in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 827

Sommermorgens so gegen die sieben verlass ich das Haus, und ich trete: Stunden im Garten (July 19-23, 1935). Neue Rundschau, 46, ii (Sept. 1935), 225-237. Stunden im Garten (Wien, 1936), 63 pp. Stunden im Garten (Zürich, 1948), 76 pp. (revised [See V-A: 9/A] ; this revised text was used in all subsequent publications). Gesammelte Schriften V, pp. 323-351. Autograph. Erste Niederschrift der Stunden im Garten. Sommer 1935. In the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescript. "Meiner Schwester Adele zu ihrem sechzigsten Geburtstag." ("Geschrieben vom 19. bis 23. Juli 1935"). In the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N., and Lene Gundert-Hesse-Collection. Hesse remarks on the poem in two unpublished letters (1936), in Wayne-HesseCollection, Briefe: 90, 103.

828 Sonne krankt, Gebirge kauert: Gewitter im Juni (June 1953). Die Späten Gedichte (Insel-Verlag, 1963), p. 23. Autograph poem (June 1953) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. Typescripts (two) in the Hesse-Nachlass, Marbach a.N. 829 Sonnenschein und Ungewitter: no title. Die Propyläen, April 23, 1940.

iWvCvd&wt

i o

(

K

A

^

l

U M ^ ^ v v

^

^

4M

,

,

^

,

,

, ' A !

tyCn

i c v v w a ü ^ K '

¿ W -

^

/ f t r ^ ^ ; > *> i Oa*.

^

•/

- * * v1

< > w i

V

.t

T h e first version of Knarren eines geknickten Poetry V-D: 831)

f.

x

i>>'

i

1

/

Vs • v . V

yl,

'

-

SsLu^